Archive for the ‘Uncategorized’ Category

Hauoli La Hanau Queen Liliuokalani – September 2, 2010

September 3, 2010

Happy Birthday Queen Liliuokalani!

Truly there will be a lot of celebrations around the Hawaiian Islands, and we know that the true celebrations are held by your descendants/heirs/true trustees and many of your subjects descendants/ heirs today.

Am posting pictures, articles, that shows the truth, and it is also intended that all kanaka maoli/ aboriginal Hawaiian make copies and retain with their land records as well.

1891 – “Liliuokalani, an outspoken member of her sex, opposed ceding Peart Harbor to the U.S…..”

Reference:  CHRONICLE OF AMERICA, Chronicle Publications Inc. 1891 article.

Queen Liliuokalani opposed the U.S. in Pearl Harbor.  This NEW YORK TIMES article, found by researcher Shane Lee, shows that U.S. Congress, President gave standing orders to take over our Hawaiian Islands.  Note the date January 8, 1893 and posted January 9, 1893.  Then, on January 15, 1893 or two days before dethroning our Queen Liliuokalani, they left their Warship BOSTON as recorded in the news article from the CHRONICLE OF AMERICA, Chronicle Publications, Inc. article of 1893………further evidence of breaking the Permanent Friendship Treaty with the Hawaiian Kingdom and breaching the Law of Nations…..placing our Queen Liliuokalani, her families, her subjects and all who supported our Queen under duress, coercion, stress, usurpation since 1893!

Issues of Duress are on the records, along with Fraud, Deceit, Genocide, etc.

Happy Birthday Dear Queen Liliuokalani……….the issues have not been forgotten…..Long Live our Hawaiian Kingdom!

Aloha Nui to the Families and Friends of Queen Liliuokalani, maintaining a neutral, friendly, peaceful, non violent nation.

********************************************

Reply by popoti 2 hours ago
with aloha amelia…love your picture of the queen… one of my sons favorite… mahalo for your interesting info… hauoli la hanau and long live our queen liliuokalani

Amelia Gora Permalink Reply by Amelia Gora 1 second ago
– Hide quoted text –
hi popoti,

found whole bunches of stuff…………perhaps, it’ll motivate some other researchers too:


Notice how they viewed our people, Queen Liliuokalani likened to barbarians? The intent was to put out negative comments/negative propaganda against friendly neutral nation’s people.


Recently sainted Father Damien of Kalaupapa, leper colony called criminal Thurston a “son of a belial” – a son of a devil………Father Damien knew that many were thrown on Kalaupapa because they were land owners and did not have leprosy………..issues of genocide….


aloha………..yes, hauoli la hanau and long live our Queen Liliuokalani!

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=l5-pI5OkaGI

5:03Added to
queue

video lang: en
(Translation disabled)
Hidden behind a deceptively light tune, this protest song tells of the ardent opposition of Native Hawaiians to the annexation of their nation to
by CallitQuitsHawaii | 1 year ago | 5,902 views
– Hide quoted text –
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=SrVe1BWS5x4

5:06Added to
queue

video lang: en
(Translation disabled)
Sudden Rush & Na Wai Kaulana Na Pua Slide Show With Random Pics Of Hawaii Or Anyting 2 Do With Hawaii.
by ce808 | 10 months ago | 3,639 views

Happy Birthday Queen Liliuokalani – Hauoli La Hanau!

September 3, 2010

Happy Birthday Queen Liliuokalani!

Truly there will be a lot of celebrations around the Hawaiian Islands, and we know that the true celebrations are held by your descendants/heirs/true trustees and many of your subjects descendants/ heirs today.

Am posting pictures, articles, that shows the truth, and it is also intended that all kanaka maoli/ aboriginal Hawaiian make copies and retain with their land records as well.

1891 – “Liliuokalani, an outspoken member of her sex, opposed ceding Peart Harbor to the U.S…..”

Reference: CHRONICLE OF AMERICA, Chronicle Publications Inc. 1891 article.

Queen Liliuokalani opposed the U.S. in Pearl Harbor. This NEW YORK TIMES article, found by researcher Shane Lee, shows that U.S. Congress, President gave standing orders to take over our Hawaiian Islands. Note the date January 8, 1893 and posted January 9, 1893. Then, on January 15, 1893 or two days before dethroning our Queen Liliuokalani, they left their Warship BOSTON as recorded in the news article from the CHRONICLE OF AMERICA, Chronicle Publications, Inc. article of 1893………further evidence of breaking the Permanent Friendship Treaty with the Hawaiian Kingdom and breaching the Law of Nations…..placing our Queen Liliuokalani, her families, her subjects and all who supported our Queen under duress, coercion, stress, usurpation since 1893!

Issues of Duress are on the records, along with Fraud, Deceit, Genocide, etc.

Happy Birthday Dear Queen Liliuokalani……….the issues have not been forgotten…..Long Live our Hawaiian Kingdom!

Aloha Nui to the Families and Friends of Queen Liliuokalani, maintaining a neutral, friendly, peaceful, non violent nation.

********************************************

Reply by popoti 2 hours ago
with aloha amelia…love your picture of the queen… one of my sons favorite… mahalo for your interesting info… hauoli la hanau and long live our queen liliuokalani

Amelia Gora Permalink Reply by Amelia Gora 1 second ago

– Hide quoted text –
hi popoti,

found whole bunches of stuff…………perhaps, it’ll motivate some other researchers too:

Notice how they viewed our people, Queen Liliuokalani likened to barbarians? The intent was to put out negative comments/negative propaganda against friendly neutral nation’s people.

Recently sainted Father Damien of Kalaupapa, leper colony called criminal Thurston a “son of a belial” – a son of a devil………Father Damien knew that many were thrown on Kalaupapa because they were land owners and did not have leprosy………..issues of genocide….

aloha………..yes, hauoli la hanau and long live our Queen Liliuokalani!


[Kaulana Na Pua] 5:03+Added to
queue
video lang: en
Translate
View original
(Translation disabled)
Kaulana Na Pua
Hidden behind a deceptively light tune, this protest song tells of the ardent opposition of Native Hawaiians to the annexation of their nation to …
by CallitQuitsHawaii | 1 year ago | 5,902 views

– Hide quoted text –

[Kaulana Na Pua] 5:06+Added to
queue
video lang: en
Translate
View original
(Translation disabled)
Kaulana Na Pua
Sudden Rush & Na Wai Kaulana Na Pua Slide Show With Random Pics Of Hawaii Or Anyting 2 Do With Hawaii.
by ce808 | 10 months ago | 3,639 views

IOLANI – The Royal Hawk Vol III No. 305 Wednesday Weekly September 1, 2010

September 2, 2010
Gmail Amelia Gora <hawaiianhistory@gmail.com>

IOLANI – The Royal Hawk Vol III No. 305 Wednesday Weekly September 1, 2010


amelia gora <hawaiianhistory@yahoo.com> Thu, Sep 2, 2010 at 11:10 AM

To: theiolani@gmail.com, hawaiianhistory@gmail.com, hawaiianhistory@yahoo.com, hawaiian_genealogy_society-akg@yahoogroups.com


Volume III No. 305  Wednesday Weekly September 1, 2010
IO-IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-
Greetings!
Education, references, documentation, research possibilities, etc. is part of the purposes of this publication.  Empowerment comes with knowledge.  Knowledge about issues in these days are very important.   It is hoped that this information will assist in helping to resolve issues and meant to document history of our Hawaiian people, which has also affected free nations in the world today.
Because we are a genealogy based society, Hawaiian genealogical records are posted for your personal or family files.  At times, genealogies of U.S. Presidents, etals. will be added when it pertains to political issues that affect many.  Aged articles/ historical information, laws, etc. affecting us today will also be posted.
Ordinarily, the information presented are banned/limited/ eliminated from the recognized press or media companies controlled by government or many who perpetuate fraud, deviance, criminal malfeasance in Hawaii, Abroad and the United States.
All of IO-LANI – THE ROYAL HAWK – issues will be filed at the yahoogroups. com site, see  Hawaiian_Genealogy_ Society-akg.  or see www.theiolani. blogspot. com Feel free to download a missed copy(ies), or other articles, messages, information.  Questions? Please contact editor at hawaiianhistory@yahoo.com
IO-IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-
from Chris….many kanaka maoli are actually signing up with kau inoa for a free t-shirt!…. …time for all of those people to rescind their signatures.. …aloha.

Photo Sharing and Video Hosting at  Photobucket

IO-IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-

Hawaii for the kanaka maoli!
IMPORTANT – Please take notes on everything that Alex Luka says….Families, all Kanaka Maoli especially all of you!
************ ***
Presentation of Hawaii’s Princess Virginia Kapooloku Poomaikelani …the hidden Princess, daughter of Queen Liliuokalani Presentation of Hawaii’s Princess Virginia Kapooloku Poomaikelani …the hidden Princess, daughter of Queen Liliuokalani, heir to The Hawaiian Kingdom, and next in line to the throne after Princess Kaiulani. (more) (less)
video lang: en
(Translation disabled)
Added:3 months ago
From:leawai

Views:555

3.5
09:04

************ ********* ********* ********* ********* ********


IO-IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-

[TRANSLATED] Sudden Rush EA
[TRANSLATED] Sudden Rush EA
Sudden Rush Music Video. EA by: Jason Lau of Lau Vision & Lau Lau TV
*********************
****************************** ***********

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4wP-4ZV8sv0
4:32Added to
queue

Grammy nominated artist Amy Hanaiali`i performs Aloha `Oe from the album Nostalgia produced by Jon de Mello for the Mountain Apple Company • HAWAI
by mountainapplecompany | 2 years ago | 162,121 views

Happy Birthday Queen Liliuokalani!

Truly there will be a lot of celebrations around the Hawaiian Islands, and we know that the true celebrations are held by your descendants/heirs/true trustees and many of your subjects descendants/ heirs today.

Am posting pictures, articles, that shows the truth, and it is also intended that all kanaka maoli/ aboriginal Hawaiian make copies and retain with their land records as well.

1891 – “Liliuokalani, an outspoken member of her sex, opposed ceding Peart Harbor to the U.S…..”

Reference:  CHRONICLE OF AMERICA, Chronicle Publications Inc. 1891 article.

Queen Liliuokalani opposed the U.S. in Pearl Harbor.  This NEW YORK TIMES article, found by researcher Shane Lee, shows that U.S. Congress, President gave standing orders to take over our Hawaiian Islands.  Note the date January 8, 1893 and posted January 9, 1893.  Then, on January 15, 1893 or two days before dethroning our Queen Liliuokalani, they left their Warship BOSTON as recorded in the news article from the CHRONICLE OF AMERICA, Chronicle Publications, Inc. article of 1893………further evidence of breaking the Permanent Friendship Treaty with the Hawaiian Kingdom and breaching the Law of Nations…..placing our Queen Liliuokalani, her families, her subjects and all who supported our Queen under duress, coercion, stress, usurpation since 1893!

Issues of Duress are on the records, along with Fraud, Deceit, Genocide, etc.

Happy Birthday Dear Queen Liliuokalani……….the issues have not been forgotten…..Long Live our Hawaiian Kingdom!

Aloha Nui to the Families and Friends of Queen Liliuokalani, maintaining a neutral, friendly, peaceful, non violent nation.
*note :  HAWAII’S STORY BY HAWAII’S QUEEN (1898)

http://digital.library.upenn.edu/women/liliuokalani/hawaii/hawaii.html

5:09Added to
queue

Quotations from Queen Lil`’uokalani of Hawai’i, taken mostly from her autobiography, “Hawai`i’s Story by Hawai`i’s Queen“. Music by Palolo. The
by hokulani78 | 1 year ago | 3,490 views

4:11Added to
queue

A video I made in honor the Hawai’i’s Last Queen. Queen Lili’uokalani (1838 to 1917) was a prolific composer, the first female Native Hawaiian
by hokulani78 | 2 years ago | 32,308 views

*********************************************************

Other important information re:  NWO/New World Order etc. posts at www.ameliagora.wordpress.com

see also www.theiolani.blogspot.com www.iolani.wordpress.com http://myweb.ecomplanet.com/GORA8037

*********************************************************
The Asian-Pacific Law & Policy Journal, published by the William S. Richardson School of Law at the University of Hawai`i has just published a new analysis of the Akaka Bill.

Here’s an excerpt from their conclusion –

“The Akaka bill is novel in that it is the first Congressional attempt to federally recognize a non-Indian entity, and to do so in a fashion inconsistent with the political history of the former governing entity it is ostensibly recognizing.

Under a different view, the Akaka bill is novel in that it endeavors to federally recognize a government to collectively represent an entire ethnic group based upon shared indigeneity, rather than political history. But political history, not indegeneity, begets federal recognition.

As a result the Akaka bill faces invalidation because its political-historical inconsistencies – most of all with regard to who is Hawaiian – raise a number of cognizable legal issues potentially fatal to the bill….”

Download The Entire Report Here

************************************************************************************

Pono Kealoha posted this:

Photobucket

August 31, 2010 Pohakuloa Training Area (PTA)
Baseline Human Health Risk Assessment for Depleted Uranium (DU)

Comments by Jim Albertini for Public release:

The Army is stonewalling community involvement in seeking the truth
about DU radiation contamination at Pohakuloa. The Army has repeatedly
made unreliable safety claims based on questionable assumptions,
scientific methodology, and no peer reviewed studies.
The bottom line is this: the Army does not want to risk having to shut
down Pohakuloa if it is determined that the presence of DU and other
military toxins pose a threat to the health and safety of the troops
who train there and resident and visitors of Hawaii Island. While the
Army says that health and safety is the primary concern, in truth it is
continuing the military mission that trumps all.

Malu Aina calls for an end to all live-fire and activities at PTA that
create dust. Comprehensive, independent monitoring and clean up, to
protect health and safety should be done at military expense. The
entire process needs to be transparent and have the confidence of the
community, which to date is sorely lacking.

As evidence of the Army’s stonewalling and lack of good faith, below
are listed questions and statements that will be submitted to the Army
with this cover sheet and are available to others upon request:

1. Seventeen questions submitted in writing by Malu Aina to Army Col.
Howard Killian in Nov. 2007 for which answers have never been provided;
2. Ten questions submitted in writing by Malu Aina to Col. Howard
Killian on May 20, 2008 for which answers have never been provided;
3. Eight questions submitted in writing by Malu Aina to Lt. Col.
Warline Richardson on Feb. 21, 2010 for which answers have never been
provided.
4. Three formal Freedom of Information Act (FOIA) requests from myself
submitted as follows that have gone unanswered:
A. Nov. 2, 2009 to USAG-HI Public Affairs
B. Nov. 8, 2009 to Lt. Col. Warline Richardson
C. Nov. 8, 2009 Mr. Tad Davis US Army undersecretary for the
environment
5. Statements by the following:
A. Dr. Lorrin Pang, MD statement of Aug. 18, 2010
B. Carol Murry, DrPH statements Aug. 25, 2010 and Dec. 19, 2007
C. Dr. Helen Caldicott, MD statement on DU Nov. 7, 2009
D. Hawaii County Council Resolution 639-08 passed July 2, 2008 by
a vote of 8-1
6. A. Questions submitted by community member Cory Harden, Aug. 31,
2010
B. Questions submitted by community member Doug Fox
C. Release of Liability for Access to Schofield Barracks West
Range
D. Michael Reimer, Ph.D. appeal for PTA brush fire DU air
monitoring by DOH

Jim Albertini,
Malu ‘Aina Center for Non-violent Education & Action
P.O.Box AB
Kurtistown, Hawai’i 96760
phone: 808-966-7622
email: JA@interpac.net
Visit us on the web at: www.malu-aina.org


Jim Albertini

Malu ‘Aina Center for Non-violent Education & Action

P.O.Box AB

Kurtistown, Hawai’i 96760

phone: 808-966-7622

email: JA@interpac.net

Visit us on the web at: www.malu-aina.org

*************************************************************************

***************************************************************************

Remembering Aaron Russo:

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Axz6xkWowZk&feature=related

8:02Added to
queue

video lang: en
(Translation disabled)
the best information documentary maker was assassinated by CIA
by waqasahmed03 | 1 year ago | 19,527 views

9:19Added to
queue

video lang: en
(Translation disabled)
Aaron Russo, a Film Director interviews the makers of the Bio Chip, then he is assassinated.
by TheHolyJudgment | 1 year ago | 26,582 views

*****************************************************************************

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=WfKAqzhQk4w&feature=watch_response

U.S. Soldiers are Waking Up

4:31Added to
queue

video lang: en
(Translation disabled)
YES WE CAN! REAL HOPE FOR AMERICA! campaignforliberty.com Check out the video in HD quality www.youtube.com
by TheChannelOfLiberty | 8 months ago | 266,796 views

4:31Added to
queue

video lang: en
(Translation disabled)
“If Tyranny and Oppression come to this land, it will be in the guise of fighting a foreign enemy.” ~ James Madison, while a United States
by lazarst4500 | 8 months ago | 23,153 views

******************************************************************

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=qGKx2LNbF5M

WHY OBAMA HAS GOT TO GO………..

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=sdjeQUJwFk8

By Request””> 3:27
|
2
years ago
|
209,541
views

Background of OBAMA and family affecting the Hawaiian Kingdom due to assets, lands….along with GW Bush’s family due to roots in our Hawaiian Islands:

Articles favoring Whites documented. Example: “Hawaii Wants the White Man” appeared in the Mid-Pacific Magazine, 1911, see the Main Library, Honolulu, Oahu, Hawaii.

Charles Reed Bishop, banker, lawyer, sugar plantation owner, investor,
pirate, husband of Bernice Pauahi died. He had only a life interest.

Queen Liliuokalani “said to me she did not sign a Trust Deed but had
made a will and Mr. Damon and Cecil Brown were the witnesses to it”
stated Samuel Parker on oath.

Ref: Archives, Honolulu, Oahu, Hawaii records: First Circuit Court –
Equity Case 2009 Jonah Kuhio Kalanianaole, Petitioner vs. Liliuokalani,
et al.

Update 08/2010: Prince Kuhio attempted to declare Queen Liliuokalani
incompetent.

Queen Liliuokalani documented in her will that she did not sign a Trust
Deed with Damon, Smith and Iaukea. She documented that her administrator
Colburn would be able to make corrections.

1908 – June 2. Prince David Kawananakoa died.

1915 – June 7. Charles Reed Bishop, PIRATE OF THE PACIFIC, banker,
plantation owner, Mason/Freemason died.

Charles Reed Bishop, C.F. Pfluger/J.C. Pfluger, and C. H. Lewers were
Trustees of Excelsior Lodge No. 1(Masons and Freemasons) in Honolulu
1862 as documented in the Bureau of Conveyances Liber 15 page 188.

This document verifies the direct connection of current U.S. President
Obama to the Masons and Freemasons from the Hawaiian Islands because the
Pfluger’s are listed in Charles Booth’s Probate and part of the
families which had a connection to the BANK OF HAWAII in the Hawaiian
Islands. President Obama’s grandmother Madelyn Dunham, first female Vice
President of BANK OF HAWAII.

*on a personal note – I did report descendant of Pfluger, Booth to the
Sheriff’s department today August 23, 2010 at 3:30 PM because at 2:35
PM, Jimmy Pfluger did threaten me bodily harm…. and said why are you
looking at my family? previously, he denied OBAMA as being part of his
family, but the Charles Booth Probate at the Archives shows the Dunham,
Pfluger and other names.

The connection of Pfluger, Charles Reed Bishop, and the banking
connection with OBAMA proves that they are indeed one and the same
family group which has been defrauding the Royal families.

This report is also being sent to the Honolulu Police Department for the
Genocide Activities List for Jimmy Pfluger who has also been documented
with the entity State of Hawaii’s Sheriff’s Department with a complaint
and evidence of the document Liber 15 page 188 which is evidence of a
distinct connection showing Masons/Freemasons, Pfluger, Charles Reed
Bishop direct connect.

Jimmy Pfluger was extremely pissed when I showed Guy Bishaw, title
researcher and Pfluger the book……..earlier, I told him that he was
part of Obama’s family and he denied it….suggested that he go over to
the Archives to pull up Charles Booth’s Probate….because there was a
Trust created.

He snapped and told me to stop looking at his families things…told him
I wasn’t looking for the Pfluger name but just happened on it when
going through the early books. He said that if I had a land issue to try
to sue him….told him why should I? I’m a Fraud buster…..and besides
his family was all over our families lands…..he said I was harrassing
him after he had unleashed his snake venom about how he could do things
to me, etc……told him “are you threatening me?” “want me to file you
on the police report?”………..half an hour later, I decided to
document a complaint because the incident happened in the Bureau of
Conveyances…………btw everyone, Pfluger does title research for his
family and himself, looking to grab up more lands belonging to kanaka
maoli….. and it was his grandfather who was imprisoned recently and
released via the bail bondsman who has a television show………his
grandfather was imprisoned for deaths due to the flooding from the dam
in Kauai……and he had an early release.

Masons/Freemasons were set in place to break down Monarchy governments
worldwide.

See my website http://ameliagora.wordpress.com/ regarding the U.S.
Presidents and OBAMA’s connection to the bankers, the Masons/
Freemasons, his connection/his families connection to various U.S.
Presidents, Kings of England, and movers of the New World Order/One
World Order.

http://ameliagora.wordpress.com

1917 – Nov. 11. Death of Queen Liliuokalani at Washington Place. She was
given a state funeral and her remains interred in the Royal Mausoleum.

The request to utilize Kamehameha’s cape for her funeral services was
denied. Private invitations to attend her funeral was made, attended by
the treasonous persons, limited kanaka maoli/Hawaiian Nationals.

(Note: who knows what kind of rituals, or dirty acts done about bodies
with Masons/Freemasons attending – especially since they do unholy
rituals…..see youtube.com
for more information.)

Queen Liliuokalani was not paid for the use of the Crown Lands, etc.

1918. Prince Kuhio took an out of court settlement on the claims that
Queen Liliuokalani did not sign a Trust Deed with Damon, etals. He
received Queen Liliuokalani’s home in Wakiki, Oahu.

***************************************

Note:  OBAMA’s family – CHARLES BOOTH descendants, et. als. played a part in the wrongful, criminal dethronement of our Queen Liliuokalani in 1893………….they do not want us to bring back the Hawaiian Kingdom because treasonous persons LOSE EVERYTHING……….includes GEORGE W BUSH, England due to their support of the historical crimes, and the MORGAN BANKERS due to their mischievousness in financing/engineering monies/racketeering for the U.S. and England.

They helped to create the United Nations which departed from the Law of Nations which Queen Liliuokalani stated that they breached………We, in the Hawaiian Islands are like a little pebble that started rolling down the hill and is picking up a lot of friends along the way which eventually will lead to a much larger boulder which will eventually crush those who have moved on LIES, LIES, LIES or we are the true land owners, with belligerent occupiers laying a carpet and buildings down, then become usurped when the carpet needs to be removed, the buildings need to be removed…..meaning they own nothing, are nothing, and are based on nothing….but crimes against humankind…….getting their armies to support themselves and their criminal ways utilizing stolen goods/monies/lands………..look at the financial history of the U.S. and England……….they were bankrupt since the American Civil War and came into monies from our Hawaiian Islands……..

It was the U.S., England, and the bankers who created the CFR/Council on Foreign Relations who created the United Nations:

****************************** *
http://thinkprogress.org/2010/ 08/13/angle-un/

Unconstitutional'”‘>Sharron Angle Claims United Nations Is
Unconstitutional

In a recent interview with a local TV station, Nevada Republican Senate candidate Sharron Angle claimed that it is unconstitutional
for
the United States to remain in the United Nations
:

ANGLE: The United Nations resides on our soil and costs us money. We are – I don’t see any place in the Constitution —
in those eight priorities — about the United Nations.
So when
we start talking about cutting programs, 5-percent per year, I think the
United Nations fits into that category, yes.

Watch it:

Angle might want to actually read the Constitution before she starts talking about what’s in it. Article II
of the Constitution
provides that the president “shall have power,
by and with the advice and consent of the Senate, to make treaties,
provided two thirds of the Senators present concur.” That is why the
United States may belong to treaty organizations such as the UN.
President Truman entered into the treaty which creates the UN, and the Senate
ratified that treaty
.

Although Angle’s assault on the constitutionality of the UN appears to be her own unique delusion, she is hardly alone among Republicans in
asserting crankish theories of the Constitution. Indeed, the GOP is
increasingly captured
by radicals
who think that Medicare, Social Security, the Affordable
Care Act, the minimum wage, the federal ban on whites only lunch
counters and federal laws regulating child labor are all
unconstitutional, or that the Constitution’s most basic protections
should be repealed.

Update Yesterday, Angle ran an ad stating, “I’d like to save
Social
Security
by locking the lock box, putting the money back
into the Trust Fund so government can no longer raid our retirement.”
Today, she reverted to her position that Social Security needs to be
privatized, citing as evidence the revamping of Chile’s pension system by
former
dictator Augusto Pinochet
.

***************************************************
OBAMA, along with GWBush wants to Kill off people so that they can further enrichen their buddies for the banks are under the umbrella of the EXXON Corporation, Rockefellers, permanent CEO’s, and et. als.

England is moving towards One World Order, New World Order and owes our Hawaiian Kingdom monies along with the U.S. who received stolen goods through their processor,

Morgan bankers and international bankers known as the Bank of England, etc. who finances WARS or the BOTH SIDES OF WARS………

WAKE UP AMERICA/AMERIKKKA …..Citizens ….we know who the criminals are…..

Impeach the claimed President OBAMA who was born…in Africa? in the Hawaiian Kingdom?
How would it feel to have England’s Queen dethroned, and wait for her to appeal to those who dethroned her like our Queen Liliuokalani did…………and how would it feel if everyone decided to not pay the bankers if their houses were sitting on lands belonging to sovereigns, Royal families in the Hawaiian Islands?……..would the bankers be ready to haul their houses off the lands?

So, in the event of any aboriginal Hawaiians decease resulting from assassination, etc. by government people, then all the above are possibilities………..and the military shall put their weapons aside and all Americans/Amerikkkans should reconfirm the original Constitution and imprison all those who follow the U.S. Presidents new Constitutions based on their “executive orders/privileges” because in the American society/nation, the Presidents operating, although descendants of the Kings of England, cannot utilize their Royal privileges since the philosophy of the U.S. is “all men are created equal”.


****************************** *
off the Forums:
Reply by Amelia Gora on August 28, 2010 at 10:51am

answers appears to be in Aaron Russo’s videos:


Monopoly is purposeful……….to put out news with lies perpetuated……….the Advertiser and Star Bulletin became one………when we know the Advertiser was a better newspaper……. now, they are screening out oppositions or anyone saying something that is not part of their goals…. they don’t want the readers to think about other perspectives……. their mission is to also reach out to their own, for their own One World Order/New World Order purposes, etc.

Americans need to take back their government, and arrest all those who have and are departing from the Constitution…………includes OBAMA, et. als.

read John Nelson’s, legal researcher’s article at: http://myweb.ecomplanet.com/GORA8037

aloha.

the monopoly newspapers will tell and maintain lies………

Bold Italic Underline Strikethrough Add Hyperlink Add an Image Upload a File

Upload Files

Attach File(s):

Kaohi Permalink Reply by Kaohi 12 hours ago
Aloha Amelia,

It is so truly sad, that here we have so much work to do and it get’s stonewalled. Having been at the UH Manoa before the Women’s Center existed on the campus–getting our voice heard too was difficult. We the women of color and the poor, doing whatever was possible to create an office so that other native Hawaiian could transition to UH Manoa but we were slammed constantly in our women meetings.

“The Feminine Msytique” at first was a book I wanted to read and thought it would be a step for women. I too realized at that time, but didn’t really voiced the words–I just read the beginning of Bell Hooks book “feminist Theory from margin to center again, and this is what she had to say aboutbetty Friedan, “She ignored the existence of all non-white women and por white women. She did not tell readers whether it was more fulfilling to be a maid, a babysitter, a factory worker, a clerk, or a prostitute, than to be a leisure class housewife.” p 2

Much love

Upload Files

Attach File(s):

Amelia Gora Permalink Reply by Amelia Gora 1 second ago


“People dying in Iraq for no reason”……….Waco people died for no reason……..
Evil……….information gotten from the Rockefellers.

Aaron Russo did not know who owned the Federal Reserves, etc.:

Author Topic: Good INFO: The SAME Corporations Guilty!
topic by
amelia gora
(872 posts)
Mililani, Hawaii,
Kingdom of Hawaii
6/26/2009 (06:35)

Know more about the Federal Reserve —

J.P. Morgan bankers, Rockefeller’s (remember the permanent heads of the Standard OIL Company evolved into EXXON Corporation and the reasons for PLUNDERING UPON INNOCENTS or the ‘WAR’ for OIL and remember they are the owners of the TWIN TOWERS of the 911 implosion?) are part of the investors, owners………. also, fyi NANO THERMITE was found in the dust sampling of the 911 TWIN TOWERS debris which verifies the PLANNED IMPLOSION of the TWIN TOWERS! see youtube.com or see info at www.theiolani.blogspot.com :

off of www.wanttoknow.info/financial banking coverup :

Financial and Banking Cover-ups
Key Information and Facts Reveal Major Cover-up

——————————————————————————–

‘The Federal Reserve is neither truly federal, nor a full reserve. It is not owned or directly controlled by the United States government. The fact that the words ‘United States Federal Reserve System’ are printed on every U.S. bank note thus raises serious questions.’

——————————————————————————–

How much do you know about the banking system and who prints the money you carry in your pocket? Considering the vital role money plays both in our individual lives and in the world, our educational system teaches us amazingly little about how money is created, how banks operate, and what causes the huge banking scandals and bankruptcies that have occurred. After reading the information below, you will understand why this information is kept quiet and why we feel it is important to reveal these major banking cover-ups. The world’s wealthiest bankers guard their secrets very closely.

WantToKnow.info specializes in using only the most reliable information available to reveal what is going on behind the scenes in a number of key areas. Because of the lack of quality information, we have previously published very little on banking and financial cover-ups. However, as this key topic is essential to understanding the big picture, we present here the best information we have found on the secrets of the banking world. The sources are not up to our normal high standards, yet we believe you will find the information highly useful. By using the links provided for verification, you can find strong evidence in support of all that is presented here.

First, we recommend these revealing free documentaries on the banking cover-up:

http://video.google.com/videosearch?q=%22monopoly+men%22 – Monopoly Men (47 minutes)

http://video.google.com/videosearch?q=moneymasters – Money Masters (209 minutes, transcript available here)

For another version of the first documentary, click here. Both of these fact-filled documentaries have been given a very rare rating of five out of five stars by Google Video viewers. These films, though they have some weaknesses, do an excellent job of introducing and educating viewers to key, little-known facts which impact our global economy and politics. We encourage you to have a healthy skepticism of what is presented, yet also to have an open mind to the possibility that much of what is presented is based on verifiable evidence.

The Federal Reserve: Neither Truly Federal Nor a Full Reserve

Do you know who prints the money in your wallet or purse? Take a look at the top of any U.S. bills and you will find ‘Federal Reserve Note’ printed along the top. In a small black circle on the left side of these notes, you will read ‘United States Federal Reserve System.’ It is the Federal Reserve which prints all bank notes in the United States. Yet who owns the Federal Reserve?

Though the Board of Governors of the Federal Reserve is categorized as an independent government agency, ‘The Fed’ is not owned by the government. In Lewis v. United States, the U.S. Court of Appeals for the Ninth Circuit stated that ‘the Reserve Banks are not federal instrumentalities for purposes of the FTCA [the Federal Tort Claims Act], but are independent, privately owned and locally controlled corporations.’ To verify this fact, please see the Ninth Circuit’s decision 680 F.2d 1239 at the end of paragraph five. The same decision in paragraph 13 states, ‘Reserve Banks, as privately owned entities, receive no appropriated funds from Congress.’

It’s quite revealing that though the official website of the Federal Reserve contains a detailed description of the Federal Reserve that is over 20 pages in length, ownership of the Federal Reserve Banks is never even mentioned. Could it be that this information is conveniently withheld to keep the public from understanding who owns the banks which issue all U.S. dollars?

Though Federal Reserve Board members are appointed by the U.S. President and confirmed by the Senate, the Federal Reserve is a privately owned institution controlled mainly by large private banks. Once board members are appointed, the U.S. government has no control over their decisions other than the president’s ability to remove a board member. Yet a study of the history and functions of the Federal Reserve reveals that powerful bankers such as J.P. Morgan have had inordinate power and control over the formation and management of the monetary policy of the United States through their power over the Fed. Congress has virtually no influence over this incredibly powerful institution.

Neither does the Fed have reserves to back all of the credit it issues. None of the money in circulation is backed by anything of real value such as gold or silver. The backing of U.S. currency by a gold standard was removed under President Nixon in 1971. In fact, the Fed, like all banks, at any one time has only 3 to 10% of all credit issued held in reserve as bank notes. So the Federal Reserve is neither truly federal, nor a full reserve. It is not owned or directly controlled by the United States government. The fact that the words ‘United States Federal Reserve System’ are printed on every U.S. bank note thus raises serious questions.

The foundation for the Federal Reserve system was crafted in the utmost secrecy in 1910 at the Jekyll Island resort by several powerful men with very close ties to the Rockefellers, the J.P. Morgan family, and the Rothschilds — the richest and most powerful families in the world at that time. A version of the legislation crafted eventually passed in 1913 over the objections of many who feared that turning over control of the nation’s money supply to a consortium of private bankers would inevitably only produce more riches for the ultra rich at the expense of the general public.

Virtually everyone agrees that the Fed is highly secretive. Wikipedia lists other criticisms of the Federal Reserve in the below two paragraphs:

‘A large and varied group of criticisms have been directed against the Federal Reserve System. One group of criticisms, typified by the Austrian School, criticize the Federal Reserve as unnecessary and counterproductive interference in the economy. Other arguments include arguments in favor of the gold standard and criticisms of an alleged lack of accountability or culture of secrecy within the Reserve. Finally, a group of conspiracy theories make various charges against the Federal Reserve, generally claiming the Federal Reserve System is actually a scheme to enrich a few wealthy bankers at the expense of the public.’

‘Economists of the Austrian School such as Ludwig von Mises contend that the Federal Reserve’s artificial manipulation of the money supply leads to the boom/bust business cycle that has occurred over the last century. Many economic libertarians … believe that the Federal Reserve’s manipulation of the money supply to stop ‘gold flight’ from England caused, or was instrumental in causing, the Great Depression.

‘Nobel Economist Milton Friedman said he ‘prefer[s] to abolish the federal reserve system altogether.’ [13]. Ben Bernanke, Chairman of the Board of Governors of Federal Reserve, stated: ‘I would like to say to Milton [Friedman] and Anna [J. Schwartz]: Regarding the Great Depression. You’re right, we did it. We’re very sorry. But thanks to you, we won’t do it again.’ [22] [23]’

The Fractional Reserve System: Creating Money Out of Thin Air

Another aspect of banking about which most people know little to nothing is the fractional reserve system. Fractional-reserve banking refers to the common banking practice of issuing more money than the bank holds as reserves. Banks in modern economies typically loan their customers many times the sum of the cash reserves that they hold.’ Did you know that for every dollar in your checking or savings account, the bank can legally loan out $10 or more?

Here’s a description of the origins of fraction reserve banking from a standard university macroeconomics text [1]:

‘When the ancients began to use gold in making transactions, it became apparent that it was both unsafe and inconvenient for consumers and merchants to carry gold and have it weighed and assessed for purity every time a transaction was negotiated. It therefore became commonplace to deposit one’s gold with goldsmiths whose vaults or strongrooms could be used for a fee. Upon receiving a gold deposit, the goldsmith issued a receipt to the depositor. Soon goods were traded for the goldsmiths’ receipts and the receipts became the first kind of paper money.

‘At this point the goldsmiths – embryonic bankers – used a 100% reserve system; their circulating paper money receipts were fully backed by gold. But, given the public’s acceptance of the goldsmiths’ receipts as paper money, the goldsmiths became aware that the gold they stored was rarely redeemed. Then some adroit banker hit on the idea that paper money could be issued in excess of the amount of gold held. Goldsmiths [then began to issue] additional ‘receipts’ … into circulation by making interest-earning loans in the form of gold receipts. This was the beginning of the fractional reserve system of banking.’

The college text from which the above quote is taken does not question the propriety of goldsmiths creating these new ‘receipts’ or money without any gold backing, without any authority, and indeed without any real reason to do so other than to enrich themselves. In fact, the text even praises the questionable behavior of the one who began this hidden form of corruption as ‘adroit.’

The unsuspecting public had no idea that goldsmiths were issuing paper receipts accepted as money which were backed by no gold deposits at all for ten times or more the amount of gold that had been entrusted to them. The goldsmiths were secretly creating money out of thin air. They thus made themselves fantastically wealthy without anyone noticing what was going on. In order to better hide this deceit and divert people’s attention, the goldsmiths stopped their old practice of charging for storing gold and instead began to pay customers a small interest on their gold deposits to keep them happy. Thus it was that modern day bankers were born.

Amazingly, the system has changed little today. Macroeconomics professors, college texts, and all involved with banking almost never question the ethics or morality of this fractional reserve system. No one even questions in any meaningful way the ethics and corruption involved in creating money out of thin air. In fact, the fractional reserve system was formalized into law centuries ago and continues to be both legal and the accepted common practice around the world today.

Have you ever wondered how banks can afford to own those massive buildings downtown if they are only charging 15% or so on loans and paying 5% in interest on deposits? If bankers were not allowed to create money out of thin air, they would be making only 10% or so a year on every loan they issued, far from enough to build the towering skyscrapers owned by banks in practically every major city. But by creating credit (money) using the fractional reserve system, bankers can legally claim credit to 10 times or more the amount of any loan. Now you can understand the foundation upon which global banking empires are built.

As this system has been used for centuries by every country in the world, it clearly works to maintain a relatively stable economic order. We are not in the least advocating a dramatic change of this system. We do, however, feel that suppressing and otherwise hiding this key information is a massive deception which does not serve the public and only serves to allow the bankers to easily become excessively powerful and corrupt. You can help to inform others of what is going on by educating yourself with the above videos and spreading the word on the banking and financial cover-up. Thanks for caring.

Important Related Topic: For a highly decorated U.S. General’s essay revealing huge manipulations and profiteering by major banks in wartime, click here. For a more thorough history of the development of banking and more, click here. For a top professor’s 10-page summary of the powerful role of bankers throughout history, click here. For excellent further information on this vital issue with realistic proposals for empowering change, see the American Monetary Institute’s website at http://www.monetary.org.

[1] McConnell, Campbell R. & Brue, Stanley L., Macroeconomics: Principles, Problems, and Policies, Thirteen Edition, McGraw-Hill, Inc., 1996, p. 277

Note: WantToKnow.info believes it is important to balance disturbing cover-up information with inspirational writings which call us to be all that we can be and to work together for positive change. Please visit our Inspiration Center at http://www.WantToKnow.info/inspirational for an abundance of uplifting material.

See our archive of revealing news articles at http://www.WantToKnow.info/indexnewsarticles

Your tax-deductible donations, however large or small, help greatly to support this important work.
To make a donation by credit card, check, or money order: http://www.WantToKnow.info/donationswtk

Explore these empowering websites coordinated by the nonprofit PEERS network:
http://www.momentoflove.org – Every person in the world has a heart
http://www.WantToKnow.info – Reliable, verifiable information on major cover-ups
http://www.inspiringcommunity.org – Building a Global Community for All
http://www.weboflove.org – Strengthening the Web of Love that interconnects us all
http://insightcourse.net – The Insight Course: Best of the Internet all in one free course
Educational websites promoting transformation through information and inspiration

To reply to this message, visit http://www.WantToKnow.info/contactus.php
To subscribe to or unsubscribe from the WantToKnow.info list (one email every few days):
http://www.WantToKnow.info/subscribe

Federal Reserve Cover-up, Banking Cover-up, Financial Cover-up Facts

*************
aloha.

15 minutes left to edit your comment.

Bold Italic Underline Strikethrough Add Hyperlink Add an Image Upload a File

Upload Files

Attach File(s):

Amelia Gora Permalink Reply by Amelia Gora 1 second ago
http://74.6.116.140/search/srpcache?ei=UTF-8&p=Federal+Reserve+…

The Primary Owners of the Federal Reserve Bank Are:
Submitted by truth supporter on Sat, 01/03/2009 – 15:07
in

* Daily Paul Liberty Forum

“The Primary Owners of the Federal Reserve Bank Are:

1. Rothschild’s of London and Berlin

2. Lazard Brothers of Paris

3. Israel Moses Seaf of Italy

4. Kuhn, Loeb & Co. of Germany and New York

5. Warburg & Company of Hamburg, Germany

6. Lehman Brothers of New York

7. Goldman, Sachs of New York

8. Rockefeller Brothers of New York

All the primary owners are branches of European establishments. Foreigners control the United States Money supply. They literally own exclusive rights to the dollar and simply enter dollars into their banks books to make money which they then lend back to us at a profit. For them money does not grow on trees, it is simply a data entry into their account. Clearly the private ownership of the U.S. Dollar is by far The Greatest Crime of the Century. The owners of this bank have been responsible for instigating all the major wars and depressions in the last 100 years. They own the bank, they own the dollar and they own all the major media channels, the military industrial complex and most politicians, judges and cops.

Sometimes the bank pays an arbitrary ‘franchise fee’ to the U.S. government to keep the politicians paid off. ”

http://folsomtelegraph.com/detail/102334.html

END the WARS.
END the FED.

*******************************
************
>
> Henry Makow:
>
> United States, Britain, Israel are Just Colonies By Henry
Makow Ph.D.
> October 2, 2007
>
> By Henry Makow Ph.D.
>
> Hardly a day goes by without a new article on the Internet blaming
the Israel Lobby and neo-cons for the war in Iraq.
> The power of the Jewish neo-cons is analogous to that of
Communist Jews in the FDR era. Caroll Quigley wrote, “the power that
these energetic left-wingers exercised was never their own power or
Communist power but was ultimately the power of the international
financial coterie.” (Tragedy and Hope, p.954)
> In my review of “The Red Dragon” last week, I presented the
hypothesis that there is only one imperial power in the world: the
central banking cartel. Because it creates money out of nothing, it
is obliged to buy everything it can. It hides behind the mask of
British, American, French or Japanese imperialism, Nazism, Zionism,
Communism, etc. but essentially the same people instigate and finance
all wars, and profit from them, at the expense of humanity.
> The fundamental agenda appears to be that of the “The Protocols
of Zion” (a “forgery” with amazing prescient power) “to undermine all
collective forces not our own” by which they mean all nations, races,
religions and family. They intend to sow chaos until an exasperated
and exhausted humanity succumbs to their world “super government.”
> According to Red Dragon author L.B. Woolfolk, this ethnic-Jewish
dominated “Money Power,” operating through the Bank of England and
countless corporate fronts, tied up most of the world’s wealth as
early as 1864.
> They are colonizing the world, including the so-called
imperialist powers. The most draconian repressive measures are taking
place in England, the headquarters of this cabal. They created Israel
not as a Jewish homeland but as seat of their future Masonic world
government. They instigated the Holocaust to force Jews to support
Israel. They may have used the Holocaust to mask the true character
of WWII: an attack on Christian European civilization in general by
a satanic heretical Jewish sect (the bankers) . They owned I.G.
Farben , the backbone of the Nazi war machine, which used Jewish
slave labor at Auschwitz.
> The US has been a colony of this financial power for a long time.
In 1919, Col. Edward House, a Rothschild agent, spoke of using the
League of Nations for the [quote] “peaceful return of the American
colonies to the dominion of the Crown.” House writes: “The League is
in substance the Empire with America admitted on the same basis as
our other colonies.”
> The “Crown” is a euphemism for this private cartel. Col. House
boasts that the “Crown” used U.S. Treasury loans intended for war
purposes to buy up oil fields in California, Mexico and Latin
America.
> “The war has made us custodians of the greater part of the
world’s raw materials… [We] now largely control the oil fields of
the world and thereby the world’s transportation and industry.”
>
> WE HAVE BEEN COLONIZED
> According to Wikipedia, “colonising nations generally dominate
the resources, labor, and markets of the colonial territory, and may
also impose socio-cultural, religious and linguistic structures on
the conquered population.”
> We have not been invaded by a foreign army but by foreign
capital. As Col. House intimates, they own a controlling interest in
industry, and have used that position to buy the politicians, the
media and education.
> House described how their “entire system of thought control” was
working relentlessly for the adoption of the League. But he could be
referring to the Iraq War, Global Warming, the EU, or North American
Union, today. I urge you to read this document because their tactics
haven’t changed.
> Back in 1919, Col. House used Canadians and Brits to persuade
Americans to join the League. He also used the elite-sponsored YMCA,
and Red Cross.
> “The League’s praises are thundered by our press, decreed by our
college presidents, and professed by our professors. Our authors,
writers and lecturers are analysing its selected virtues… we have
enlisted 8000 propagandists for the League. We have organized
international and national synods, committees, conferences,
convocations, conventions, councils…to herald the birth of the
League as the dawn of universal peace.”
> “Agriculturalists, bankers, brokers, accountants, chemists, and
all other functional groups capable of exerting organized
professional, business, financial or social pressure are meeting to
endorse the League in the name of peace, progress and
prosperity.. .Our film concerns are preparing an epoch-making
picture…”
> “In short, our entire system of thought control is working
ceaselessly, tirelessly, ruthlessly, to ensure the adoption of the
League. And it will be adopted, for business wants peace, the
righteous cannot resist a covenant, and the politicians, after shadow
boxing for patronage purposes, will yield valiantly [is this a
threat?] lest the fate of the wanton and wilful pursue them.”
> COLONIZATION OF THE MIND: FAST FORWARD
> Today, the bankers are fomenting war between Zionism and Islam as
part of their world colonization plan. Iran is being targeted for its
oil wealth, independence and belief in God.
> As in the past, they use all available means of “thought
control,” Jewish or non-Jewish. Most people can be tricked by a
slogan or bought for the price of a steady job.
> Because they control the media, neo-cons haven’t felt the wrath
of the American people for Iraq; and are beating the drums for war
with Iran.
> Recently, the President of Iran was a guest speaker at Columbia
University where angry Zionists picketed him. The President of the
University, Lee Bolinger, called him “an evil petty dictator.”
Bollinger, who is a Zionist, apparently cleared his speech with the
Israel Lobby.
> Here is an example of how a university supposedly dedicated to
truth has been subverted by organized Jewry to foment war. Throughout
history, organized Jewry has been accused of being a Fifth Column.
Unorganized Jewry needs to repudiate Organized Jewry!
> Of the eight Ivy League universities, only Dartmouth has a
President who is a white non- Jewish male. Four have Jewish
presidents. The other three have militant feminists. (Feminism,
today’s version of Communism, envisages a total transformation of
society.)
> Let’s see how this “system of thought control” works. At
Princeton, Shirley Tilghman succeeded Judith Rodin, a Jewish feminist
who is now President of the Rockefeller Foundation.
> Tilghman is not Jewish but, according to an alumnus, she “has
pursued an activist feminist agenda to remake Princeton into a
liberal paradise …Princeton is rife with political correctness,
multiculturalism, and liberal groupthink.”
> In 1945, Dartmouth president Ernest M. Hopkins declared that
his “is a Christian college founded for the Christianization of its
students.” In the 1970s and 1980s, Dartmouth entrusted “the
Christianization of its students” to two Jewish presidents. In the
1990s, Harvard and Yale also selected presidents with Jewish
backgrounds. By 1993, Jews headed five of the eight Ivy League
institutions prompting some wags to refer to the “Oy Vei” League.
>
> Whether it’s education, media or business, the central bankers
appear to regard Jews are trustworthy agents. This is not a racial
thing. Jews that forget their task are fired. For example, Lawrence
Sommers , the President of Harvard was replaced by a desiccated
feminist (non-Jewish) after he dared to opine that men had superior
scientific ability.
> Of course the Freemasons are a prime example of a largely non-
Jewish organization secretly devoted to subverting Western
Civilization. In England, they have spawned a “charity”
called “Common Purpose” which has recruited prominent people
(educators, judges, cops, churchmen) entrusted to uphold democracy,
sovereignty and the rule of law to undermine all three. They are run
out of the office of the Deputy Prime Minister of the UK!
> CONCLUSION
> The New World Order is an extension of the imperialism of
the “Crown”, a clique of Jewish bankers and their Gentile accomplices
devoted to “absorbing the wealth of the world” (in Cecil Rhodes
words) and enslaving the human race.
> We are being colonized by this financial power. The bogus “War of
Terror” obviously is directed against us. It is the naked fist of
this imperialism. Our jobs and resources are exported. Illegal aliens
are imported to divide our poltical culture and dilute our job
market. The education system is used for mass indoctrination. News is
controlled. Entertainment is filled with trivia, drugs, violence and
pornography. Obviously our masters wish to arrest our development.
> In every colonial situation, the political and cultural elite
consists of people who serve the occupying power. Thus, let’s judge
people not by their race, but by the service they perform for the
invisible invader. And let’s not confuse them with the real
imperialist “Money Power.”
> The sooner we see ourselves as colonized, the sooner we can
declare our independence.
> —-
>
>
> Comments for “United States, Britain, Israel are Just
Colonies” Carlos said (October 5, 2007):
>
> I have known about much of this information for a very long time,
well before the age of the Internet!
> The one thing that has become very clear to me about this renewed
feudalization of the world like in the past, is that the agenda
remains relatively the same.
> Control of the world using the same old archaic ideas and
believes, to better manipulate the so called `social order’. Of
course, with a few minor changes and improvements to their systems.
> I think that the real answer to resist this obvious diabolical
force is by not obliging them. Don’t vote, don’t listen to their lies
in the media, don’t let your children, brothers and sisters join the
military, pay off your debts and make wise investment choices that
might give you independence from the corporate structure.
> But above all Dr. Makow, our true self reliance and independence
lies within our own spiritual development! Only through a spiritual
renaissance of man, ( the true goal of humanity) can we free
ourselves of all this accumulated and evil karmic
> cycle. Therefore, it is insignificant if the ruling money masters
of the world are Jewish, Anglo-American, Japanese, Chinese, Russian,
etc. Remenber at the core, they `re still just ordinary human beings,
like us!
> So let’s forget about their national or ethnic origin, since it
is their intention to divide us with this very same weapon of the
separation of human beings into compartments. The same goes for their
organizations like Freemasonry and organized religions! We know who
they are, they’re people just like us, (except they encompass an
inner circle).
> They have cloaked themselves in mystery and secrecy for
millennia. People have to see through this deception that they use as
way to conceal themselves and force the blame or suspicion on Jews,
British, American, etc. The majority of the peoples of the world, be
they Jewish, Muslim, Christian, American, French, etc. , have nothing
to do with this. They like us are dupes and are manipulated by
governments, religions, media, corporations, and all the other
unlimited resources at their disposal.
> So let’s stop using their very own methods, which is fear and
hate and do the opposite! Stop using symbolic names in identifying
these people since it only adds to their mythology, let’s just say
> They are the world ruling elite of this fabricated social
structure! . Overall Dr. Makow, your purpose of informing the masses
to this peril is good, but try not be fooled yourself by endorsing
the same old conventional traditions that they themselves introduced
to this world to keep it asleep! Remember the Christ principle (the
fulfillment of a new spiritual age), is the true mission of
humanity! . People have to focus on developing their spiritual
potential, That’s the real answer!
>
>
>
> ———— ——— ——— —
> Rod said (October 4, 2007):
>
> I guess it is fairly frustrating because so many
people/writers/ thinkers raise these great issues on the Net and yet
offer no solutions and course of action except to call one’s congress
critter. As if that would facilitate change. Moreover the end result
of having all the ills pointed out as well as the vastness of the
corruption is actually quite depressing, especially when one is
surrounded by friends, relatives, colleagues, and the wider public
who are not aware of the impending crisis, and behave like stupid
cattle – just shopping and eating.
>
> I am not having a ‘pop’ at you mate, just find it frustrating,
knowing what is going on, yet powerless in our own strength to do
much. I rejoice in Christ however knowing that only God can sort the
mess out.
> ———
> Rod,
> I afraid you’re right: salvation will only be personal and we
should concentrate on that. Perhaps that is the way it always is. —
Henry
>
>
>
> ———— ——— ——— —
> Frank said (October 4, 2007):
>
> The US was compromised from the beginning, and it was openly
admitted. After General George Washington ‘beat’ his Brother Mason
General Cornwallis at the Battle of Yorktown, America became the
first admitted Cryptocracy in the world. It was stated openly that
America was the Great Work who’s ultimate goal was ‘known to but a
few’. The assumption has always been that Cornwallis and Washington
were among the few.
> The number of Canadians who are aware of history’s blinders on
this subject has grown remarkably since the groundbreaking work of
Michael Bradley, who was the earliest to make me aware of the holes
in the Christopher Columbus story. The true facts include: Columbus
either was Jewish or was working directly for the Spanish Jews who
had been expelled from Spain the very year Columbus set sail. When he
returned, he went to Lisbon (!) where large numbers of Spanish Jews
waited for directions to their new, if temporary, Promised Land.
> Some 70 percent of the Conquistadors were Jewish, which Bradley
notes is one of the reasons the conquest was so incredibly brutal.
Bradley draws an explicit parallel between the Jewish treatment of
Native Americans then and the later treatment of Ukrainian peasants
by Stalin’s Jewish Red overlords. It is very interesting to note the
points of comparison.
> Bradley himself is Jewish, which has cut him no slack among his
enemies. Still, one must note that the number of critics of the New
World Order who are Jewish, including yourself, has never been small.
This I think is because on an important level, critics of Judaism
such as Kevin MacDonald have always missed a crucial point: To some
extent, Judaism is mental training to be an oligarch. Specifially
starting in the Book of Exodus, where Moses’ trip up the mountain
makes it explicit: Moses, and ONLY Moses, is given the plan of
action. Everyone else must blindly obey.
> Can it be made any clearer? Ignore the critical brickbats and
keep the pressure on the REAL oligarchs, Henry! More people are
seeing through the media haze daily, and they need your clarity to
get past the lies. It’s good they have a dependable guide, now more
than ever.
> —
> Thanks Frank,
> I’d like to see a better example of “Judaism being trining to be
oligarch” than Moses. All religious have prophets. It’s the chosen
people syndrome that leads to oligarchic behavior. Thanks for your
encouragement.
> henry
>
>
>
> ———— ——— ——— —
> Kevin said (October 3, 2007):
>
> Really brilliant article. Great clarity. This is surely the
perspective we dissenters, 9/11 activists and the rest, should all
share and promote to the wider world.
> ” In every colonial situation, the political and cultural elite
consists of people who serve the occupying power.”
> Yes, quite…..but this thought had never occurred to me.
> Thanks again and best wishes.
>
>
>
> ———— ——— ——— —
> S on Salvation Army said (October 3, 2007):
>
> YES, i have good info about the SALVATION ARMY, and these are the
main points concerning that SA:
> 1) Their founder was a Scottish Rite Freemason
> 2) The Salvation Army “acting” as a “Christian Charity” was
actually exploiting the needy, the drunks, the vagrants and criminals
to become
> indoctrinated into SOCIAL CONFORMITY (CON-FORM-EYE- TIE), that is
tied to MASONIC DOCTRINE from the GRAND LODGE OF ENGLISH FREEMASONRY
based in
> Lambeth, South London in the UK.
> 3) Salvation Army was essentially a “Christian Cult” and became
very, very wealthy with very CLOSE ties to the CHURCH OF ENGLAND (C
Of E) in the UK.
> 4) Yes, “Christian Charities” were used to “wash” money, as with
the MORMONS, the SEVENTH DAY ADVENTISTS and many, many “Christian
Denominations” and “Christian Charities” – basically those Masonic
Groups are BIG SCAMMERS
> for the Illuminati and High Freemasons as ALL Higher Clergy within
Christian Groups are required to be High Freemasons of the Scottish
Rite Of Freemasonry, again from the Grand Lodge Of English
Freemasonry (GLEF) in South London in the UK.
> BRITAIN is an evil- controlled country and the BRITISH ROYAL
FAMILY as heads of the British Establishment are FULLY manipulating
Gordon Brown. The Duke Of Kent (Windsor) heads the GLEF in South
London in the UK as well.
> REMEMBER the “Jewish” blame game is another SCAM because when the
SHTF, like with NAZI DEUTSCHLAND, Jews will get the blame, and the
Illuminati think they will walk away unscathed.
>
>
> ———— ——— ——— —
> Dan said (October 3, 2007):
>
> Gentile royalty employed Jewish ‘bagmen’ as any mafia bosses
employed cunning and crooked accountants and lawyers.
> The legend of the Roschild patriarch is so well known that it
doesn’t occur to many that if he really was a free agent, cunning Jew
who snuck like a thief in the night from the German ghetto into
London to usurp the booty of centuries accumulated by the high
Pathocrats of Britain – why did they let him live? They’ve never had
a reputation for being ‘good sports’.
> More realistic is that Rothschild was authorized, vetted to serve
the same front man, lightning rod role the Hebrew tax collectors and
Church sanctioned userers of the Middle Ages – later the Royal
bankers and court advisors to families like the Medici, and
Hapsburgs.
> Then the prevalence of high profile Jews like Greespan or
Wolfowitz makes a different kind of sense that the old ‘Jewish
Conspiracy’ notion.
> In the past, when they sat on thrones openly under the scam
of ‘Divine Right’, the high elite or ‘royals’ are the class that do
nothing but rule and take. The high bankers ‘work’. Albeit they live
very well and delegate all but the planning and orders to minions,
but it’s still considered working.
> I think whomever is at the very top of that food chain never lets
us see their faces anymore.
>
>
>
> ———— ——— ——— —
> Tony B said (October 3, 2007):
>
> Wow, Henry, you’ve got some potent stuff up this week! Tons of
information not known by most Americans including myself. Americans
> tend to think the world revolves around them and what goes on in
the “lesser” nations doesn’t carry much weight.
> But, to me, the most important line from this week’s articles
is,”Unorganized Jewry needs to repudiate Organized Jewry.” The reason
> being, as you are certainly aware, that “antisemitism” (anti Jew) is
> aimed at the unorganized Jew to keep him fiercely afraid of the goy
world, which planted fear keeps him “in line” and keeps his cash
flowing
> in to the organizations who pretend to protect him. These are the
major purposes of such as the ADL. Witness the mass hysteria Abe
Foxman tried
> to whip up against Mel Gibson’s movie even when clear thinking Jews
told him to shut up as he was alienating people against all Jewry.
> Jews, of course, are a tiny minority in the world and all the
moneyless credit of the big bankers couldn’t keep those bankers
agendas from
> falling apart if the gentile world saw Jews opposing those “big
guns” openly, as you do, on a grand scale. Especially if the foolish
> “fundamentalist Christians” saw massive Jewish opposition to the
Zionist agendas. They might begin to realize that Scofield’s “notes”
are not in any way biblical, that “the chosen” doesn’t fit
criminality on the scale of genocide, theft of all created wealth and
all property through a
> bogus money system causing worldwide hardship – even to
starvation,constant ly lying as official policy, blackmail of people
in high places,
> among many other criminal acts as a “natural” agenda. They might
even start investigating satanism.
> Furthermore, insane statutes, always ADL type organizations
promoted, such as “hate crime laws” which are nothing more than
attempts to quell
> righteous exposure of the crimes mentioned above, would have no
chance of over riding free speech anywhere.
> I realize this is a sad “backhand” slap at the 100s of millions
of non Jews who could and should accomplish these things without the
help of
> the relatively tiny unorganized Jews but most are so dumbed down
they are afraid to mention the word “Jew.” Really sad. But that is
why I
> feel it will take more Jews standing up against those who falsely
claim to speak and act for them as a way to dislodge some of this
> dissonance which has been constantly hammered at the world’s
peoples for the best part of a century at least.
>
>
>
> ———— ——— ——— —
> Henry Makow is the author of A Long Way to go for a Date.
He received his Ph.D. in English Literature from the University of
Toronto. He welcomes your feedback and ideas at henry@…
>
> Articles >>
>
**********
aloha.
Reference: IOLANI – The Royal Hawk Vol II No. 155

*****************************************************

15 minutes left to edit your comment.

Bold Italic Underline Strikethrough Add Hyperlink Add an Image Upload a File

Upload Files

Attach File(s):

Amelia Gora Permalink Reply by Amelia Gora 1 second ago
http://www.apfn.org/apfn/reserve.htm


SECRETS OF THE FEDERAL RESERVE

Download in ZIP File
http://www.apfn.org/apfn/Doc/RESERVE.zip
Download Word Document
http://www.apfn.org/apfn/Doc/RESERVE.doc

ge-griffin.gif (15594 bytes)

G. Edward Griffin

The Creature from Jekyll Island: A Lecture on the Federal Reserve
“G. Edward Griffin exposes the most blatant scam of all history. It’s all here: the cause of wars, boom-bust cycles, inflation, depression, prosperity. It’s just exactly what every American needs to know about the power of the central bank.”

Eustace Mullins on the Pastor Pete Peterson radio program
http://www.apfn.net/audio/Eustace_Mullins.rm

Wake Up America – The Federal Reserve System
#1 http://www.apfn.net/audio/L003I060312114818-fed-reserve1.MP3 (5.16MB) 22Min 33 Sec
#2 http://www.apfn.net/audio/L004I060312121819-fed-reserve2.MP3 (5.97MB) 26Min 6 Sec

04/25/06 Audio: Ron Paul re: Money
http://www.apfn.net/pogo/M001I060425193838-RON-PAUL-MONEY-4-25-06.MP3 (7.75MB)

The book: The Secrets of the Federal Reserve
Read word for word for audio:
http://www.apfn.org/audio/Secrets-of-the-Federal-Reserve.mp3

SECRETS OF THE FEDERAL RESERVE

The London Connection

By

Eustace Mullins

Dedicated to two of the finest scholars of the twentieth century

GEORGE STIMPSON

and

EZRA POUND

Who generously gave of their vast knowledge to a young writer to guide him in a field which he could not have managed alone.

ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS

I wish to thank my former fellow members of the staff of the Library of Congress whose very kind assistance, cooperation and suggestions made the early versions of this book possible. I also wish to thank the staffs of the Newberry Library, Chicago, the New York City Public Library, the Alderman Library of the University of Virginia, and the McCormick Library of Washington and Lee University, Lexington, Virginia, for their invaluable assistance in the completion of thirty years of further research for this definitive work on the Federal Reserve System.

About the Author

Eustace Mullins is a veteran of the United States Air Force, with thirty-eight months of active service during World War II. A native Virginian, he was educated at Washington and Lee University, New York University, Ohio University, the University of North Dakota, the Escuelas des Bellas Artes, San Miguel de Allende, Mexico, and the Institute of Contemporary Arts, Washington, D.C.

The original book, published under the title Mullins On The Federal Reserve, was commissioned by the poet Ezra Pound in 1948. Ezra Pound was a political prisoner for thirteen and a half years at St. Elizabeth’s Hospital, Washington, D.C. (a Federal institution for the insane). His release was accomplished largely through the efforts of Mr. Mullins.

The research at the Library of Congress was directed and reviewed daily by George Stimpson, founder of the National Press Club in Washington, whom The New York Times on September 28, 1952 called, “A highly regarded reference source in the capitol. Government officials, Congressmen, and reporters went to him for information on any subject.”

Published in 1952 by Kasper and Horton, New York, the original book was the first nationally-circulated revelation of the secret meetings of the international bankers at Jekyll Island, Georgia, 1907-1910, at which place the draft of the Federal Reserve Act of 1913 was written.

During the intervening years, the author continued to gather new and more startling information about the backgrounds of the people who direct the Federal Reserve policies. New information gathered over the years from hundreds of newspapers, periodicals, and books give corroborating insight into the connections of the international banking houses.*

While researching this material, Eustace Mullins was on the staff of the Library of Congress. Mullins later was a consultant on highway finance for the American Petroleum Institute, consultant on hotel development for Institutions Magazine, and editorial director for the Chicago Motor Club’s four publications.

* The London Acceptance Council is limited to seventeen international banking houses authorized by the Bank of England to handle foreign exchange.

ABOUT THE COVER

The cover reproduces the outline of the eagle from the red shield, the coat of arms of the city of Frankfurt, Germany, adapted by Mayer Amschel Bauer (1744-1812) who changed his name from Bauer to Rothschild (“Red Shield”). Rothschild added five golden arrows held in the eagle’s talons, signifying his five sons who operated the five banking houses of the international House of Rothschild: Frankfurt, London, Paris, Vienna, and Naples.

Table of Contents

Chapter One Jekyll Island 1

Chapter Two The Aldrich Plan 10

Chapter Three The Federal Reserve Act 16

Chapter Four The Federal Advisory Council 40

Chapter Five The House of Rothschild 47

Chapter Six The London Connection 63

Chapter Seven The Hitler Connection 69

Chapter Eight World War One 82

Chapter Nine The Agricultural Depression 114

Chapter Ten The Money Creators 119

Chapter Eleven Lord Montagu Norman 131

Chapter Twelve The Great Depression 143

Chapter Thirteen The 1930’s 151

Chapter Fourteen Congressional Expose 171

Addendum 179

Appendix I 181

Biographies 186

Bibliography 193

Index 197

@The above facsimile is reproduced from page 60 of

“HISTORICAL BEGINNINGS . . . . THE FEDERAL RESERVE”,

published by the Federal Reserve Bank of Boston in its seventh printing, 1982.

Foreword

In 1949, while I was visiting Ezra Pound who was a political prisoner at St. Elizabeth’s Hospital, Washington, D.C. (a Federal institution for the insane), Dr. Pound asked me if I had ever heard of the Federal Reserve System. I replied that I had not, as of the age of 25. He then showed me a ten dollar bill marked “Federal Reserve Note” and asked me if I would do some research at the Library of Congress on the Federal Reserve System which had issued this bill. Pound was unable to go to the Library himself, as he was being held without trial as a political prisoner by the United States government. After he was denied broadcasting time in the U.S., Dr. Pound broadcast from Italy in an effort to persuade people of the United States not to enter World War II. Franklin D. Roosevelt had personally ordered Pound’s indictment, spurred by the demands of his three personal assistants, Harry Dexter White, Lauchlin Currie, and Alger Hiss, all of whom were subsequently identified as being connected with Communist espionage.

I had no interest in money or banking as a subject, because I was working on a novel. Pound offered to supplement my income by ten dollars a week for a few weeks. My initial research revealed evidence of an international banking group which had secretly planned the writing of the Federal Reserve Act and Congress’ enactment of the plan into law. These findings confirmed what Pound had long suspected. He said, “You must work on it as a detective story.” I was fortunate in having my research at the Library of Congress directed by a prominent scholar, George Stimpson, founder of the National Press Club, who was described by The New York Times of September 28, 1952: “Beloved by Washington newspapermen as ‘our walking Library of Congress’, Mr. Stimpson was a highly regarded reference source in the Capitol. Government officials, Congressmen and reporters went to him for information on any subject.”

I did research four hours each day at the Library of Congress, and went to St. Elizabeth’s Hospital in the afternoon. Pound and I went over the previous day’s notes. I then had dinner with George Stimpson at Scholl’s Cafeteria while he went over my material, and I then went back to my room to type up the corrected notes. Both Stimpson and Pound made many suggestions in guiding me in a field in which I had no previous experience. When Pound’s resources ran low, I applied to the Guggenheim Foundation, Huntington Hartford Foundation, and other foundations to complete my research on the Federal Reserve. Even though my foundation applications were sponsored by the three leading poets of America, Ezra Pound, E.E. Cummings, and Elizabeth Bishop, all of the foundations refused to sponsor this research. I then wrote up my findings to date, and in 1950 began efforts to market this manuscript in New York. Eighteen publishers turned it down without comment, but the nineteenth, Devin Garrity, president of Devin Adair Publishing Company, gave me some friendly advice in his office. “I like your book, but we can’t print it,” he told me. “Neither can anybody else in New York. Why don’t you bring in a prospectus for your novel, and I think we can give you an advance. You may as well forget about getting the Federal Reserve book published. I doubt if it could ever be printed.”

This was devastating news, coming after two years of intensive work. I reported back to Pound, and we tried to find a publisher in other parts of the country. After two years of fruitless submissions, the book was published in a small edition in 1952 by two of Pound’s disciples, John Kasper and David Horton, using their private funds, under the title Mullins on the Federal Reserve. In 1954, a second edition, with unauthorized alterations, was published in New Jersey, as The Federal Reserve Conspiracy. In 1955, Guido Roeder brought out a German edition in Oberammergau, Germany. The book was seized and the entire edition of 10,000 copies burned by government agents led by Dr. Otto John.

The burning of the book was upheld April 21, 1961 by judge Israel Katz of the Bavarian Supreme Court. The U.S. Government refused to intervene, because U.S. High Commissioner to Germany, James B. Conant (president of Harvard University 1933 to 1953), had approved the initial book burning order. This is the only book which has been burned in Germany since World War II. In 1968 a pirated edition of this book appeared in California. Both the FBI and the U.S. Postal inspectors refused to act, despite numerous complaints from me during the next decade. In 1980 a new German edition appeared. Because the U.S. Government apparently no longer dictated the internal affairs of Germany, the identical book which had been burned in 1955 now circulates in Germany without interference.

**************************
http://www.apfn.org/apfn/reserve.htm is a great website…….

Note: See how Goldman Sachs, Morgan bankers, bankruptcy status, dethronement of our Queen Liliuokalani and her decease in 1917 figures in all of this……..our neutral nation’s assets, lands has much or appears to be the basis of all of these criminal activities empowering the formerly bankrupt people to enrich themselves with WARS in mind, manipulating people with the goals of New World Order/One World Order.

Hint: Goldman Sachs stocks have been invested in by the corrupt Bishop Estates – Bernice Pauahi Bishop Estates with PIRATES OF THE PACIFIC: Charles Reed Bishop and Friends; Goldman Sachs is listed as one of the owners of the FEDERAL RESERVES; Morgan bankers were the investors for bankrupt U.S. and England.

aloha.

15 minutes left to edit your comment.

Bold Italic Underline Strikethrough Add Hyperlink Add an Image Upload a File

Upload Files

Attach File(s):

Amelia Gora Permalink Reply by Amelia Gora just now
hi Kaohi,

just rediscovered Leuren Moret’s post to see the following:

http://mlyon01.wordpress.com/2007/08/30/cancer-in-iraq-vets-raises-…

(article at Gray Panthers website)

Cancer in Iraq vets shows toxic exposure killing Iraqis
Published August 30, 2007 Environment , Human Rights , Iraq , Life , Middle-east , News , Politics , Racism , health , war , war/peace/militarism 10 Comments

“Out of 580,400 soldiers who served in Gulf War I, 11,000 are dead, and by 2000 there were 325,000 on permanent medical disability. This astounding number of disabled vets means that a decade later, 56 percent of those soldiers who served now have medical problems.” Leuren Moret in July 27, 2005 SF Bayview article. (See below.)
Cancer in Iraq vets raises possibility of toxic exposure

By Carla McClain

ARIZONA DAILY STAR, Aug. 28, 2007

After serving in Vietnam nearly 40 years ago — and receiving the Bronze Star for it — the Tucson soldier was called back to active duty in Iraq.

While there, he awoke one morning with a sore throat. Eighteen months later, Army Sgt. James Lauderdale was dead, of a bizarrely aggressive cancer rarely seen by the doctors who tried to treat it.

As a result, his stunned and heartbroken family has joined growing ranks of sickened and dying Iraq war vets and their families who believe exposures to toxic poisons in the war zone are behind their illnesses — mostly cancers, striking the young, taking them down with alarming speed.

The number of these cancers remains undisclosed, with military officials citing patient privacy issues, as well as lack of evidence the cases are linked to conditions in the war zone. The U.S. Congress has ordered a probe of suspect toxins and may soon begin widespread testing of our armed forces.

“He got so sick, so fast”

Jim Lauderdale was 58 when his National Guard unit was deployed to the Iraq-Kuwait border, where he helped transport arriving soldiers and Marines into combat areas.

He was a strong man, say relatives, who can’t remember him ever missing a day of work for illness. And he developed a cancer of the mouth, which overwhelmingly strikes smokers, drinkers and tobacco chewers. He was none of those.

“Jim’s doctors didn’t know why he would get this kind of cancer — they had no answers for us,” said his wife, Dixie.

“He got so sick, so fast. We really think it had to be something he was exposed to over there. So many of the soldiers we met with cancer at Walter Reed (Army Medical Center) complained about the polluted air they lived in, the brown water they had to use, the dust they breathed from exploded munitions. It was very toxic.”

As a mining engineer, Lauderdale knew exactly what it meant when he saw the thick black smoke pouring nonstop out of the smokestacks that line the Iraq/Kuwait border area where he was stationed for three months in 2005.

“He wrote to me that everyone was complaining about their stinging eyes and sore throats and headaches,” Dixie said. “For Jim to say something like that, to complain, was very unusual.

“One of the mothers on the cancer ward had pictures of her son bathing in the brown water,” she said. “He died of kidney cancer.”

Stationed in roughly the same area as Lauderdale, yet another soldier — now fighting terminal colon cancer — described the scene there, of oil refineries, a cement factory, a chlorine factory and a sulfuric acid factory, all spewing unfiltered and uncontrolled substances into the air.

“One day, we were walking toward the port and they had sulfuric acid exploding out of the stacks. We were covered with it, everything was burning on us, and we had to turn around and get to the medics,” said Army Staff Sgt. Frank Valentin, 35.

Not long after, he developed intense rectal pain, which doctors told him for months was hemorrhoids. Finally diagnosed with aggressive colorectal cancer — requiring extensive surgery, resulting in a colostomy bag — he was given fewer than two years to live by his Walter Reed physicians.

He is now a couple of months past that death sentence, but his chemo drugs are starting to fail, and the cancer is eating into his liver and lungs. He spends his days with his wife and three children at their Florida home.

“I don’t know how much time I have,” he said.

Suspect: depleted uranium

None of these soldiers know for sure what’s killing them. But they suspect it’s a cascade of multiple toxic exposures, coupled with the intense stress of daily life in a war zone weakening their immune systems.

“There’s so much pollution from so many sources, your body can’t fight what’s coming at it,” Valentin said. “And you don’t eat well or sleep well, ever. That weakens you, too. There’s no chance to gather your strength. These are kids 19, 20 and 21 getting all kinds of cancers. The Walter Reed cancer ward is packed full with them.”

The prime suspect in all this, in the minds of many victims — and some scientists — is what’s known as depleted uranium — the radioactive chemical prized by the military for its ability to penetrate armored vehicles. When munitions explode, the substance hits the air as fine dust, easily inhaled.

Last month, the Iraqi environment minister blamed the tons of the chemical dropped during the war’s “shock and awe” campaign for a surge of cancer cases across the country.

However, the Pentagon and U.S. State Department strongly deny this, citing four studies, including one by the World Health Organization, that found levels in war zones not harmful to civilians or soldiers. A U.N. Environmental Program study concurs, but only if spent munitions are cleared away.

Returning solders have said that isn’t happening.

“When tanks exploded, I would handle those tanks, and there was DU everywhere,” said Valentin. “This is a big issue.”

The fierce Iraq winds carry desert sand and dust for miles, said Dixie Lauderdale, who suspects her husband was exposed to at least some depleted uranium. Many vets from the Gulf War blame the chemical used in that conflict for their Gulf War syndrome illnesses.

Congress orders study

As the controversy rages, Congress has ordered a comprehensive independent study, due in October, of the health effects of depleted uranium exposure on U.S. soldiers and their children. And a “DU bill” — ordering all members of the U.S. military exposed to it be identified and tested — is working its way through Congress.

“Basically, we want to get ahead of this curve, and not go through the years of painful denial we went through with Agent Orange that was the legacy of Vietnam,” said Rep. Raúl Grijalva, D-Ariz., a co-sponsor of the bill.

“We want an independent agency to do independent testing of our soldiers, and find out what’s really going on. These incidents of cancer and illness that all of us are hearing about back in our districts are not just anecdotal — there is a pattern here. And yes, I do suspect DU may be at the bottom of it.”

What’s happening today — growing numbers of sickened soldiers who say they were exposed to it amid firm denials of harm from military brass — almost mirrors the early stages of the Agent Orange aftermath. It took the U.S. military almost two decades to admit the powerful chemical defoliant killed and disabled U.S. troops in the jungles of Vietnam, and to begin compensating them for it.

Doctors flabbergasted

Whatever it was that struck Jim Lauderdale did a terrifying job of it.

Sent to Walter Reed with oral cancer in April 2005, he underwent his first extensive and disfiguring surgery, removing half his tongue to get to tumors in the mouth and throat. A second surgery followed a month later to clear out more of those areas.

Five months later, another surgery removed a new neck tumor. Then came heavy chemotherapy and radiation.

Shortly after, he had a massive heart attack, undergoing another surgery to place stents in his arteries. Two weeks later, the cancer was back and growing rapidly, forcing a fourth surgery in January 2006.

By this time, much of his neck and shoulder tissue was gone, and doctors tried to reconstruct a tongue, using tissue from his wrist. He couldn’t swallow, so was fed through a tube into his stomach.

Just weeks later, four external tumors appeared on his neck — “literally overnight,” his wife said.

Suffering severe complications from the chemo drugs, Lauderdale endured 39 radiation treatments, waking up one night bleeding profusely through his burned skin. The day after his radiation ended, new external tumors erupted at the edge of the radiation field, flabbergasting his doctors.

“As this aggressive disease grew though chemoradiation, it was determined at this point there was no chance for cure,” his oncologist wrote then.

By then, the cancer had spread to his lungs and spine and, most frightening of all, “hundreds and thousands” of tumors were erupting all over his upper body, his wife said.

“The doctors said they’d never seen anything like it — that this happens in only 1 percent of cases,” she said.

Efforts to contact his doctors at Walter Reed were unsuccessful, but a leading head-and-neck cancer specialist at the Arizona Cancer Center reviewed the course of Lauderdale’s disease.

“This a a very wrenching case,” said Dr. Harinder Garewal. “This is unusually aggressive behavior for an oral cancer. I would agree it happens in only 1 percent of cases.”

When oral cancer occurs in nonsmokers and non-drinkers, it tends to be more aggressive, he said.

“My feeling is the immune system for some reason can’t handle the cancer,” he said.

Jim Lauderdale died on July 14, 2006, and was buried in Arlington National Cemetery.

Dixie and their two grown children still feel the raw grief of loss, but not anger, she said.

“But I am convinced something very wrong is happening over there. Is anyone paying attention to this? Is the cancer ward still full?” she asked. “I would hate to see another whole generation affected like this, but I’m very afraid it will be.”

Find more resources about cancer and other diseases in our searchable database at azstarnet.com/health

● Contact reporter Carla McClain at 806-7754 or at cmcclain@azstarnet.com.

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

“Out of 580,400 soldiers who served in Gulf War I, 11,000 are dead, and by 2000 there were 325,000 on permanent medical disability. This astounding number of disabled vets means that a decade later, 56 percent of those soldiers who served now have medical problems.”
Depleted Uranium: Dirty Bombs, Dirty Missiles, Dirty Bullets

A Death Sentence Here and Abroad

by Leuren Moret – 7/27/05

“Military men are just dumb stupid animals to be used as pawns in foreign policy.” – Henry Kissinger, quoted in “Kiss the Boys Goodbye: How the United States Betrayed Its Own POW’s in Vietnam”

Vietnam was a chemical war for oil, permanently contaminating large regions and countries downriver with Agent Orange, and environmentally the most devastating war in world history. But since 1991, the U.S. has staged four nuclear wars using depleted uranium weaponry, which, like Agent Orange, meets the U.S. government definition of Weapons of Mass Destruction. Vast regions in the Middle East and Central Asia have been permanently contaminated with radiation.

And what about our soldiers? Terry Jemison of the Department of Veterans Affairs reported this week to the American Free Press that Gulf-era veterans” now on medical disability since 1991 number 518,739, with only 7,035 reported wounded in Iraq in that same 14-year period.

This week the American Free Press dropped a “dirty bomb” on the Pentagon by reporting that eight out of 20 men who served in one unit in the 2003 U.S. military offensive in Iraq now have malignancies. That means that 40 percent of the soldiers in that unit have developed malignancies in just 16 months.

Since these soldiers were exposed to vaccines and depleted uranium (DU) only, this is strong evidence for researchers and scientists working on this issue, that DU is the definitive cause of Gulf War Syndrome. Vaccines are not known to cause cancer. One of the first published researchers on Gulf War Syndrome, who also served in 1991 in Iraq, Dr. Andras Korényi-Both, is in agreement with Barbara Goodno from the Department of Defense’s Deployment Health Support Directorate, that in this war soldiers were not exposed to chemicals, pesticides, bioagents or other suspect causes this time to confuse the issue.

This powerful new evidence is blowing holes in the cover-up perpetrated by the Pentagon and three presidential administrations ever since DU was first used in 1991 in the Persian Gulf War. Fourteen years after the introduction of DU on the battlefield in 1991, the long-term effects have revealed that DU is a death sentence and very nasty stuff.

Scientists studying the biological effects of uranium in the 1960s reported that it targets the DNA. Marion Fulk, a nuclear physical chemist retired from the Livermore Nuclear Weapons Lab and formerly involved with the Manhattan Project, interprets the new and rapid malignancies in soldiers from the 2003 war as “spectacular … and a matter of concern.”

This evidence shows that of the three effects which DU has on biological systems – radiation, chemical and particulate – the particulate effect from nano-size particles is the most dominant one immediately after exposure and targets the Master Code in the DNA. This is bad news, but it explains why DU causes a myriad of diseases which are difficult to define.

In simple words, DU “trashes the body.” When asked if the main purpose for using it was for destroying things and killing people, Fulk was more specific: “I would say that it is the perfect weapon for killing lots of people.”

Soldiers developing malignancies so quickly since 2003 can be expected to develop multiple cancers from independent causes. This phenomenon has been reported by doctors in hospitals treating civilians following NATO bombing with DU in Yugoslavia in 1998-1999 and the U.S. military invasion of Iraq using DU for the first time in 1991. Medical experts report that this phenomenon of multiple malignancies from unrelated causes has been unknown until now and is a new syndrome associated with internal DU exposure.

Just 467 U.S. personnel were wounded in the three-week Persian Gulf War in 1990-1991. Out of 580,400 soldiers who served in Gulf War I, 11,000 are dead, and by 2000 there were 325,000 on permanent medical disability. This astounding number of disabled vets means that a decade later, 56 percent of those soldiers who served now have medical problems.

The number of disabled vets reported up to 2000 has been increasing by 43,000 every year. Brad Flohr of the Department of Veterans Affairs told American Free Press that he believes there are more disabled vets now than even after World War II.

They brought it home

Not only were soldiers exposed to DU on and off the battlefields, but they brought it home. DU in the semen of soldiers internally contaminated their wives, partners and girlfriends. Tragically, some women in their 20s and 30s who were sexual partners of exposed soldiers developed endometriosis and were forced to have hysterectomies because of health problems.

In a group of 251 soldiers from a study group in Mississippi who had all had normal babies before the Gulf War, 67 percent of their post-war babies were born with severe birth defects. They were born with missing legs, arms, organs or eyes or had immune system and blood diseases. In some veterans’ families now, the only normal or healthy members of the family are the children born before the war.

The Department of Veterans Affairs has stated that they do not keep records of birth defects occurring in families of veterans.

How did they hide it?

Before a new weapons system can be used, it must be fully tested. The blueprint for depleted uranium weapons is a 1943 declassified document from the Manhattan Project.

Harvard President and physicist James B. Conant, who developed poison gas in World War I, was brought into the Manhattan Project by the father of presidential candidate John Kerry. Kerry’s father served at a high level in the Manhattan Project and was a CIA agent.

Conant was chair of the S-1 Poison Gas Committee, which recommended developing poison gas weapons from the radioactive trash of the atomic bomb project in World War II. At that time, it was known that radioactive materials dispersed in bombs from the air, from land vehicles or on the battlefield produced very fine radioactive dust which would penetrate all protective clothing, any gas mask or filter or the skin. By contaminating the lungs and blood, it could kill or cause illness very quickly.

They also recommended it as a permanent terrain contaminant, which could be used to destroy populations by contaminating water supplies and agricultural land with the radioactive dust.

The first DU weapons system was developed for the Navy in 1968, and DU weapons were given to and used by Israel in 1973 under U.S. supervision in the Yom Kippur war against the Arabs.

The Phalanx weapons system, using DU, was tested on the USS Bigelow out of Hunters Point Naval Shipyard in 1977, and DU weapons have been sold by the U.S. to 29 countries.

Military research report summaries detail the testing of DU from 1974-1999 at military testing grounds, bombing and gunnery ranges and at civilian labs under contract. Today 42 states are contaminated with DU from manufacture, testing and deployment.

Women living around these facilities have reported increases in endometriosis, birth defects in babies, leukemia in children and cancers and other diseases in adults. Thousands of tons of DU weapons tested for decades by the Navy on four bombing and gunnery ranges around Fallon, Nevada, is no doubt the cause of the fastest growing leukemia cluster in the U.S. over the past decade. The military denies that DU is the cause.

The medical profession has been active in the cover-up – just as they were in hiding the effects from the American public – of low level radiation from atmospheric testing and nuclear power plants. A medical doctor in Northern California reported being trained by the Pentagon with other doctors, months before the 2003 war started, to diagnose and treat soldiers returning from the 2003 war for mental problems only.

Medical professionals in hospitals and facilities treating returning soldiers were threatened with $10,000 fines if they talked about the soldiers or their medical problems. They were also threatened with jail.

Reporters have also been prevented access to more than 14,000 medically evacuated soldiers flown nightly since the 2003 war in C-150s from Germany who are brought to Walter Reed Hospital near Washington, D.C.

cont.

15 minutes left to edit your comment.

Bold Italic Underline Strikethrough Add Hyperlink Add an Image Upload a File

Upload Files

Attach File(s):

Amelia Gora Permalink Reply by Amelia Gora 1 second ago
Dr. Robert Gould, former president of the Bay Area chapter of Physicians for Social Responsibility (PSR), has contacted three medical doctors since February 2004, after I had been invited to speak about DU. Dr. Katharine Thomasson, president of the Oregon chapter of the PSR, informed me that Dr. Gould had contacted her and tried to convince her to cancel her invitation for me to speak about DU at Portland State University on April 12. Although I was able to do a presentation, Dr. Thomasson told me I could only talk about DU in Oregon “and nothing overseas … nothing political.”

Dr. Gould also contacted and discouraged Dr. Ross Wilcox in Toronto, Canada, from inviting me to speak to Physicians for Global Survival (PGS), the Canadian equivalent of PSR, several months later. When that didn’t work, he contacted Dr. Allan Connoly, the Canadian national president of PGS, who was able to cancel my invitation and nearly succeeded in preventing Dr. Wilcox, his own member, from showing photos and presenting details on civilians suffering from DU exposure and cancer provided to him by doctors in southern Iraq.

Dr. Janette Sherman, a former and long-standing member of PSR, reported that she finally quit some time after being invited to lunch by a new PSR executive administrator. After the woman had pumped Dr. Sherman for information all through lunch about her position on key issues, the woman informed Dr. Sherman that her last job had been with the CIA.

How was the truth about DU hidden from military personnel serving in successive DU wars? Before his tragic death, Sen. Paul Wellstone informed Joyce Riley, R.N., B.S.N., executive director of the American Gulf War Veterans Association, that 95 percent of Gulf War veterans had been recycled out of the military by 1995. Any of those continuing in military service were isolated from each other, preventing critical information being transferred to new troops. The “next DU war” had already been planned, and those planning it wanted “no skunk at the garden party.”

The US has a dirty (DU) little (CIA) secret

A new book just published at the American Free Press by Michael Collins Piper, “The High Priests of War: The Secret History of How America’s Neo-Conservative Trotskyites Came to Power and Orchestrated the War Against Iraq as the First Step in Their Drive for Global Empire,” details the early plans for a war against the Arab world by Henry Kissinger and the neo-cons in the late 1960s and early 1970s. That just happens to coincide with getting the DU “show on the road” and the oil crisis in the Middle East, which caused concern not only to President Nixon. The British had been plotting and scheming for control of the oil in Iraq for decades since first using poison gas on the Iraqis and Kurds in 1912.

The book details the creation of the neo-cons by their “godfather” and Trotsky lover Irving Kristol, who pushed for a “war against terrorism” long before 9/11 and was lavishly funded for years by the CIA. His son, William Kristol, is one of the most influential men in the United States.

Both are public relations men for the Israeli lobby’s neo-conservative network, with strong ties to Rupert Murdoch. Kissinger also has ties to this network and the Carlyle Group, who, one could say, have facilitated these omnicidal wars beginning from the time former President Bush took office. It would be easy to say that we are recycling World Wars I and II, with the same faces.

When I asked Vietnam Special Ops Green Beret Capt. John McCarthy, who could have devised this omnicidal plan to use DU to destroy the genetic code and genetic future of large populations of Arabs and Moslems in the Middle East and Central Asia – just coincidentally the areas where most of the world’s oil deposits are located – he replied: “It has all the handprints of Henry Kissinger.”

In Zbignew Brzezinski’s book “The Grand Chessboard: American Primacy and Its Geostrategic Imperatives,” the map of the Eurasian chessboard includes four regions strategic to U.S. foreign policy. The “South” region corresponds precisely to the regions now contaminated permanently with radiation from U.S. bombs, missiles and bullets made with thousands of tons of DU.

A Japanese professor, Dr. K. Yagasaki, has calculated that 800 tons of DU is the atomicity equivalent of 83,000 Nagasaki bombs. The U.S. has used more DU since 1991 than the atomicity equivalent of 400,000 Nagasaki bombs. Four nuclear wars indeed, and 10 times the amount of radiation released into the atmosphere from atmospheric testing!

No wonder our soldiers, their families and the people of the Middle East, Yugoslavia and Central Asia are sick. But as Henry Kissinger said after Vietnam when our soldiers came home ill from Agent Orange, “Military men are just dumb stupid animals to be used for foreign policy.”

Unfortunately, more and more of those soldiers are men and women with brown skin. And unfortunately, the DU radioactive dust will be carried around the world and deposited in our environments just as the “smog of war” from the 1991 Gulf War was found in deposits in South America, the Himalayas and Hawaii.

In June 2003, the World Health Organization announced in a press release that global cancer rates will increase 50 percent by 2020. What else do they know that they aren’t telling us? I know that depleted uranium is a death sentence … for all of us. We will all die in silent ways.

Leuren Moret is a geoscientist who has worked around the world on radiation issues, educating citizens, the media, members of parliaments and Congress and other officials. She became a whistleblower in 1991 at the Livermore Nuclear Weapons Lab after experiencing major science fraud on the Yucca Mountain Project. An environmental commissioner in the City of Berkeley, she can be reached at leurenmoret@yahoo.com.
Ads by Google

10 Responses to “Cancer in Iraq vets shows toxic exposure killing Iraqis”
Feed for this Entry Trackback Address

1.
1 jeanruss September 1, 2007 at 9:42 am

So what can American citizenry do against such evil? What’s the plan? How do we stop this genocide?
Reply
2.
2 Catherine Thomasson, MD September 5, 2007 at 10:54 am

Contact all your legislators about legislating the abolition of the use of depleted uranium weapons.

I applaud Ms. Moret’s dedication to stopping the use of depleted uranium. I think demands for studies while at the same time, banning the use of these weapons until they are complete is absolutely essential. I still object to her report stating that anyone called me to limit her speaking engagements in Portland. No one did! I personally read her material and objected to a number of statements that are not medically or scientifically substantiated such as the allegation that depleted uranium was the cause of the learning disability of George Bush or other congenital problems in his siblings. My major concern with use of unsubstantiated material is that it gives those who wish to continue to use this atrocious substance, the grounds to throw out all the legitimate arguments that are used.
Reply
3.
3 Leuren Moret October 28, 2007 at 6:34 pm

Response to Catherine Thomasson, MD:

1.”Banning” DU in legal terms, means that the ban will supercede all prexisting laws and war conventions and relieve the perpetrators of any liability for contaminating vast regions and condemned large populations to permanent genetic mutilation. Because DU weaponry is illegal under all war conventions, international agreements, and US military law already, a ban is a waste of time. A “Ban” is put on weapons systems that are being used legally until a treaty or other legal means can be implemented to make that weapons system illegal. The landmines ban is a good example.

2.You admitted to me on the phone, less than a week before my planned talk in Portland, that Dr. Robert Gould had contacted you and pressured you to cancel my talk. I called you because you never sent an airplane ticket or contacted me for followup after your initial invitation at least a month before my call. You could have given me the courtesy to at least call me and tell me you were canceling instead of leaving me twisting in the wind. After my article above was published, members of Physicians for Social Responsibility gang-banged Dr. Gould through emails for treating me so horribly. In fact, in his emails HE ADMITTED THAT EVERYTHING I SAID IN MY ARTICLE ABOUT HIS ATTEMPTS TO CANCEL MY TALKS WAS ABSOLUTELY TRUE – including pressuring you. So Catherine, you are impaled on your own pitard.

3.For your information, there is more depleted uranium in atomic and hydrogen bombs than plutonium. It is used as tamping, and therefore the main atmospheric pollutant during bomb testing was DEPLETED URANIUM. Uranium targets the brain.

George H.W. and Barbara Bush had their thyroids removed because they had thyroid cancer from bomb testing fallout. They also had a toddler named Robin who died of leukemia – that was on 60 Minutes recently. George and Barbara took her to Walter Reed and when she died, they walked out of her room and played golf the rest of the day. They never buried her, her grandmother finally buried her two years later.

Since you are an MD you should know that damage to a pregnant woman’s thyroid causes brain damage in the develoling feotus, even dental Xrays can do this. Not only that, radiation causes devastating damage to the adrenal-thyroid-pituitary axis. George Bush and his siblings all had learning disabilities from exposure to atmospheric testing. The learning disabilities therapist for the Bush siblings lives in Washington DC, and told a scientist I work with. It is not surprising since the average score for SAT tests for all children in the US who took them fell from 480 for children born in 1945 to 420 for children born in 1963 at the peak of bomb testing. In utero exposure to low level radiation is devastating to the unborn baby. The US SAT scores have never recovered because nuclear power plant emissions replaced bomb testing fallout. That’s why Asians have taken over science in the US – just look at the change in ethnicity of authors in physics journals over the past 20 years. 20 years ago less than 20% of the authors were Asian, now its 80% because brain damaged Americans can’t compete with healthy brains. YOUR Journal of the American Medical Association (JAMA) reported several years ago that a World Health Organization global mental health survey reported that the US has the highest rate of mental illness in the world – over 26% of the US population has some form of mental illness.

If American MDs did their homework and actually knew anything about the impact of radiation on public health, this never would have happened – they could have stopped bomb testing with their powerful lobby. But since the military controls the medical profession in the US, they have a vested interest in keeping MDs dumb and dumber about the impact of radiation on America. In fact, the nuclear weapons program destroyed the United States… and the MDs just overlooked it. Money and prestige were more important to a lot of MDs.

Your own organization, Physicians for Social Responsibility had a CIA agent on their staff – at the top of the organization. No wonder PSR never had a decent position paper on DU until now – after PSR cleaned house.

4.After I published the article above I got emails in the first 24 hours every 5 minutes from all over the world. MANY of them were from MDs who knew something was wrong with PSR, with medicine in the US, and knew the environment had a strong link to disease. THEY THANKED ME FOR THE NEW INFORMATION I PROVIDED AND THANKED ME FOR WARNING HUMANITY ABOUT THIS HUGE COVERUP OF WHAT AMOUNTS TO SUICIDE, HOMICIDE, GENOCIDE, DEMOCIDE AND OMNICIDE.
Reply
4.
4 Leuren Moret October 28, 2007 at 6:37 pm

AND ONE LAST QUESTION FOR Catherine Thomasson:

Who notified you that my article was posted on this website and pressured you to write a comment which was uninformed, dishonest, and self-serving? No wonder America is dying with MDs like you in charge.
Reply
5.
5 Leuren Moret October 28, 2007 at 6:44 pm

AND ONE MORE LAST QUESTION FOR Catherine Thomasson:

Why did you tell me before my presentation in Portland at your event that I could not talk about DU anywhere except in Oregon? That pretty much cut out the DU issue, didn’t it. I’m sure you did not think of that yourself, so who told you to do that? You blatantly CENSORED the content of my talk.
Reply
6.
6 Doug Rokke October 29, 2007 at 5:50 am

Casualty reality:

Analysis of VA Health Care Utilization Among US Global War on Terrorism (GWOT) Veterans Operation Enduring Freedom Operation Iraqi Freedom VHA Office of Public Health and Environmental Hazards October 2007
Among all 751,273 separated OEF/OIF Veterans
35% (263,909) of total separated OEF/OIF veterans have obtained VA health care since
FY 2002 (cumulative total)

96% (253,730) of 263,909 evaluated OEF/OIF patients have been seen as outpatients only by VA and not hospitalized
4% (10,179) of 263,909 evaluated OEF/OIF patients have been hospitalized at least once in a VA health care facility

% OEF/OIF Veterans
(n = 263,909)
Sex
Male 88 %
Female 12
Age Group
<20 5
20-29 52
30-39 23
=40 20
Branch
Air Force 12
Army 65
Marine 12
Navy 11
Unit Type
Active 50
Reserve/Guard 50
Rank
Enlisted 92
Officer 8
Diagnosis (n = 263,909)
(Broad ICD-9 Categories) Frequency * %

Infectious and Parasitic Diseases (001-139) 28,665 10.9
Malignant Neoplasms (140-208) 2,193 0.8
Benign Neoplasms (210-239) 9,129 3.5
Diseases of Endocrine/Nutritional/ Metabolic Systems (240-279) 50,968 19.3
Diseases of Blood and Blood Forming Organs (280-289) 5,086 1.9
Mental Disorders (290-319) 100,580 38.1
Diseases of Nervous System/ Sense Organs (320-389) 83,273 31.6
Diseases of Circulatory System (390-459) 39,633 15.0
Disease of Respiratory System (460-519) 49,464 18.7
Disease of Digestive System (520-579) 81,427 30.9
Diseases of Genitourinary System (580-629) 25,561 9.7
Diseases of Skin (680-709) 38,791 14.7
Diseases of Musculoskeletal System/Connective System (710-739) 117,424 44.5
Symptoms, Signs and Ill Defined Conditions (780-799) 93,093 35.3
Injury/Poisonings (800-999) 48,736 18.5

*These are cumulative data since FY 2002, with data on hospitalizations and outpatient visits as of June 30, 2007; veterans can have multiple diagnoses with each healthcare encounter. A veteran is counted only once in any single diagnostic category but can be counted in multiple categories, so the above numbers add up to greater than 263,909.
Reply
7.
7 ric robinette December 18, 2008 at 10:44 pm

I retired in 1997, was in the gulf war 18 months after I retired thyroid cancer I put in a claim was denied, had two C&P exams both denied. I had two letters for the doctor who did my surgerys and two letters for and endo doc that stated that due to the size of the tumor the size of five gulf balls, that it was there prior my leaving the serivce but was there several years prior to my retirement, but was still denied.
Reply
8.
8 SGT MASON, ALISHIA April 11, 2009 at 12:24 pm

I SERVED IN IRAQ WITH THE 66TH TRANSPORTATION COMPANY DRIVING GUN TRUCKS AND CARRYING A MACHINE GUN; WHO SAID WOMEN WERE NOT IN COMBAT? I WAS…AND ONE OF MANY! MY ILLNESS BEGAN IN IRAQ, FIRST WITH HEADACHES, EXTREME AMOUNTS OF URINE DISCRETION, STOMACH PROBLEMS WHICH BEGAN AN EATING DISORDER (DON’T EAT; DON’T GET EMBARRASSING SICKNESS), BAD BACK & NECK PAINS, ARMS/LEGS/FEET CONSTANTLY HAVING “NUMBING SPELLS”, NIGHT SWEATS/MARES, INABILITY TO SLEEP, TWITCHING MUSCULAR SYSTEM, WEIRD RASHES ALL OVER BODIES..
I WENT TO THE HOSPITAL 10 TIMES DURING A 14 MONTH DEPLOYMENT, I REALLY DIDN’T WANT TO BELIEVE I WAS ILL & THE DOCTORS KEPT TELLING ME IT WAS PTSD/COMBAT STRESS…

I GUESS BECAUSE I AM A WOMAN I CAN NOT HANDLE SUCH A DEMANDING STRESSFUL POSITION MENTALLY SO MY BODY IS HAVING A PHSYICAL REACTION.

I, MYSELF, AM SUFFERING TREMENDOUSLY- I FEEL PARTICLES OF METAL MOVING IN MY BODY… I HAVE HAD MANY EMBARASSING STOMACH PROBLEMS THROUGH THE YEARS…

NOW I AM ALLERGIC TO CHEMICALS

– JUST FROM SMELLING FUMES-

I GET SICK!

EXTREME ANGER/EXTREME MUSCLE FATIGUE TO PASSING OUT/SLEEPING FOR ONLY 3-4 HRS AT A TIME.. ((TRUST ME THE ANGER IS ALL CHEMICAL, THAT IS PTSD))

THE PAIN IS THE WORST BECAUSE NOW IN MY CHEST I CAN FEEL MILLIONS OF PARTICLES OF GLASS CUTTING ME EACH BREATHE! WHEN IN THE HOSPITAL THE MACHINES BEEP CONSTANTLY SAYING, “APNEA”.. BUT IT IS ONLY A PANIC ATTACK!!!

NOW, I ~ALISHIA MASON, HAVE TO HOLD MY BREATH OFTEN TO STOP THE PAIN!!! I AM NOT LYING, NOT EXAGGERATTING, AND I AM GOING TO FIGHT THIS DAMN ILLNESS TO THE DEATH OF IT NOT ME!

I AM SICK AND POISONED TOO!! TRUST ME WHEN I SAY THE ONLY CURE TO BEAT CANCER & RADIOACTIVITY IN OUR BODIES IS TO EAT A WHOLE LOT OF SEAWEED- YOUR BODY WILL RELEASE THE TOXINS (AND YOU BETTER BE AT HOME, ALONE!!) STAY AWAY FROM MEAT, EAT AS MUCH FRESH/ORGANIC VEGETABLES AS POSSIBLE- NO CAFFIENE, NO ALCOHOL, NO SMOKING~! DRINK DISTILLED WATER AND TELL EVERY ONE YOU KNOW ABOUT THIS,.. THERE ARE NO MYSTERIOUS ILLNESSES NOW!

I AM SICK OF EATING SEAWEED AND I AM SICK OF BEING SICK, AND I AM SICK OF WRITING THE CONGRESSMAN ALL THE TIME.

I CAN ONLY PRAY AND WISH THAT ALL OF YOU WILL SPREAD THE WORD, WRITE YOUR CONTEST TO YOUR CONGRESSMAN~

AND PLEASE FORBID THE RECRUITERS INTO OUR SCHOOLS!

HOW CAN IT BE LEGAL TO POISON U.S. TROOPS & ANYONE/COUNTRY?
WELL IT IS NOT YET IT HAS BEEN GOING ON, EVER SINCE 1941!!

WITH PRESIDENT OBAMA, I BELIEVE AND CONTINOUSLY PRAY FOR CHANGE,
AND OF COURSE A CURE- I AM A MEAT LOVER, SO THERE HAS GOT TO BE ANOTHER WAY!!~
Reply
9.
9 SGT MASON, ALISHIA April 11, 2009 at 12:44 pm

MS. MORET YOU ARE SO RIGHT.

I AM POISONED AND I KNOW IT. SO WHEN I HEAR SOMEONE DISCREDIT DEPLETED URANIUM OR ACT LIKE IT IS NOT A BIG DEAL, I TOO, GET UPSET BECAUSE I FEEL LIKE IF ONLY I COULD TRANSFER MY HEALTH PROBLMS OVER- IF ONLY THEY COULD TELL THAT TO MY UNBORN CHILDREN!

IF ONLY THEY COULD LIVE ONE GOOD DAMN DAY IN MY SHOES!

TAKE WITH YOU THE KNOWLEDGE, ATTEMPT TO SEE LIFE THROUGH OUR EYES- IMAGINE WALKING AND ALL OF A SUDDEN FLYING BACK BECAUSE THE PAIN LITERALLY KNOCKED YOU BACK~

WATCH ALL THE LITTLE CHILDREN RUNNING AROUND, NOW GO AND WATCH THE MOVIE, THE HILLS HAVE EYES-

THOSE DEFORMITIES IS QUITE OFTEN AND VERY REAL~ IF ONLY THE MOVIE WASN’T SO AWEFUL

WHY DON’T WE MAKE A MOVIE ABOUT THIS; TO INCLUDE EVERYTHING ABOUT THIS CRAP? I AM WILLING TO BE THE HOST- AND I WILL TRAVEL BACK TO IRAQ, GO TO BOSNIA, AND WHEREVER-

MY LIFE IS FOR THE AMERICAN PEOPLE, ALTHOUGH MY ENLISTMENT WAS SHORT MY HEART AND FAITH WILL NOT.
MY LIFE MAY BE SHORT BUT AT LEAST I ATTEMPTED IT
Reply
10.
10 Godhelpus!!! June 1, 2009 at 6:42 am

I am a 34 yr. old black female who has been showing signs of something being wrong since Iraq 02-03. I was in the active duty airborne unit in Ft. Bragg. I served a total of 10 months. I first noticed a twitch in my right eye. I thought it was nerves and stress. I noticed that the air there was dark gray for days straight. (That unnerved me.) The conditions that the army/marines had to deal with was the worst. 1.) bedding down in spots where iraqi troops had just been slaughtered hours before. There fresh blood could still be spotted in the sand.
2.) Sand storms so intense for nearly twenty minutes you are being covered with sand. Can barely take in air. You end up coughing sand out of your lungs for the next half hour. The deserts version of snot.
3.) One area we bedded down in was so contaminated that we were warned if we dropped anything on the ground leave it there. It wasn’t healthy for us to pick it back up. Yet it was ok for us to sleep there and take in all of that contaminated shit into our lungs.
4.) There was constantly something burning, equipment, bodies of iraqi soldiers even the gun powder etc competed to replace the air.
I said all of this to say. It took me three years to start to realize maybe I hadn’t gotten away as clear and free as I thought. Once I got out of the active duty in Dec 03 at the age of 29. I assumed I had a damn nervous twitch that had developed later in life. Throughout the past five years it has gotten worse, spread and is accompanied with pain. My right eye flexes as if someone is squeezing a bump. My cheek will jump, my should er will twitch, my hand, my thigh and my butt cheek. All on the right side of my body. I talked to a coworker at my job. He has experienced the same damn thing. That’s when I decided to go online and see if their were others. I was floored. Those bastards either shot us with some experiemental drugs or a combination of being in a war zone for longer than a day or two is attacking our bodies long after the bullets stopped flying.
This is the last straw. Due to lack of money I had enlisted into the National Guard for the bonus money at the age of 32. I am getting out for good. I will not be seen as piece of equipment that you can use and abuse and chuck me after I am broke the hell up. They don’t care about us. We are expendable. My unit is due to go to Deployment next year for one year. If I am going through this now. Hell I may come back with cancer if I come back at all. They can kiss my black ass!!! This isn’t a valid war. My patriotic streak is leaving me fast. I have to look out for myself. I wish everyone the best of luck that we are able to survive and even beat what is attacking out bodies. Also that it doesn’t continue to advance. I have learned a invaluable lesson. It will give me the strength to discharge out well before my time. You know the brainwashing techniques they try on troops when you are no longer one of their puppets. Honor, loyalty etc. Doesn’t that go both ways? I won’t be their test bunny anymore…

aloha nui.

15 minutes left to edit your comment.

popoti Permalink Reply by popoti 1 day ago
with aloha…andrew… i too, have lost a friend…after i shared my flag of aloha and he 1000 smiles…it is truly a sad reflection… perhaps there are better days ahead for both of us

Upload Files

Attach File(s):

Amelia Gora Permalink Reply by Amelia Gora on August 25, 2010 at 6:35pm
hi everyone,

Just received from Oped News:

http://www.opednews.com/articles/Wikileaks-New-Release-CIA-by-Rob-K…

August 25, 2010 at 13:53:51

View Ratings | Rate It
Promoted to Primary Headline on 8/25/10:
Wikileaks New Release: CIA Red Cell memorandum on”What If Foreigners See the United States as an’Exporter of Terrorism?”

By Rob Kall (about the author) Page 1 of 1 page(s)

opednews.com

For OpEdNews: Wiki Leaks – Writer

This CIA “Red Cell” report from February 2, 2010, looks at what will happen if it is internationally understood that the United States is an exporter of terrorism; ‘Contrary to common belief, the American export of terrorism or terrorists is not a recent phenomenon, nor has it been associated only with Islamic radicals or people of Middle Eastern, African or South Asian ethnic origin.

This dynamic belies the American belief that our free, open and integrated, multicultural society lessens the allure of radicalism and terrorism for US citizens. The report looks at a number cases of US exported terrorism, including attacks by US based or nanced Jewish, Muslim and Irish-nationalism terrorists.

It concludes that foreign perceptions of the US as an “Exporter of Terrorism” together with US double standards in international law, may lead to noncooperation in renditions (including the arrest of CIA ocers) and the decision to not share terrorism related intelligence with the United States.

see the full wikileaks report here in this PDF http://file.wikileaks.org/file/us-cia-redcell-exporter-of-terrorism…

************
am amazed about the timing…………. wiki leaks appears to be a good outreach for issues of the Hawaiian Kingdom….

appears many nations are getting wise about TRUTH nowadays:


my letters are on the whitehouse website: http://www.whitehouse.gov/assets/formsubmissions/54/c1dc2d2b35964f0…


Truth can be terrifying to those who have done wrong and continue to perpetuate wrongs…..so, to the presently terrified……. therefore, the U.S. actions can be compared to the following:

ARE OUR PEACE LOVING HAWAIIANS/KANAKA MAOLI/ABORIGINAL HAWAIIANS likened to a Mouse/Mice? ………..lol………………aloha.

Upload Files

Attach File(s):

Kaohi Permalink Reply by Kaohi on August 25, 2010 at 4:21am
Andrew,

Here is another Lolo head quote:

A Surfing Commons in Hawaii
The Wolfpak of Oahu manages access to the biggest waves in the world.
By David Bollier

“Isaiah Helekunihi Walker, a history professor who has written about the surfing culture on North Shore, noted, “For the Hawaiians, respect is an important concept, particularly when it comes to being in the ocean.” When surfers from Australia and South Africa arrived on the beach, boasting of their prowess, the locals at the Pipeline didn’t take it very well.”

As for the Morgon Report, I’m going to leave that one up to the historians

Upload Files

Attach File(s):

Kaohi Permalink Reply by Kaohi on August 26, 2010 at 5:34pm
Amelia,

David was sooooo funny!!!!! It seems to me that tiny Hawaii is surely king in it’s universe. Thanks for the humor I needed that!!!!

Upload Files

Attach File(s):

Kaohi Permalink Reply by Kaohi 1 day ago
Mahalo popot,

I lost sight of this one!


http://www.informationclearinghouse.info/article26246.htm


Obama’s US Assassination Program?

By Chuck Norris

August 26, 2010 “Human EventsNew Roman””>” — Sound too conspiratorial to be true? Like the
cover-up ops of spy novels? Well, it’s reality. And it is possibly the
most bizarre, inhumane and abusive way that the White House is expanding
its power over the American people.

It’s not an extremist belief or theory of the far
right. It’s a fact that has been confirmed by The New York Times, The
Washington Post
and MSNBC and even documented by the far-left
online magazine Salon.com.

And it’s the gravest nightmare of U.S. citizens
and abandonment of our Constitution to date: a presidential
assassination program in which U.S. citizens are in the literal scopes
of the executive branch based upon nothing more than allegations of
terrorism involvement as the branch defines it.

Of course, the CIA has executed covert
assassinations of foreigners for decades. But tragically, Obama is
expanding this program to include American, non-Islamic, stateside,
homegrown terrorists.

It all started in January, when The Washington
Post
reported: “As part of the operations, Obama approved a Dec. 24
strike against a (Yemeni) compound where a U.S. citizen, Anwar
al-Aulaqi, was thought to be meeting with other regional al-Qaeda
leaders. Although he was not the focus of the strike and was not killed,
he has since been added to a shortlist of U.S. citizens specifically
targeted for killing or capture.”

“A shortlist of U.S. citizens specifically
targeted for killing”?

That’s right. No arrest. No Miranda rights. No due
process. No trial. Just a bullet.

While the Obama administration continues its
Bush-blaming for the economy, it is mega-morphing Bush policy in covert
ops overseas, which was, according to the Post, “to kill U.S. citizens
abroad if strong evidence existed that an American was involved in
organizing or carrying out terrorist actions against the United States
or U.S. interests.”

Well, in recent weeks, the Obama administration
has taken this overseas killing op to a new low: stateside
assassinations.

A former director of national intelligence, Adm.
Dennis Blair, confessed before Congress: “We take direct actions against
terrorists in the intelligence community. If we think that direct
action will involve killing an American, we get specific permission to
do that.”

If you are wondering who the “we” are to whom Adm.
Blair refers, they are Smith, Wesson and the White House.

Now we know what deputy national security adviser
John Brennan meant when he admitted in May, “And under President Obama,
we have built upon the work of the previous administration and have
accelerated efforts in many areas.” (Remember when Bush’s eavesdropping
on U.S. citizens seemed harsh?)

Brennan further explained then that the problem of
homegrown terrorists ranks as a top priority because of the increasing
number of U.S. individuals who have become “captivated by extremist
ideology or causes.” He went on to say, “There are … dozens of U.S.
persons who are in different parts of the world and … are very
concerning to us.”

Do you think “different parts of the world”
doesn’t include their country of origin?

Conveniently, the Obama administration also is
integrating a pervasive plan to ensure the termination of radicals as
the feds deem them abroad and domestic, too, with the resurrection of
the Violent Radicalization and Homegrown Terrorism Prevention Act of
2007, introduced by Rep. Jane Harman, D-Calif. Also known as H.R. 1955,
it was passed in the House by the Democratic majority but was rejected
by the Senate.

Everyone thought that legislation was dead until
the Obama administration resurrected its tenets in its 52-page “National
Security Strategy,” released in May. So alarming is the feds’ potential
abuse of power that officials from London to the Kremlin are
recognizing the threat to U.S. citizens.

The European Union Times reported, “Foreign
Ministry reports circulating in the Kremlin today are warning that an
already explosive situation in the United States is about to get a whole
lot worse as a new law put forth by President Obama is said capable of
seeing up to 500,000 American citizens jailed for the crime of opposing
their government.”

Woodrow Wilson, during his reign as president,
incarcerated more than 2,000 U.S. citizens for speaking out against the
government. And now for the first time since, a U.S. president is
highlighting the threats of homegrown terror and literally hunting U.S.
citizens as terrorists. One senior administration official said, “For
the first time since 9/11, the (national security strategy) integrates
homeland security and national security.”

And what type of “integration” does that entail?

President Obama explained in an often overlooked
statement within the “National Security Strategy”: “We are now moving
beyond traditional distinctions between homeland and national security.
… This includes a determination to prevent terrorist attacks against
the American people by fully coordinating the actions that we take
abroad with the actions and precautions that we take at home.”

Could it be any clearer? Right out of the horse’s
mouth. Or do I need to spell out what “fully coordinating the actions
that we take abroad with the actions and precautions that we take at
home” means?

Remember the words “a shortlist of U.S. citizens
specifically targeted for killing”?

That’s right. No arrest. No Miranda rights. No due
process. No trial. Just a bullet.

Copyright © 2010HUMAN EVENTS

*************************************************

THE WISDOM FUND
TWF.org

August 24, 2010
alternet.org

Mass Assassinations Lie at the Heart of America’s Military Strategy in the Muslim World
Greatly expanded U.S. military Special Ops teams, U.S. drone strikes and private espionage networks run by former CIA
assassins create a threat to our security.

By Fred Branfman

Fred Branfman, the editor of Voices From the Plain of Jars: Life Under an Air War (Harper & Row,
1972), exposed the U.S. secret air war while living in Laos from 1967 to
1971.

“[General McChrystal says that] for every innocent person you kill, you create 10 new enemies.” —
“The Runaway General,” Rolling Stone, 6/22/10

The truth that many Americans find hard to take is that that mass U.S. assassination on a scale unequaled in world
history lies at the heart of America’s military strategy in the Muslim
world, a policy both illegal and never seriously debated by Congress or
the American people. Conducting assassination operations throughout the
1.3 billon-strong Muslim world will inevitably increase the murder of
civilians and thus create exponentially more “enemies,” as Gen.
McChrystal suggests — posing a major long-term threat to U.S. national
security. This mass assassination program, sold as defending Americans,
is actually endangering us all. Those responsible for it, primarily
General Petraeus, are recklessly seeking short-term tactical advantage
while making an enormous long-term strategic error that could lead to
countless American deaths in the years and decades to come. General
Petraeus must be replaced, and the U.S. military’s policy of direct and
mass assassination of Muslims ended.

The U.S. has conducted assassination programs in the Third World for decades, but the actual
killing — though directed and financed by the C.I.A. — has been
largely left to local paramilitary and police forces. This has now has
changed dramatically.

Tags:


Upload a File

Replies to This Discussion

Amelia Gora Permalink Reply by Amelia Gora 10 minutes ago
Delete
What is unprecedented today is the vast number of Americans directly assassinating Muslims — through greatly expanded U.S. military Special Operations teams, U.S. drone strikes and private espionage networks run by former CIA assassins and torturers. Most significant is the expanding geographic scope of their killing. While CENTCOM Commander from October 2008 until July 2010, General Petraeus received secret and unprecedented permission to unilaterally engage in operations in Afghanistan, Iraq, Pakistan, Iran, former Russian Republics, Yemen, Somalia, Saudi Arabia, Kenya, the Horn of Africa, and wherever else he deems necessary.

Never before has a nation unleashed so many assassins in so many foreign nations around the world (9,000 Special Operations soldiers are based in Iraq and Afghanistan alone) as well as implemented a policy that can be best described as unprecedented, remote-control, large-scale “mechanized assassination.” As the N.Y. Times noted in December 2009: “For the first time in history, a civilian intelligence agency is using robots to carry out a military mission, selecting people for killing in a country where the United States is not officially at war.”

This combination of human and technological murder amounts to a worldwide Assassination Inc. that is unique in human affairs.

The increasing shift to direct U.S. assassination began on Petraeus’s watch in Iraq,where targeted assassination was considered by many within the military to be more important than the “surge.” The killing of Al Qaeda leader Abu Musab al-Zarqawi was considered a major triumph that significantly reduced the level of violence. As Bob Woodward reported in The War Within: A Secret White House History 2006-2008:

“Beginning in about May 2006, the U.S. military and the U.S. intelligence agencies launched a series of top secret operations that enabled them to locate, target and kill key individuals in extremist groups. A number of authoritative sources say these covert activities had a far-reaching effect on the violence and were very possibly the biggest factor in reducing it. Lieutenant General Stanley McChrystal, the commander of the Joint Special Operations Command (JSOC) responsible for hunting al Qaeda in Iraq, (conducted) lightning-quick and sometimes concurrent operations When I later asked the president (Bush) about this, he offered a simple answer: ‘JSOC is awesome.'” [Emphasis added.]

Woodward’s finding that many “authoritative sources” believed assassination more important than the surge is buttressed by Petraeus’ appointment of McChrystal to lead U.S. forces in Afghanistan. McChrystal’s major qualification for the post was clearly his perceived expertise in assassination while heading JSOC from 2003-’08 (where he also conducted extensive torture at “Camp Nama” at Baghdad International Airport, successfully excluding even the Red Cross).

Another key reason for the increased reliance on assassination is that Petraeus’ announced counterinsurgency strategy in Afghanistan obviously cannot work. It is absurd to believe that the corrupt warlords and cronies who make up the “Afghan government” can be transformed into the viable entity upon which his strategy publicly claims to depend — particularly within the next year which President Obama has set as a deadline before beginning to withdraw U.S. troops. Petraeus is instead largely relying on mass assassination to try and eliminate the Taliban, both within Afghanistan and Pakistan.

The centrality of assassination to U.S. war plans is revealed by the fact that it was at the heart of the Obama review of Afghan policy last fall. The dovish Biden position called for relying primarily on assassination, while the hawkish McChrystal stance embraced both assassination and more troops. No other options were seriously considered.

A third factor behind the shift to mass assassination is that Petraeus and the U.S. military are also determined to attack jihadi forces in nations where the U.S. is not at war, and which are not prepared to openly invite in U.S. forces. As the N.Y. Times reported on May 24, “General Petraeus (has argued) that troops need to operate beyond Iraq and Afghanistan to better fight militant groups.”

The most significant aspect of this new and expanded assassination policy is President Obama’s authorizing clandestine U.S. military personnel to conduct it. The N.Y. Times has also reported:

In roughly a dozen countries — from the deserts of North Africa, to the mountains of Pakistan, to former Soviet republics crippled by ethnic and religious strife — the United States has significantly increased military and intelligence operations, pursuing the enemy using robotic drones and commando teams, paying contractors to spy and training local operatives to chase terrorists (Military) Special Operations troops under secret “Execute Orders” have conducted spying missions that were once the preserve of civilian intelligence agencies.

Particularly extraordinary is the fact that these vastly expanded military assassination teams are not subject to serious civilian control. As the N.Y. Times has also reported, Petraeus in September 2009 secretly expanded a worldwide force of assassins answerable only to the military, without oversight by not only Congress but the president himself:

The top American commander in the Middle East has ordered a broad expansion of clandestine military activity in an effort to disrupt militant groups or counter threats in Iran, Saudi Arabia, Somalia and other countries in the region, according to defense officials and military documents. The secret directive, signed in September by Gen. David H. Petraeus, authorizes the sending of American Special Operations troops to both friendly and hostile nations in the Middle East, Central Asia and the Horn of Africa. Unlike covert actions undertaken by the C.I.A., such clandestine activity does not require the president’s approval or regular reports to Congress. [Emphasis added]

Although sold to the American public and Congress as targeted, selective assassination aimed only at a handful of “high value” insurgent leaders, the program has in fact already expanded far beyond that. As personnel and aircraft devoted to assassination exponentially increase, so too do the numbers of people they murder, both “insurgents” and civilians.

While it is reasonable to assume that expanding the number of Special Operations commandos to its present worldwide level of 13,000 will result in increasing assassinations, the secrecy of their operations makes it impossible to know how many they have murdered, how many of those are civilians, and the effectiveness of their operations. It is not known, for example, how many people U.S. military assassins murder directly, and how many they kill indirectly by identifying them for drone strikes. Much of their activity is conducted, for example, in North Waziristan in northwest Pakistan which, as the N.Y. Times reported on April 4 “is virtually sealed from the outside world.”

More information, however, has emerged about the parallel and unprecedented mass mechanized assassinations being carried out by the C.I.A. drone programs. It is clear that they have already expanded far beyond the official cover story of targeting only “high-level insurgent leaders,” and are killing increasing numbers of people.

The CIA, of course, is no novice at assassination. Future CIA Director William Colby’s Operation Phoenix program in South Vietnam gave South Vietnamese police quotas of the number of civilians to be murdered on a weekly and monthly basis, eventually killing 20-50,000 people. CIA operatives such as Latin American Station Chef Duane “Dewey” Clarridge also established, trained and operated local paramilitary and death squads throughout Central and Latin America that brutally tortured and murdered tens of thousands of civilians, most notably in El Salvador where CIA-trained and -directed killers murdered Archbishop Romero and countless other Salvadorans.

But the present CIA assassination program in Pakistan and elsewhere is different not only because it is Americans who are themselves the assassins, but because of the unprecedented act of conducting mechanized mass assassination from the air. The CIA, as Nick Turse has reported for TomDispatch.com, is exponentially increasing its drone assassination program:

“(Drone) Reapers flew 25,391 hours (in 2009). This year, the air force projects that the combined flight hours of all its drones will exceed 250,000 hours. More flight time will, undoubtedly, mean more killing.”

There were already signs in 2009, when drone strikes were a fraction of what they are now, that they were striking large numbers of civilians and proving militarily and politically counterproductive. Most Pakistanis believe it is largely civilians who are being killed, and anti-American hatred is growing accordingly. A Gallup poll conducted in July 2009, based on 2,500 face-to-face interviews, found that “only 9 percent of Pakistanis supported the drone strikes.” A Global Research study documented the drone murder of 123 civilians in January 2010 alone.

A particularly significant indication of the drone strikes’ military ineffectiveness has come from Colonel David Kilcullen, a key Petraeus advisor in Iraq, who testified to the House Foreign Affairs Committee on May 23, 2009, that, “Since 2006, we’ve killed 14 senior Al Qaeda leaders using drone strikes; in the same time period, we’ve killed 700 Pakistani civilians in the same area. We need to call off the drones.”

Kilcullen’s testimony was ignored, however, and as drone strikes have not only been continued but exponentially increased, there are increasing signs that they have vastly increased the scope of the killing far beyond the claimed “high-level insurgent leaders.” The N.Y. Times reported on Aug. 14:

[The CIA has] broadened its drone campaign beyond selective strikes against Qaeda leaders and now regularly obliterates suspected enemy compounds and logistics convoys, just as the military would grind down an enemy force.

Reuters reported on May 5 that:

The CIA received approval to target a wider range of targets in Pakistan’s tribal areas, including low-level fighters whose identities may not be known, U.S. officials said on Wednesday. Former intelligence officials acknowledged that in many, if not most cases, the CIA had little information about the foot soldiers killed in the strikes.

What this means is clear: the CIA is assassinating an expanding number of “low-level” people, labeling them as “fighters,” but has little if any idea of who they really are. The history of such mechanized campaigns from the air, such as Laos where I have studied the U.S. 1964-’73 air war intensively, is that increased warfare from the air inevitably becomes increasingly indiscriminate, destroying civilian and military targets alike. As the drone program continues to expand, it will inevitably wind up killing more civilians — and, if McChrystal is right, exponentially create more people committed to killing Americans.

Numerous moral, legal and ethical objections have been raised to this program of mass assassination. Philip Alston, the United Nations special representative on extrajudicial executions, has stated that “this strongly asserted but ill-defined license to kill without accountability is not an entitlement which the United States or other states can have without doing grave damage to the rules designed to protect the right to life and prevent extrajudicial executions.”

The notion that a handful of U.S. military and CIA officials have the right to unilaterally and secretly murder anyone they choose in any nation on earth, without even outside knowledge let alone oversight, is deeply troubling to anyone with a conscience, belief in democracy, or respect for international law. It was precisely such behavior that made the Gestapo and Soviet secret police symbols of evil. Since the U.S. Congress has never reined in an Executive Branch that has routinely ignored international law since 1945, however, it is likely that the question of whether this program will be continued will be determined by its perceived effectiveness, not its morality.

The evidence is mounting that U.S. assassinations are so ineffective they are actually strengthening anti-American forces in Pakistan. Bruce Reidel, a counterinsurgency expert who coordinated the Afghan review for President Obama, said: “The pressure we’ve put on (jihadist forces) in the past year has also drawn them together, meaning that the network of alliances is growing stronger not weaker.”

Reidel’s striking conclusion that jihadi forces in Pakistan are stronger after six years of drone airstrikes the CIA claims are weakening them, is echoed by numerous other reports indicating that General Petraeus’ strategy of using military force against Al Qaeda, Afghan and local insurgent forces in Pakistan has pushed them further east from isolated northwest areas into major cities like Karachi, where they operate freely and work together far more closely than before. The general’s miscalculations regarding Pakistan are reason enough for him to be replaced.

In the long run, General Petraeus’ strategy of expanding both ground and mechanized assassination throughout the 1.3 billion-strong Muslim world is likely to do the greatest disservice to his country’s interests. It is true that U.S. leaders have used local forces to assassinate tens of thousands since 1945 and that while these programs were largely ineffectual, they did not lead to attacks on American soil.

But 9/11 has changed the calculus. It is clear that in today’s wired and globalized world, marked by large-scale immigration, cheap telecommunications and airline travel, where crude technologies like car bombs or IEDs can be as easily detonated in New York as in Kandahar, and where America’s enemies are growing increasingly technologically sophisticated even as nuclear weapons proliferate and become miniaturized, it is the height of folly to foment geometrically growing anti-American hatred in the volatile Muslim world.

A growing number of military and counterinsurgency experts support Colonel Kilcullen’s belief that these assassination programs abroad are not protecting Americans at home. Both the “Underwear” and the “Times Square” bombers attributed their attempts to blow up Americans to their anger at the drone strikes. While Americans were saved by their incompetence, the U.S. may not be so lucky the next time, and the time after that. One thing is crystal clear: inflaming anti-American hatred throughout the Muslim world can only exponentially increase the numbers of those committed to killing Americans.

Such fears are increasing in Washington, as the N.Y. Times reported in the wake of the Times Square bombing:

A new, and disturbing, question is being raised in Washington: Have the stepped-up attacks in Pakistan — notably the Predator drone strikes — actually made Americans less safe? Are they inspiring more attacks on America than they prevent? As one American intelligence official said, “Those attacks (on two Pakistani Taliban leaders) have made it personal for the Pakistani Taliban — so it’s no wonder they are beginning to think about how they can strike back at targets here.”

As General Petraeus and the U.S. military “make it personal” to increasing number of people throughout the Muslim world, they are recklessly sowing a whirlwind for which many of us, our children and grandchildren may well pay with our lives for decades to come.

It is difficult for most Americans to grasp the fact that their leaders’ incompetence — Republican and Democrat, civilian and military — poses one of the single greatest threats to their own safety. But only when Americans do so will there be any hope of making America more secure in the dangerous years to come.

A clear place to begin protecting America is to abandon the assassination approach to war, ditch General Petraeus, end the military and CIA’s focus on worldwide and mechanized mass assassination, and halt its reckless expansion of U.S. war-making into nuclear-armed Pakistan and so much more of the Muslim world.

Final Note: Duane ‘Dewey’ Clarridge: The True Face of U.S. Policy Toward the Muslim World

We’ll intervene whenever we decide it’s in our national security interest. And if you don’t like it, lump it. Get used to it, world!” — Duane Clarridge, interviewed by John Pilger in “The War on Democracy”

As the N.Y. Times reported, Clarridge is presently advising CIA assassination efforts in Pakistan. (“Duane R. Clarridge, a profane former C.I.A. officer who ran operations in Central America and was indicted in the Iran-contra scandal, turned up this year helping run a Pentagon-financed private spying operation in Pakistan.”) Watch an extraordinary three-minute video interview with Clarridge that reveals the true face of U.S. policy in the Muslim world.

http://www.alternet.org/news/147944/mass_assassinations_lie_at_the_…


In accordance with Title 17 U.S.C. Section 107, this material is distributed without profit to those who have expressed a prior interest in receiving the included information for research and educational purposes.

FREE E-Books: THE WAR ON ISLAM and 9/11 UNVEILED

******************************
The U.S., England, and the bankers have to change their evil ways………..

aloha.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=sdjeQUJwFk8

3:27Added to
queue

video lang: en
(Translation disabled)
A good quality live clip of Carlos Santana, from the Live By Request DVD.
by maxiquon | 2 years ago | 209,541 views***
*****
from Laurel:
Subject: Fwd: http://www.authorstream.com/ Presentation/aSGuest24840- 231819-jesus-come-to- Entertainment-ppt-powerpoint/

– Hide quoted text –

funny place to find their kunia loa  presentation

– Hide quoted text –

Views: 69 | Like it ( ) | Dislike it ( )

Favourites: 0

Add to favourites

Added: August 29, 2009 Presentation Category: Entertainment | This Presentation is Public

– Hide quoted text –

Presentation Description

No description available.

Comments

( )

Sign in to comment

Presentation Transcript

– Hide quoted text –

AGRICULTURAL LANDSFOR SALE :

AGRICULTURAL LANDSFOR SALE Seller – James Campbell Estate Buyer – C & C Farmlands, LLC. 854 acres of agricultural lands, FEE SIMPLE, zoned AG1, Restricted Agriculture (current zoning permits FEE SIMPLE Agricultural Subdivision) L-R: Peter Gibson of James Campbell Estate, Calvin Lui, Larry Ordonez, and Conrad Valdriz, C & C Farmlands, LLC partners Prepared by: Larry Ordonez Cell: 808.392.4890 Email: larryordonez@gmail.com Date Prepared: 08.08.09 Presentation of the key to the Kunia farmlands

C & C FARMLANDS, LLC. :

C & C FARMLANDS, LLC. a local partnership owned and based in Hawaii Making farmland ownership available.

CONTACT INFORMATION :

CONTACT INFORMATION C & C FARMLANDS, LLC. 1188 Bishop Street Suite 1201 Honolulu, Hawaii 96813 Contact: Conrad Valdriz, Chairman of the Board Ph: 808.953.8888 Calvin Lui, President Ph: 808.778.8889

C & C FARMLANDS, LLC. :

C & C FARMLANDS, LLC. Ownership 33% WALLACE KAZAMA and daughter Lacey Kazama-Shimabukuro (real estate broker, owners of restaurant chain, shopping center, medical building, and multiple investments) 33% LUI FAMILY: Calvin Lui, Debbie Lui-Anderson, and Karen Hedemann (shopping center owner, former Waikiki Hotel and Retail Store owner, Waialae Country Club member, and Family of realtors) 33% CONRAD VALDRIZ (former mortgage broker and restaurant owner) and LARRY ORDONEZ (Banker and Radio/TV Personality)

Slide 5:

C & C Farmlands, LLC entered an agreement with James Campbell Estate to purchase 854 acres of FEE SIMPLE, zoned AG1, Restricted Agriculture (current zoning permits FEE SIMPLE Agricultural Subdivision)

Slide 6:

C & C Farmlands, LLC entered an agreement with James Campbell Estate to purchase 854 acres of FEE SIMPLE, zoned AG1, Restricted Agriculture (current zoning permits FEE SIMPLE Agricultural Subdivision) We’ve agreed on price and other terms and conditions of a purchase and sale agreement.

Slide 7:

C & C Farmlands, LLC entered an agreement with James Campbell Estate to purchase 854 acres of FEE SIMPLE, zoned AG1, Restricted Agriculture (current zoning permits FEE SIMPLE Agricultural Subdivision) We’ve agreed on price and other terms and conditions of a purchase and sale agreement. We’ve opened escrow at Title Guaranty & Escrow

Slide 8:

We’ve agreed on a DUE DILIGENCE period extended to October 20, 2009 Documentation period and closing date on or before November 20, 2009 Signatures and escrow acknowledgment attached

Slide 9:

The farmlands being bought by C & C Farmlands, LLC. from James Campbell Estate are on the island of Oahu, Hawaii. A valuable real estate because approximately 899,600 or 71% of the State’s population live on this island.

Slide 10:

The farmlands are located between Village Park in Waipahu and Kunia Village, along Kunia Road, near the slopes of the Honouliuli Forest Reserve; and, across the street from the Hawaii Country Club & Golf Course.

Slide 11:

LAND FOR SALE total of 9 parcels approximately 8,600 acres James Campbell Estate has held title to the property for 140 years and making it available now subject property is the only remaining unsold parcel buyers of adjoining properties include the U.S. Army Family Housing, Fat Law Farms, Syngenta, Monsanto, Pioneer, Hawaii Agricultural Research Center, et al. property previously farmed by Del Monte and Oahu Sugar Co.

3 miles in length from north to south; 1.5 miles in width from the base of the Honouliuli Forest Reserve eastward to Kunia Road :

3 miles in length from north to south; 1.5 miles in width from the base of the Honouliuli Forest Reserve eastward to Kunia Road

Slide 13:

854 acres, FEE SIMPLE, zoned AG-1, Restricted Agriculture (current zoning permits FEE SIMPLE Agricultural Subdivision), previously used as pineapple and sugar cane plantations

49% of the lands are 15 degrees or less in slope; 51% are greater than 15 degrees in slope. :

49% of the lands are 15 degrees or less in slope; 51% are greater than 15 degrees in slope.

49% of the lands are 15 degrees or less in slope; 51% are greater than 15 degrees in slope. :

49% of the lands are 15 degrees or less in slope; 51% are greater than 15 degrees in slope.

Looking East from the ranch lands. :

Looking East from the ranch lands.

Looking East from the farm lands, view of Pearl Harbor and Diamond Head. :

Looking East from the farm lands, view of Pearl Harbor and Diamond Head.

Looking West from the farm lands, view of Honouliuli Forest Reserve :

Looking West from the farm lands, view of Honouliuli Forest Reserve

Looking North from the farm lands, view of U.S. Army Schofield Barracks and Wahiawa town. :

Looking North from the farm lands, view of U.S. Army Schofield Barracks and Wahiawa town.

Slide 20:

——- ———– —– ——- —— ————- ————- ————— —- —- —– — —– — — —– —– — —- — ————- — ————- — — — ——- —– ——- ——- — 854 acres of FEE SIMPLE, agricultural lands. Westside of the farm lands is Honouliuli Forest Reserve Mountains, Northside is Kunia Village/Schofield, Eastside is Kunia Road, and Southside is Village Park/Makakilo. Hawaii Country Club & Golf Course <—– ? To Schofield ? To Village Park

* water is available through the Kunia Water Assn located in the old Kunia Village;* 3 wells are being used by the Kunia Water Assn: diesel and electric. :

* water is available through the Kunia Water Assn located in the old Kunia Village;* 3 wells are being used by the Kunia Water Assn: diesel and electric.

C & C FARMLANDS, LLC.GOALS and OBJECTIVES :

C & C FARMLANDS, LLC.GOALS and OBJECTIVES Organize a pool of farmers who will conduct farming activities on Hawaii’s important agricultural lands; Make farmland ownership affordable to farmers; Support development of market and distribution channels of farm products; Provide a venue that will educate and create a connection between our young people and their ancestral past; Support the creation of a retreat venue that promotes Health and Wellness.

* Divide the 854 acres into 5-acre lots; * Provide access roads to each lot; * Make water available to each lot; and,* Assist in organizing farm buyers into an entity that will allow them to buy, to get financing, and to maintain the farm lands. :

* Divide the 854 acres into 5-acre lots; * Provide access roads to each lot; * Make water available to each lot; and,* Assist in organizing farm buyers into an entity that will allow them to buy, to get financing, and to maintain the farm lands. C & C FARMLANDS intends to:

Slide 24:

Services NOT included in the sale of the farmlands: (available at Buyer(s) costs) Electricity Potable Water Sewer Telephone TV Cable

IMPORTANT NOTES :

IMPORTANT NOTES These lands are farmlands; Suitable for farming and/or ranching; NO DWELLINGS ALLOWED; ALLOWABLE are structures that support farming activities; C & C Farmlands LLC will execute an unrecorded DEED which will be held in escrow at closing.

MANDATORY MEMBERSHIP :

MANDATORY MEMBERSHIP Mandatory association membership required Benefits of Membership: a. Irrigation water available b. Fee Ownership c. Security d. Group Insurance e. Financing f. Legal Services g. Design/Construction

We conduct site tours to the land:Tues (2pm); Thurs (11am); Sat (9am & 1pm) & Sun (11am & 3pm) :

We conduct site tours to the land:Tues (2pm); Thurs (11am); Sat (9am & 1pm) & Sun (11am & 3pm) Please call any one of our Information Consultants to schedule a tour time; or, call Conrad Valdriz (953-8888); Ed Medina (688-7777); David Floirendo (366-8804).

We conduct site tours to the land:Tues (2pm); Thurs (11am); Sat (9am & 1pm) & Sun (11am & 3pm) :

We conduct site tours to the land:Tues (2pm); Thurs (11am); Sat (9am & 1pm) & Sun (11am & 3pm) Please call any one of our Information Consultants to schedule a tour time; or, call Conrad Valdriz (953-8888); Ed Medina (688-7777); David Floirendo (366-8804).

We engaged ROYAL CONSULTANTS GROUP, LLC. as information consultants on the farmlands. :

We engaged ROYAL CONSULTANTS GROUP, LLC. as information consultants on the farmlands. ED MEDINA 688-7777 MARINA BADUA, MD 630-5587 NONI KOCH, MD 222-2448 ISRAEL SAVELLANO 285-1872 MARIPAZ ANCHETA 722-5605 DAVID FLOIRENDO 366-8804 MANNY SY 551-6474 ROMY MINDO 227-2463 MITO ABLAN 368-4663 ERNIE YADAO, Principal Broker 256-3154 For information about pricing and financing: CONRAD VALDRIZ (Partner) 953-8888 LARRY ORDONEZ (Partner) 392-4890

Courtesy to RE Brokers :

Courtesy to RE Brokers When the farmland sale offering opens to real estate brokers; ALL inquiries and dialogue will be handled by our principal broker ERNIE YADAO Contact information of ERNIE YADAO: Cell: 808-256-3154 Email: executiveinvestors@ hawaiiantel.net

Slide 31:

PICTURE OF ONE OF OUR LAND TOURS. Please call to schedule a tour time on the farm lands. Bring your own vehicle to follow the tour guide, preferably a truck or a 4-wheel drive. DO NOT bring your nice car.

Slide 32:

PICTURE OF ONE OF OUR LAND TOURS. Please call to schedule a tour time on the farm lands. Bring your own vehicle to follow the tour guide, preferably a truck or a 4-wheel drive. DO NOT bring your nice car.

Slide 33:

PICTURE OF ONE OF OUR LAND TOURS. Please call to schedule a tour time on the farm lands. Bring your own vehicle to follow the tour guide, preferably a truck or a 4-wheel drive. DO NOT bring your nice car.

Slide 34:

PICTURE OF ONE OF OUR LAND TOURS. Please call to schedule a tour time on the farm lands. Bring your own vehicle to follow the tour guide, preferably a truck or a 4-wheel drive. DO NOT bring your nice car.

Slide 35:

PICTURE OF ONE OF OUR LAND TOURS. Please call to schedule a tour time on the farm lands. Bring your own vehicle to follow the tour guide, preferably a truck or a 4-wheel drive. DO NOT bring your nice car.

Slide 36:

PICTURE OF ONE OF OUR LAND TOURS. Please call to schedule a tour time on the farm lands. Bring your own vehicle to follow the tour guide, preferably a truck or a 4-wheel drive. DO NOT bring your nice car.

TMK: (1) 9-2-004:005 :

TMK: (1) 9-2-004:005 The time is now to take advantage of this one time offering of prime Oahu lands. Available for purchase are approximately 140 5-acre lots, zoned AG1- Restricted Agriculture (current zoning permits FEE SIMPLE Agricultural Subdivision), near the booming town of Kapolei and the planned University of Hawaii West Oahu Campus. This land has been held for generations by one of Hawaii’s old time “Kama’aina” family trusts and is now available for purchase for the first time in almost 140 years. Tucked up against the Honouliuli Forest Reserve, this parcel features forested foothills suitable for farming and ranching. EXCEPTIONAL views of the Honouliuli Forest Reserve, Koolau Mountain Range, Pearl Harbor, Downtown Honolulu, Diamond Head, and the Ewa Plains.

TIMELINES :

TIMELINES Due diligence will be completed on or around September 20, 2009; we have engaged the services of Legal Counsel, Land Surveyor, Architect, Engineer, Archaeologist, Environmentalist, and other land and water consultants to conduct our due diligence. C & C Farmlands’ land purchase from James Campbell Estate is expected to be completed on or around October 20, 2009; Prospective buyers of the land may close simultaneously; or, thereafter.

STEPS TO FOLLOW :

STEPS TO FOLLOW STEP 1 – do a site tour of the farmlands; STEP 2 – make reservation deposit; STEP 3 – select from a SITE PLAN which 5-acre lot you want; STEP 4 – review Disclosures, Fact Sheets, PSA Agreements, Covenants, By-Laws, Operating Agreements, etc. then enter into a contract; STEP 5 – make additional deposit; STEP 6 – obtain financing; and, perform due diligence; STEP 7 – escrow closing.

RESERVATION DEPOSIT :

RESERVATION DEPOSIT You may reserve one or more land lots before or after a site visit; Reservation is $1,000 for each 5-acre lot reserved; Reservation money is REFUNDABLE if you choose not to enter into a purchase contract for any personal and/or business reason; Reservation money is by CHECK ONLY payable to TITLE GUARANTY & ESCROW.

AT CLOSING :

AT CLOSING Buyers will receive title to agricultural subdivision pursuant to H.R.S. 205-4.5 (17)(f).

Slide 42:

Presentation of the KEY to access the Kunia farm lands. L-R: Peter Gibson (Campbell Estate Representative), Calvin Lui, Larry Ordonez, and Conrad Valdriz (C & C Farmlands partners).

Slide 43:

Group meeting of C & C Farmlands, LLC.’s Information Consultants.

Slide 44:

Informational meetings with prospect buyers

Slide 45:

Informational meetings with prospect buyers

Slide 46:

Informational meetings with prospect buyers.

Slide 47:

Some of the SITE TOURS.

Slide 48:

Some of the SITE TOURS.

Slide 49:

Some of the SITE TOURS.

Slide 50:

Some of the SITE TOURS.

Slide 51:

VIEW from farmlands . . . . . . PRICELESS.

Slide 52:

GORGEOUS MOUNTAIN VIEWS from farmlands.

Slide 53:

Noni Koch, MD (left) and Marina Badua, MD (right). Visionaries of a Kunia Farm Health and Wellness project at the farmlands.

Slide 54:

Initial officers and volunteers in the formation of OHANA 025, LLC., entity who will administer the affairs of prospective farmland buyers. L-R: Romy Mindo (former Hawaii State Legislature, past president of AFL-CIO, Hotel Workers Union Local 5, member of the Sheriff’s Office); and, Marina Badua, MD (investor and consultant).

Slide 55:

Thank you for the privilege to introduce our farmlands. We hope to hear from you soon. Aloha and Mabuhay. Conrad Valdriz and Larry Ordonez C & C Farmlands, LLC. Partners and Directors of Marketing

C & C FARMLANDS, LLC.Making farmland ownership affordable. :

C & C FARMLANDS, LLC.Making farmland ownership affordable. Pictures provided by: Romy Mindo, David Floirendo, Terri Lui, Ed Medina, and Larry Ordonez

[Message clipped]  View entire message

image001.jpg image001.jpg
2K   View Download
image002.jpg image002.jpg
3K   View Download
image003.jpg image003.jpg
5K   View Download
image004.jpg image004.jpg
4K   View Download
image005.jpg image005.jpg
4K   View Download
*****************************************************************
Bold and Daring: The Way Progressive News Should Be
If you have a problem reading this email, please click here to see the web page version. You received this email because you signed up for it at OpEdNews. Unsubscribe instructions are at the bottom of this email.

We’ve been busy in the queue and the promotions control panels– lots of great articles. It’s hard to decide which to promote, how long to keep them up. It’s worth really perusing the current batch from top to bottom.
Where else do you find such a “people’s media” forum, where anyone can post?
If it’s been a while, or if you’ve never made a contribution to OEN, please take a few minutes to make a donation to support our work, today. Click here the give your personal financial support.

Thanks,

Rob Kall,
OpEdNews

Latest Headlines


By Karl Grossman
Floating Chernobyls
Russia has embarked on a scheme to build floating nuclear power plants to be moored off its coasts and sold to nations around the world. Nuclear experts are critical about floating nuclear plants and their special accident potential. Other issues raised include the floating plants being sources of fuel for nuclear weapons and easy targets for terrorists.

By Chaz Valenza
Election 2010: Progressive in a Pickle

Progressives have a Sophie’s choice come November. Drag yourself to the polls to vote for a milk-toast Democrat, or stay at home and watch the congress go bye-bye to the now extreme right party of no?

By Harold Hellickson
So you’re proud to be an American, right? Part 2
Life related indices compare the U.S.A. to the rest of the world.

By Radh Achuthan
The path to global ‘Inclusion Morality’ on human identity.
To optimize human potential while moving-on, acknowledgment, acceptance and practice of ‘inclusion morality’ to ‘Meet The Minimum Needs of All’, is essential. Through ‘structural violence’, the global political economy sends 30,000 daily to poverty death. A non-violent approach for the global transition to peace, based on birth freedoms, earth rights, communication, and people power is outlined in this Article.

By debbie hines
How Legal Americans Will Become Illegal Immigrants
With many Americans strongly fighting illegal immigration, we could soon pass laws that will cause legal Americans to become illegal immigrants.

By michael payne
Your Choice America, War or Economic Survival; You Can’t Have Both
Make your choice America and choose wisely because your decision will determine the ultimate fate of this nation. The choices are quite clear. We can choose the Washington Establishment’s agenda of perpetual war or we can totally reject unnecessary wars and rebuild the economic foundation of America. There is only one choice; we cannot have it both ways.

By Jake Diliberto
Enough is Enough: War Chatter from the Oval Office
This is an article offering critique to President Obama’s oval office remarks on the end of the Iraq War.

By paul craig roberts
The True Cost of the War
President Obama spoke of the cost to Americans of liberating Iraq, but is Iraq liberated or is Iraq in the hands of American puppet politicians and still occupied by 50,000 American troops and 200,000 private mercenaries and “contractors,” governed out of the largest embassy in the world, essentially a fortress?

By Khalid Baig
Talibanization: The Whole Problem Is the Gawadar Port and Trade Route

According to this article, the real purpose of the US war in Pakistan is to prevent China and Paistan from employing Gawadar Port (and the connecting railway line) to move oil and other mineral wealth from Central Asia via Pakistan. Also it seems India has been knoodling with the Afghan Northern Alliance to send jobless Pakistani youth to terrorist training camps. Check this guy’s home page. Today’s post is on Blackwater.

By Christopher Calder
Century of Starvation
Barack Obama’s reckless food and fuel policies threaten to accelerate an almost inevitable collapse of the human food supply in this 21st century.

By Daniel Vojir
Keeping Them Clueless: Dumbing Down Religion Has It’s Consequences

Did the Founding Fathers have any idea of the consequences they were instigating when they wrote the Constitution? E.G: What was their view of Christianity?

By Philip Wood
The Spiders Web
Candidate Selection process is more important than election process and unlike pulling a lever in a voting booth the names one chooses is a stacked deck. Black boxes, Money, Karl Roves and Lee Atwaters plus private corporate control of who is allowed to debate and who is excluded must be eliminated if America is to survive. What goes on behind closed doors is anything other than representative of Democracy.

By Chris Floyd
Speech Defect: Emissions of Evil From the Oval Office
“We have met our responsibility!” No, Mister President, we have not. Not until many Americans of high degree stand in the dock for war crimes. Not until the United States pays hundreds of billions of dollars in unrestricted reparations to the people of Iraq for the rape of their country and the mass murder of their people.

By Richard Girard
Right is Wrong
Hierarchy or not hierarchy: that is the question? Whether to suffer throught the immorality of the pseudo-aristoi as Jefferson named them, or to take arms against a sea of insipid rich folk, and by opposing, end them. It is an end devoutly to be sought.

By Allen L Roland
The Last Bubble Is About To Burst

The last economic bubble is about to burst and that bubble is the stimulus bubble where countries, not just banks and states, face the reality of their enormous world wide debts and economically collapse while interest rates soar and an ongoing world wide depression emerges from hiding: Allen L Roland

By Nathan Janes
“Eternal Vigilance”

“Eternal Vigilance” is the title of artist activist Nathan Janes’ latest work symbolizing the overthrowing of the Establishment by the people. In an article written to accompany the painting, Janes explores how Americans have adapted to incremental changes over the last several years amounting to huge threats towards civil liberties, quality of life, and independent thought.

By MedicalWhistleblower
What is Informed Consent?
Informed consent is a process, not just a formality, and engaging in that process is of the essence of good medical care. A signed consent form is not informed consent. True informed consent is explaining to the patient all their rights including their right to not have treatment as well as all pertinent information regarding the treatment or procedure.

By Marji Mendelsohn
The Pentagon’s Double Envelopment of President Barack Obama
President Barack Obama finds himself the victim of a political double envelopment in which the Pentagon, having ostensibly agreed to a strategy calling for discussion of withdrawal from Afghanistan, is already campaigning and planning for an extended stay.

By mikel weisser
Terrorists Win?
By me, any huckster who aims to hide his sinister intentions in a cloak of religion is one of the lowest of sinners, a knowingly false prophet. In some religions you get stoned for it, or in Rush Limbaugh’s case, really, really vicodin-ed out.

By Kevin Tully
Similitudes: Hitler, Obama, & Beck
Glenn Beck’s “Restoring Honor Rally” got me thinking about truth, similes, and unfortunately, Adolf Hitler.

By Georgianne Nienaber
Bill Clinton Puts Influential Muscle Behind Agriculture In Haiti

Clinton has a personal stake in Haiti’s agricultural projects, resulting from his regret over policies that basically pushed Haiti to accept subsidized US imports (rice) at the expense of Haiti’s agricultural infrastructure. How do we know? He said so.

By Jonathan Cook
Bedouin Land Fight; Claim For Native Title Threatens Jewish State
68 year old Bedouin activist, Mr al Uqbi, claims the right to return to a patch of 82 hectares in the Negev, close to the regional capital, Beersheva, that he says has belonged to his family for generations. But as both the government and the judge in the case, Sarah Dovrat, seem to appreciate, much more is at stake.

By Jeffrey Toney
Higher Education: A Little Perspective

President Obama has set a goal for Americans to rank number 1 worldwide (we are currently ranked 12th) in the college graduation rate in the next decade. Yet public support of higher education has declined.

By Evan Whitton
Sophistry watch
It shows how judges trained in sophistry can defeat justice. For example, Bush v Gore (2000)

By Stanley Heller
Glenn Beck Hates Unions
Details of how Glenn Beck demonizes unions, how his worldview comes out of his alcoholism struggle and what labor should do about it.

By Stephen Lendman
Katrina’s Destructive Aftermath
Katrina ethnically cleansed New Orleans for capital

By Joyce McCloy
Voting News: I-Voting, direct democracy. ‘Hack is Wack’. Sarasota Election Sup faces class action?
Snoop Dogg fights cyber crime, see ‘Hack is Wack’…Dr.Joseph Lorenzo Hall writes about Electronic Voting and Direct Democracy…Class Action Lawsuit Being Filed Against Sarasota Elections Sup Kathy Dent?. NJ wants military internet voting experiment…18,000 Wisconsin voters could be cut from rolls…

By Mike Whitney
The GOP’s Masterplan: Obstruct, smear, lie, repeat
Once the downward spiral of layoffs, debt-liquidation, falling asset prices and deflation begins, it is hard to reverse. It’s much better to keep Pandora’s Box bolted shut, than to unleash economic forces that can lead to widespread hardship and social unrest.

Latest Articles


By Louis Hale
MURDOCH’S “RODEO CLOWN,” THE “POWER BEHIND THE THRONE,” AND PUBLIC MONEY
Glenn Beck does what his boss and his boss’s bosses want in distracting his listeners from learning about those occupying the real seats of power in the U.S. and about how they conduct their ongoing war on the public.

By Bob Johnson
Are Many Christian Teens “Fake” Christians?
Christian clergywoman, author and professor Kenda Creasy Dean warns fellow Christians that teens are turning from Christianity to Deism.

By Bryan Hamaker
The great 2-butoxyethanol hunt and the BP Oil Spill
Refutation of 2-butoxyethanol calims of BP use of banned Corexit

By Howie Hawkins
A Green New Deal for New York
The Democratic leadership has abandoned the party’s New Deal legacy, nationally and in its New York birthplace. Greens are picking up the New Deal torch, recovering its public investment, full employment, and universal health care goals, and “greening” it with ecological sustainability and economic democracy. Progressive tax reform – making Wall Street bailout Main Street – is key to a Green New Deal for New York.

By Suzana Megles
I Let You Down, Friendly
Why can’t we be responsible stewards of this earth? Too many people, in my opinion, care so little re animal creation. I feel blest that I do. I hope you do as well because they need all the friends they can get.

By Shalom Hamou
Hindenburg Omen Misconceptions

The Hindenburg Omen is buzz on Wall Street since it occurred on August 12th, 2010 and August 20th, 2010. My purpose is not to check its statistical value as a lot of technical analyst have already done that and they almost all agree on the conclusion. My purpose here is to explain what those mean in term of decision making and second to put that in perspective by introducing another data the shape of the yield curve.

By Bill Hare
How Can U.S. Achieve Credibility While Ignoring Iraqi Deaths?
The U.S. has tragically dodged the important issue of Iraqi war deaths.

By David Glenn Cox
Brave Cincinnatus
It is a most useful corporate lie because as solitary agents we are weak and defenseless. I was asked the million dollar question by a person buried under the rubble of urban decay and it was a damn good question, “what do we do?” Well that question along with my dark mood made me think hard.

By Sherwood Ross
Financial Depression Spreads Among Seniors
Long-term unemployment among seniors over 55 is spreading at a time when taxpayers’ dollars that could employ them are being squandered in Iraq.

By Dave Lindorff
Investors are a Wacky Bunch, and the Financial Press is Largely a Shill Game
If investors as a group are so damned smart, why did they all jump into the market today based on a report that manufacturing activity was up marginally in the US? Hey! Manufacturing is only 12% of the US economy these days guys!

By Robert Parry
How the Right Still Frames Iraq
Washington’s deformed reality also shaped the debate prior to Obama’s speech announcing the end of American combat operations. The only media question that seemed to get any traction was whether Obama should thank Bush for all he did for Iraq and particularly for the “surge.”

By Roger Shuler
Siegelman Seeks Reversal Based on Ruling in Skilling Case

Former Alabama Governor Don Siegelman seeks a reversal of is Bush-era convictions.

By Ramzy Baroud
Rebranding Iraq

War is not about numbers and dates. It’s about people, their rights, their freedom and their future. Re-branding the army and the war will provide none of this for grief-stricken and vulnerable Iraqis. The fact is, no one has won this war. And the occupation is anything but over.

Copyright © OpEdNews 2010

IN THIS EMAIL:

  • KPFK ENDORSEMENT
  • UNION DEL BARRIO FUNDRAISER
  • SEPTEMBER 4 SOCIALISM CONFERENCE


VOTE IN THE KPFK ELECTIONS!


The following Listener Candidates are running in the 2010 elections for KPFK Local Station Board seats. Because they are running on a slate that pledges the following agenda the International Action Center endorses these Listener Candidates:

  • Lawrence Reyes
  • Michael Novick
  • Aryana Gladney
  • Chuck Anderson
  • Lydia Brazon
  • Ron Spriestersbach
  • Brenda Medina


Their Agenda:

For Peace with Justice
Implement the core progressive values of the Pacifica Mission: voices not commonly heard in the mainstream media.

For Migrant Rights
Oppose anti-immigrant hysteria, raids, racism and repression.

For Defense of the Earth, Animals, and the Environment
Respect for all living beings and a sustainable relationship with the rest of the natural world, in alliance with indigenous peoples’ struggles locally and globally.

For Gender Equity
Support the rights of women and the LGBTQ community worldwide.

For Workers’ Rights
Our strength is in our alliances and that is why we proudly align ourselves with working men and women and their unions.

For Unity, Diversity, and Our Communities
Local, diverse, multilingual, and multi-generational voices, high quality broadcasts of performing arts, public affairs, more collectively produced programs, and news from and for our communities.

For All Our Listeners
Spanish language, bilingual and intra-lingual programs to bring progressive messages to Spanish-speaking communities and to bring their issues to English-speaking listeners as well.

For Southern California
Greater autonomy and local decision-making, harnessing local resources and addressing local needs for our radio station, including restoring locally produced daily newscasts and training in news and radio production.

For the Pacifica Network
Leverage our progressive base in the spirit of solidarity with all Pacifica stations and affiliates, to strengthen our capacity to shape public discourse and bring issues before the public.

For Accountability to Listener Supporters
Fiscally transparent, responsible, and self-sustaining best practice non-profit management: people, not corporate underwriters, supporting progressive people’s radio.

For Openness to All on the Air, in the Streets and within the Pacifica Foundation
Effective, participatory governance that is accountable to listener-sponsors and responsive to the diverse needs and interests of the Southern California listeners and communities. The station and its activities must be fully accessible to people with disabilities.

For High Quality Programming that Attracts New Listeners
Programs that inspire, educate, delight and inform, at the intersection of social possibility with political and cultural power to help carry the Pacifica mission forward into current and future generations.

_____________________________________________________________________________________________

Following is an Important message from Unión del Barrio

PLEASE DISTRIBUTE WIDELY!

Dear Friends, Family, members, supporters,

Come join us for a night of Reggae and Ska to help fund the political work of Unión del Barrio!

What: Reggae and Ska Fundraiser Show  $5 at the door
Bands Performing Live: ARISE, THE DELIRIANS, the BOHUNKS, Mente Corrupta and MORE to be announced!!

When: Friday, September 3rd 2010  Doors Open 8:30PM
Where: Salon Acapulco: 1929 S. Los Angeles Street. LA, CA 90011
Who: All Proceeds are going to support the community work of Union del Barrio and the Centro Cultural Francisco Villa!
Why: This is a fundraiser for the Centro Cultural Francisco Villa. It’s Union del Barrio’s Community Center where dozens of community meetings are held every month, including the Southern California Immigration Coalition meetings. These organizations are probably some of the most active grassroots organizations in LA fighting against the ICE Raids and Police brutality in LA.


Because Union del Barrio is NOT a non-profit organization, we do not receive a single penny from the government or any foundations. Our work is strictly community supported and community operated. Not a single member of our organization gets paid to organize. We are ALL volunteers. As of right now, the Centro is in serious danger of closing because of financial problems. We believe that this Centro is vital to our community because it is a space that’s open to groups to have meetings and hold small events. ONE HUNDRED PERCENT of the donations/money raised will go towards the political work of Union del Barrio and the Centro Cultural Francisco Villa!
We know that it is the support of our community that will allow us to remain open to serve our community! La union hace la Fuerza!! Venceremos!

Ron Gochez
Social Justice Educator/Community Organizer
Union del Barrio- Base Tierra y Libertad

____________________________________________________________________________________

Announcement of September 4th Socialism Conference

International Action Center is one of the guest organizations presenting at the following conference:

IT’S TIME
TO UNITE
TO FIGHT
TO ABOLISH CAPITALISM!
Workers, Immigrants, Unemployed, Youth, Students:

General Harriet TubmanCapitalism Is Killing the People & the Planet CHE

If you are interested in abolishing a profit-hungry system that is:

  • terrorizing immigrants with raids and deportations
  • waging and supporting endless war and occupations
  • throwing people out of work and their homes
  • closing schools and hospitals
  • denying universal health care
  • bailing out banks
  • jailing the poor and youth
  • racially profiling Black people, Latinas/os & all people of color
  • destroying the environment with global warming and oil spills
  • denying women and LGBTQ people full equality


Then it’s time
to stand up, unite and
fight back for a Socialist future!
WORKERS WORLD PARTY
REGIONAL CONFERENCE
Saturday September 4th – Los Angeles
Southern California Library – 6120 S. Vermont Ave.
9 AM Conference Registration – 10 AM Conference Opens
Guest speakers included from the following organizations:

  • Al-Awda, Palestine Right to Return Coalition
  • BAYAN-USA
  • International Action Center
  • SEIU Local 721, Latino Caucus
  • Southern California Immigration Coalition (SCIC)
  • Unión del Barrio


DAY’S PROGRAM:

9:00 – 10:00 am Registration

10:00 – 12:00 First Plenary Session – Title:
Capitalist Economic Crisis & War at Home –
Topics to be discussed: Housing, health care, education, jobs, environment, bailouts to banks & corporations, war on working & poor (Effect of globalization, high tech and low wages on these topics & the need for int’l solidarity)

Questions and comments – open discussion (40 mins)

BREAK FOR LUNCH – 12:00 – 1:30

1:30 – 3:30 Second Plenary Session – Capitalism Terrorizing our Neighborhood
– Fighting Racism & Oppression:
Topics to be discussed: Immigrant bashing, racism, women’s oppression, LGBTQ oppression, prison industrial complex, police terror, political prisoners (Building unity and the role these topics play in maintaining capitalism)

Question and comments – open discussion (40 mins)

3:30 – 4:00 Special Announcement & Break

4:00 – 5:30 – Third Plenary Session – Fighting U.S. Imperialism
& Ending the Corporate War Drive:
Topics to be discussed: Palestine, Haiti, African Continent, Cuba, Colombia, Afghanistan, Iraq, Imperialism, International Political Prisoners, U.S. War Drive

Question and comments – open discussion (40 mins)

6:00 7:30 – Dinner/Cultural Performance

WORKERS WORLD PARTY & FIST ARE FIGHTING FOR SOCIALISM
To pre-register or inquire about transportation or for more information:
www.workersworld.net


323 515-5870 – WestCoastConference@workers.org
Sep 01, 2010 12:13 am | Alan W. Dowd

Obama’s Iraq address underscores yet again the president’s discomfort with the word “victory.”

Sep 01, 2010 12:09 am | Patrick Poole

Imam Muhammad Musri is caught on tape raising money for the terrorist group.

Sep 01, 2010 12:06 am | Michelle Malkin

What inspired our president to make a human rights indictment against the U.S.?

Sep 01, 2010 12:06 am | Ilya Feoktistov

The disturbing discoveries in a careful study of Feisal Rauf’s published works and speeches.

Sep 01, 2010 12:04 am | Rich Trzupek

A report on the “9 most polluted places” shows how radical environmentalists twist facts to pursue their devious ends.

Sep 01, 2010 12:02 am | Pavel Stroilov

How the Soviets sold their bankrupt ideology to wield a global crime syndicate.

Sep 01, 2010 12:01 am | Tait Trussell

For Obama, more money is always the answer — but is it failing our children?

Sep 01, 2010 12:00 am | Frontpagemag.com

The Muslim cleric who was on welfare for 19 years in Australia while plotting to destroy the country.

*****************************************
UNCOVERING THE MAKINGS OF THE NEW WORLD ORDER/ONE WORLD ORDER

UNCOVERING THE MAKINGS OF THE NEW WORLD (Dis)ORDER/ONE WORLD (Dis)ORDER

-Significant Issues for the World Court and People of the World to Review –

by Amelia Gora, a Royal person (2010)

The following are specific problematic areas in history that everyone needs to know:

1493 – Papal Bulls
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=lHiG8zL5SHE

Videos for papal bulls of 1493

Honolulu Burning of the Papal Bulls of 1493
5 min – Oct 13, 2007
Uploaded by Moketananda

www.youtube.com

1822 Secret Treaty of Verona

YouTube – 1916 – Congress Record – Sen. Owen Treaty of Verona

Rated 5.0 out of 5.0

– 5 min – Jan 16, 2009
written in 1919 by Senator Owen, where he again warns of the Secret Treaty of Verona. Senator Robert L. Owen brings to light a silent
www.youtube.com/watch?v=_UBXHSFr4bwmore videos »

1907 Panic of 1907
1908 National Monetary Commission created by President Roosevelt
1910 Secrets of the Federal Reserve

http://www.apfn.org/apfn/reserve.htm

1911 – The Unseen Empire


Amelia Gora Permalink Reply by Amelia Gora on August 18, 2010 at 1:17am
Delete





Amelia Gora Permalink Reply by Amelia Gora on August 18, 2010 at 1:29am
Delete






***********************************************

The above are the facts of the banks, including the Bank of England………..the profiteers, the PIRATES ON THE HIGH SEAS plans, activities, criminal wrongs, planning, conspiring against other nations………..this is one of the important historical finds, next to the fact that the moves against our Hawaiian Kingdom included the animosities towards PEOPLE OF COLOR…..by Congress, the U.S. President, Americans/Amerikkkans, ” belials” documented by newly sainted Father Damien, criminal racketeers, PIRATES ON THE HIGH SEAS documented.

aloha.

1919 THE MASTERS OF CAPITAL by John Moody with a brief overview by Allen Johnson

http://www.ebooksread.com/authors-eng/john-moody/the-masters-of-capital-a-chronicle-of-wall-street-ala/1-the-masters-of-capital-a-chronicle-of-wall-street-ala.shtml:

THE CHRONICLES

OF AMERICA SERIES
ALLEN JOHNSON

n

MASTERS OF CAPITAL

;

)f California i

Regional

Facility

THE MASTERS OF CAPITAL

TEXTBOOK EDITION

THE CHRONICLES

OF AMERICA SERIES

ALLEN JOHNSON

EDITOR

GERHARD R. LOMER

CHARLES W. JEFFERYS

ASSISTANT EDITORS

In this “book, “Masters of Capital”,
we have a most remarkable “Time and Mo-
tion Study” of Capitalism in action. In
fact, it is, in effect, a copy of their
formula, given us by one of the lf keepers
of the seals and records “, with accompany-
ing exhibits of its effects, before and
after. If proof of the pudding is really
in the eating* it might be mentioned that
I have seen and tasted most of the fla-
vors, having lived a long life in the
railroad atmosphere, and observed most
kindred and related activities, from the
tine of my entering their service in 1883
to the date of the last newspaper.

H. Gr. Wells has well reminded us
that “human destiny is a race between or-
dered thought made effectively education
on the one side, and catastrophe on the
other. So far, catastrophe seems to be
leading. ”

We observe, both by definition, ob-
servation and experience, that Capitalism
is the name that has been given to the
process by which capital is purloined and
manipulated in the control of the proces-
ses and people by whom it is created.

In the theory and purpose of its
operation, the process is continuous; “but
it is subject to creeping paralysis, in-
herent in the nature of its formula of
increasing prices and reducing wages,
thus destroying its own market, concur-
rently rendering it impossible to attain
or maintain the mathematically necessary
trial “balance which is the recurrent test
of all “business enterprise, and upon
which its industrial, commercial, social
and ethical obligations and survival de-
pend. It logically and mathematically
typifies, inevitably and invariably, a
progressive cannibal’s banquet in which
each participant must eat or be eaten, –
he must be the dinner or the diner.

Norman Cousins in his book, “Modern
Man is Obsolete”, pictures the status to
which it has brought us, and Prof. Ralph
Barton Perry, in his book, “One World In
The Making”, presents for us a “bill of
particulars”, as the lawyers might say,
that must be faithfully observed in the
“One World In The Making”.

Fraternally submitted,

THE
MASTERS OF CAPITAL

NEW HAVEN: YALE UNIVERSITY PRESS

TORONTO: GLASGOW, BROOK & CO.

LONDON: HUMPHREY MILFORD

OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS

Copyright, 1919, by Yale University Press

CONTENTS

I. THE RISE OF THE HOUSE OF MORGAN Page 1

II. MORGAN AND THE RAILROADS ” 19

III. THE IRONMASTERS ” 35

IV. STANDARD OIL AND WALL STREET ” 52
V. THE STEEL TRUST MERGER ” 70

VI. HARRIMAN AND HILL ” 89

VII. THE APEX OF “HIGH FINANCE” ” 109

VIII. THE PANIC OF 1907 AND AFTER ” 134

IX. WALL STREET AND THE WORLD WAR ” 155

APPENDIX ” 181

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL NOTE ” 221

INDEX ” 225

2045513

THE MASTERS OF CAPITAL

CHAPTER

THE RISE OF THE HOUSE OF MORGAN

THE old meaning of the word “capital” that is,
an accumulation of wealth, either money or sub-
stantial property, for use in the production of more
wealth has been greatly enlarged within recent
times. In earlier days, under the crude methods
then prevailing, a given manufacturing plant might
earn, say, ten per cent on its invested capital; but
when power machinery and improved processes
came into use and earnings increased, say, to twenty-
five or forty per cent, the practice began of putting
a valuation on this increased earning power, and
the “value” of a given property, instead of being
based on its original or replacement cost, came to
be measured by its capacity to earn profits.

Upon this new basis, “capital,” as expressed

2 THE MASTERS OF CAPITAL

through the issue of corporate stocks and bonds,
was created by leaps and bounds. As the indus-
try of the community became more efficient and
the unit of effort brought forth greater results, cor-
porate securities were created in an ever increas-
ing ratio. Then, as the new custom became more
firmly established, it was found that the limit of cap-
italization was by no means reached when present
earning power alone was capitalized, for in a grow-
ing country like the United States, with population
practically doubling every generation, future earn-
ing power was seen to be vastly greater. So the
capitalists quite naturally took the further step
and issued corporate stocks and bonds based on
estimated future earnings.

Naturally, this modern practice of preempting
or capitalizing probabilities was overdone. Such a
process inevitably invited speculation ; and ” boom ”
periods, with recurring lapses and setbacks, became
characteristic of the times. Eventually, the capi-
talists learned that this new capital, which repre-
sented not only accumulated wealth and current
earnings but the future possible earning power of
the community generally, must be bolstered up and
insured by some artificial process. So long as nor-
mal growth in population and industry continued,

THE RISE OF THE HOUSE OF MORGAN 3

the capitalists could feel fairly secure, but dur-
ing industrial and banking crises, crop failures, or
other adversities, the earnings of capital might
decline to such a point as seriously to impair the
valuation. Thus there arose among capitalists
large and small a widespread demand for legisla-
tion and public aid to protect the integrity of the
values which they had set up a demand that cus-
toms tariffs be made more rigid than before to pre-
vent foreign competition and for other measures to
preserve the status quo of the new dispensation.

The railroads, during the decade after the Civil
War, were the most conspicuous beneficiaries of
the new process; but when inventions came in,
such as the telephone and electric light and power,
as well as numerous other devices for economiz-
ing time and labor, the current results and future
possibilities of all these likewise were capitalized.
In case of public utilities the supposed value of the
franchise was made the primary basis of capitaliza-
tion. In the quarter century from 1890 to 1915,
the total capitalization in the form of stocks and
bonds of public service corporations in the United
States grew from less than two hundred million
to nearly twenty billion dollars.

This new capitalism is a phenomenon of far-

4 THE MASTERS OF CAPITAL

reaching magnitude in modern society. In the ag-
gregate it represents a valuation of about one
hundred billion dollars in a nation whose entire
wealth is roughly estimated at something more,
than twice this sum. When it is remembered that
as recently as 1890 the wealth of the nation was
estimated at only sixty-five billions, and the cor-
porate capital at that time was only about twenty-
five billions, the significance of the development
during the last generation will be appreciated.
And when it is further realized that in the past
ynalf century not only a new system of capitalizing
/ wealth-producing forces has grown up, but also a
/ concentration of control in small groups of powerful
‘ men, the subject becomes intensely interesting.

The great financial houses of Wall Street, which
are today most closely identified with the organi-
zation and control of the great corporate enter-
prises of the country, nearly all started as firms
engaged in the dry-goods or clothing business. Not
only the Morgans, but the Brown Brothers, Kuhn,
Loeb and Company, the Seligmans, and other
old private banking houses of New York, began
in this way. It was a natural beginning, for prior
to the period of modern machinery capital in large

THE RISE OF THE HOUSE OF MORGAN 5

masses was employed chiefly by merchants, and
the wholesale handling of merchandise was among
the most profitable of undertakings. Before the
idea of capitalizing potential possibilities took pos-
session of the minds of men, the purely competi-
tive commercial business, such as the wholesale
merchandising of goods, still held the center of
the stage, both in this country and Europe. Even
Nathan Rothschild, the most famous financier of
the early nineteenth century, had made his start by
financing the materials and products of the early
English cotton mills. So also in America, the
capital of the day tended to gather in the hands
of great merchants whose stock in trade was very
largely cloth or manufactures from cloth.

Most Americans have forgotten all this early his-
tory. Our ” merchant princes ” only sixty years
ago models of aspiration for every American boy
have passed out of mind. The business of security
making and selling sixty years ago a small, local,
irregular peddling trade as compared to the busi-
ness of the big American merchant now looms so
large that it seems to have been always important.
In England they remember better. The men whom
we in this country call “private bankers,” such as
the Rothschilds, the Barings, and the Morgans, are

6 THE MASTERS OF CAPITAL

not, even today, known as bankers over there,
but as “merchants. ” They are the lineal business
descendants of the great East India Company of
olden times.

In the United States one particular section de-
veloped the international merchant. Before the
days of the American Revolution the sharp-eyed,
bony men of New England had gone out scouring
the coasts of Africa and the islands of the sea for
merchandise. There were no better traders in the
world than they, and there are probably no bet-
ter traders than the Yankee now. Then, after the
shipping troubles caused by the War of 1812, the
men and money of New England turned to the new
business of the manufacture of cloth; and thus was
laid the foundation of the great modern industry
of New England, the manufacture of cotton goods.

In the year 1811, a sixteen-year-old dry-goods
clerk, George Peabody, was thrown out of em-
ployment by the burning of his brother’s little
store in the old town of Newburyport, Massa-
chusetts. He then went with an uncle to George-
town, D. C. (since incorporated with Washington),
and opened a small retail dry-goods store there.
After some years he moved to Baltimore and es-
tablished branches in Philadelphia and New York.

THE RISE OF THE HOUSE OF MORGAN 7

Finally, in 1837, at the age of forty-two, he went
to London and founded there the merchant bank-
ing house of George Peabody and Company, which
later became J. S. Morgan and Company.

George Peabody’s departure for London was not
in itself notably interesting at the time. In London
he continued to be a “merchant ” just as he had been
in this country, but in establishing himself in the
greatest mercantile and banking center in the world
he was really making an advance along unusual lines.
The kind of enterprise he founded is excellently
described by his biographer, Fox-Bourne:

In London and in parts of England, he bought British
manufactures for shipment to the United States; and
the ships came back freighted with every kind of Ameri-
can produce for sale in England. To that lucrative
account, however, was added one far more lucrative.
The merchants and manufacturers on both sides of
the Atlantic, who transmitted their goods through him,
sometimes procured from him advances on account of
the goods in his possession long before they were sold.
At other times they found it convenient to leave large
sums in his hands long after the goods were disposed of,
knowing that they could draw whenever they needed,
and that in the meantime their money was being so
profitably invested that they were certain of a proper
interest on their loans. Thus he became a banker as
well as a great merchant, and ultimately much more of
a banker than a merchant.

8 THE MASTERS OF CAPITAL

In London, the chief financial center of the
world, George Peabody represented the greatest
and most profitable field for the investment of
capital the American continent, as yet prac-
tically unscratched. Literally millions of square
miles of the richest farming and mineral lands
were there to be had for the asking; valueless it is
true until populated, but potentially of vast value.
The men who acquired or preempted this vast El
Dorado, equipped it with power machinery, and
the means of transportation, thus setting labor
to work, would create values which would mount
for generations to come. Untold wealth would
continuously flow into their coffers.

To English and continental capital this prospect
was the dream of the ages. No such outlook or
opportunity had ever come to England or the old
countries. The natural resources of England were
already preempted when modern inventions first
began to come into use; the rich farming lands
and rural regions, while undeveloped, were and for
ages had been in the possession of a rich land-hold-
ing class; labor could not be applied to them and
the modern generation of capitalists found no ex-
traordinary opportunities there for the produc-
tion of wealth. Thus English capital inevitably

THE RISE OF THE HOUSE OF MORGAN 9

turned to America, for America had few or no cash
resources and any development of the country on
a large scale must be carried out by those who
had the means. There was little capital anywhere.
Men were busily engaged, all along the Atlantic
seaboard, making their living in the ordinary, old-
fashioned way, and were not bent, to any great
degree, on amassing large fortunes. The specu-
lative era in America had not yet arrived, and,
though manufacturing had begun, we were still
in the fourth decade of the century a nation of
planters and farmers.

When Peabody took up his residence in London,
European capitalists were already competing for
the opportunity to exploit American enterprises.
Strong foreign houses were forming financial con-
nections between London and New York. The
Rothschilds had sent August Belmont to represent
them in New York in the same year that Peabody
had settled in London. The Barings had married
into a Philadelphia family in the early years of
the century and were also financially interested
in the United States. Peabody, nevertheless, set
out to be the chief representative of America in
England. Every year he made a point of getting
the leading men of both countries together, and

10 THE MASTERS OF CAPITAL

his Fourth of July dinners in London grew to
be notable occasions for promoting friendliness
between the business interests of England and the
United States.

Peabody never aspired to be an originator or pro-
moter of enterprises. This work he left to others.
His business was that of the financier, a “master
of capital. ” In this field his success was enormous
for the times, and his name grew constantly in Eng-
lish favor. He finally amassed a fortune of twenty
million dollars, became the greatest philanthropist
of his time, refused a title of nobility from Queen
Victoria, and died in 1869 in the possession of the
thorough confidence of the English investing pub-
lic. After his death, his statue was set up in the
London financial district, not far from the dingy
little spot at Wanford Court which had been his
office during his entire London business life.

When Peabody retired, in 1864, Junius S. Mor-
gan became the head of the business. Morgan was
another Yankee dry-goods trader a member of
the firm of J. M. Beebe and Company of Boston
who had been taken into partnership by Pea-
body ten years before. He was now about fifty-one
and was fully capable of carrying on the high tra-
ditions of the Peabody firm doing international

THE RISE OF THE HOUSE OF MORGAN 11

commercial banking, holding deposits of customers,
and buying and selling securities. The firm placed
considerable issues of American railroad bonds
in London and negotiated a loan to Chile. The
name of George Peabody and Company ended with
the death of Peabody, according to his own wish.
But the business was carried on without interruption
under the name of J. S. Morgan and Company.

Junius Morgan had a son, John Pierpont by name,
born in Hartford, Connecticut, in 1837, when his
father was in the dry-goods business there. This
son was educated partly at the English High School
in Boston and had finished his education at the Uni-
versity of Gottingen in Germany. After leaving
the University he had entered his father’s office in
London. He was an extraordinary mathematician
and had been strongly tempted to take up the career
of professor of mathematics. But his father thought
otherwise, and in the offices of George Peabody and
Company young Pierpont got his first training in
the technicalities of commercial banking and no
doubt began the development of that unusual ca-
pacity for accurate and quick decision which so
strongly characterized his entire career.

It was in 1857, the year of a great financial panic
in the United States, that John Pierpont Morgan.

12 THE MASTERS OF CAPITAL

a tall, taciturn young man of twenty, stepped on
the stage of American business. At that time the
house of George Peabody and Company was doing
its American business through the New York firm
of Duncan, Sherman and Company, and this firm
was so seriously crippled in the financial crisis that
in order to save the situation George Peabody
and Company had to appeal to the Bank of Eng-
land for assistance. This experience impressed the
London house with the vital importance of closer
control of its American business, and it was decided
to send young Pierpont Morgan to represent the
firm in New York as cashier of Duncan, Sherman
and Company.

In the offices of Duncan, Sherman and Com-
pany, Pierpont Morgan met Charles H. Dabney,
a partner in the firm and also the accountant. It
was through association with Dabney that Mor-
gan acquired his remarkable and accurate knowl-
edge of bookkeeping and accounting. But the con-
nection of the Peabody firm with Duncan, Sherman
and Company was not destined to last very long.
In 1864, the year in which George Peabody retired
and was succeeded by Junius S. Morgan, Pierpont
Morgan and Dabney formed a new firm under the
name of Dabney, Morgan and Company, with

THE RISE OF THE HOUSE OF MORGAN 13

offices in Exchange Place, New York. This new
firm became the correspondents of J. S. Morgan and
Company of London. A few years later, Duncan,
Sherman and Company failed and faded from view.

The house of Dabney, Morgan and Company
built up an excellent business in foreign exchange
and in the sale of miscellaneous securities and was
no doubt financially successful, for when Dabney
retired he was currently reported to have taken a
substantial fortune out of the business. But the
house had done nothing spectacular or striking;
it was not classed with the big bankers of the
Street; and its main prestige seems to have been
based simply on its connection with the strong
London firm of J. S. Morgan and Company. But
in the year 1871 a change came. Dabney retired,
the firm was dissolved, and young Morgan became
a partner with the Drexels of Philadelphia, under
the firm name of Drexel, Morgan and Company.
Anthony J. Drexel, the senior partner, then per-
sonally bought the southeastern corner of Wall and
Broad streets and built the Drexel Building, in
which the new firm began its great career.

The Drexels were sons of a German portrait
painter who had wandered about South America
and Mexico carrying on his profession. In the

14

course of his wanderings in the United States he
had found that he could do a profitable business
buying and selling state bank notes, which formed
the “wildcat” currency of the time. In 1837, the
same year in which Peabody moved to London,
the elder Drexel had established himself in Phila-
delphia on a street known locally by the signifi-
cant name of the “Coast of Algiers,” where he laid
the foundation of a great business in buying
bank currency, “shaving” commercial paper, and
financing corporations.

John Pierpont Morgan was thirty-four years old
in 1871 ; Anthony Drexel, his principal partner, was
forty -five a conservative, intelligent, and popu-
lar man. There were four other members in the
new firm, all from the Drexel house in Philadelphia.
The new firm had advantageous alliances: on one
side of the Atlantic, one of the richest financial
houses in America; on the other, the great English
house of J. S. Morgan and Company, in close touch
with English capital the greatest body of capi-
tal in the world. Its advantages were clear; but it
also had its disadvantages. In the chief business
of the day the funding of the government debt
it came into a field already pretty well occupied.

Some years before the combination of the Drexels

THE RISE OF THE HOUSE OF MORGAN 15

and the Morgans had taken place and while Dab-
ney, Morgan and Company were still doing a quiet
banking business, a financial operation of vast mag-
nitude had been carried on in America. It was the
flotation of the American Civil War debt. This debt
had been placed very largely through Jay Cooke,
a Philadelphia banker and promoter. Cooke was
the typical American pioneer of his time, a tremen-
dous optimist, a great employer of the benefits of
friendship in high places, a sort of financial P. T.
Barnum, who exploited the Government’s securi-
ties and later his own. He organized a great
bond-selling campaign, giving “copy” to as many
as eighteen hundred newspapers at a time and
canvassing through his agents every hamlet in
the country. Later, he was naturally the man who
had the first opportunity to handle the great re-
funding operations in government bonds which
were put through in 1871.

Thus, the house of Jay Cooke and Company had
forged well to the front, and had built up very
strong connections abroad. During the Civil War
period, English capital as a whole had not flowed
very freely to the Northern States. Tied to the
South by the long established bonds of her cotton
trade, the English were at first more inclined to

16 THE MASTERS OF CAPITAL

buy Confederate than Union bonds. The Ger-
mans, however, as a whole were more sympathetic
towards the North, as the great body of German
immigrants following the uprising of 1848 were
Northerners and strong supporters of the Union.
And when the six per cent Union bonds had fallen
to sixty cents on the dollar in gold, the Germans,
and especially the rich South German Jews, began
to sell their own and invest in American securities.
To the German Jew, America became the “land
of ten per cent. ”

Jay Cooke estimated that by 1869 at least a
billion dollars’ worth of United States bonds were
held abroad, of which a large proportion were held
in South Germany. This large investment had
established a new and powerful business interest
in America the Jewish bond dealers, with foreign
connections in the great European money center
of Frankfort. With this new group of financial mer-
chants Cooke had naturally allied himself, since
the greatest source of English capital was only to
be tapped through the Drexel-Morgan interests.

A keen contest arose between the Cooke interests
(with their German Jew backing) and the Drexel-
Morgan interests to secure the contracts for the
government financing. In this contest Cooke and

THE RISE OF THE HOUSE OF MORGAN 17

his party won and then carried through an extraor-
dinarily difficult operation so successfully that
the Rothschilds offered themselves as Cooke’s as-
sociates in future enterprises. But the Morgan
interests kept after the business, and subsequently,
in combination with Levi P. Morton, secured a
half interest in the government refunding operation
of 1873, involving a sale of $300,000,000 of bonds
an enormous transaction for those days. Later,
in the fall of the same year, Jay Cooke and Com-
pany failed and this left the field in the United
States for great financial operations entirely in the
hands of the Drexel-Morgan-Morton associates.

By this time the house of Morgan had made
great strides. But its position as the leading finan-
cial house of America had not come about alone
through the downfall and eclipse of Jay Cooke
and Company. A year before the formation of the
Drexel-Morgan firm, an event of great importance
had contributed vastly to the fame and standing
of J. S. Morgan and Company. Toward the end
of October, 1870, the city of London had been
stirred by the news that J. S. Morgan and Com-
pany had taken a French loan of 250,000,000 francs.
It was a syndicate operation and one of the largest

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13

Reply by Amelia Gora 1 second ago
The purpose of these posts are to expose who the real terrorists are………. am putting something together that is aligned chronologically…….however, these are parts of what is is:

http://www.ebooksread.com/authors-eng/john-moody/the-masters-of-cap…

THE CHRONICLES

OF AMERICA SERIES
ALLEN JOHNSON

n

MASTERS OF CAPITAL

;

)f California i

Regional

Facility

THE MASTERS OF CAPITAL

TEXTBOOK EDITION

THE CHRONICLES

OF AMERICA SERIES

ALLEN JOHNSON

EDITOR

GERHARD R. LOMER

CHARLES W. JEFFERYS

ASSISTANT EDITORS

In this “book, “Masters of Capital”,
we have a most remarkable “Time and Mo-
tion Study” of Capitalism in action. In
fact, it is, in effect, a copy of their
formula, given us by one of the lf keepers
of the seals and records “, with accompany-
ing exhibits of its effects, before and
after. If proof of the pudding is really
in the eating* it might be mentioned that
I have seen and tasted most of the fla-
vors, having lived a long life in the
railroad atmosphere, and observed most
kindred and related activities, from the
tine of my entering their service in 1883
to the date of the last newspaper.

H. Gr. Wells has well reminded us
that “human destiny is a race between or-
dered thought made effectively education
on the one side, and catastrophe on the
other. So far, catastrophe seems to be
leading. ”

We observe, both by definition, ob-
servation and experience, that Capitalism
is the name that has been given to the
process by which capital is purloined and
manipulated in the control of the proces-
ses and people by whom it is created.

In the theory and purpose of its
operation, the process is continuous; “but
it is subject to creeping paralysis, in-
herent in the nature of its formula of
increasing prices and reducing wages,
thus destroying its own market, concur-
rently rendering it impossible to attain
or maintain the mathematically necessary
trial “balance which is the recurrent test
of all “business enterprise, and upon
which its industrial, commercial, social
and ethical obligations and survival de-
pend. It logically and mathematically
typifies, inevitably and invariably, a
progressive cannibal’s banquet in which
each participant must eat or be eaten, –
he must be the dinner or the diner.

Norman Cousins in his book, “Modern
Man is Obsolete”, pictures the status to
which it has brought us, and Prof. Ralph
Barton Perry, in his book, “One World In
The Making”, presents for us a “bill of
particulars”, as the lawyers might say,
that must be faithfully observed in the
“One World In The Making”.

Fraternally submitted,

THE
MASTERS OF CAPITAL

NEW HAVEN: YALE UNIVERSITY PRESS

TORONTO: GLASGOW, BROOK & CO.

LONDON: HUMPHREY MILFORD

OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS

Copyright, 1919, by Yale University Press

CONTENTS

I. THE RISE OF THE HOUSE OF MORGAN Page 1

II. MORGAN AND THE RAILROADS ” 19

III. THE IRONMASTERS ” 35

IV. STANDARD OIL AND WALL STREET ” 52
V. THE STEEL TRUST MERGER ” 70

VI. HARRIMAN AND HILL ” 89

VII. THE APEX OF “HIGH FINANCE” ” 109

VIII. THE PANIC OF 1907 AND AFTER ” 134

IX. WALL STREET AND THE WORLD WAR ” 155

APPENDIX ” 181

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL NOTE ” 221

INDEX ” 225

2045513

THE MASTERS OF CAPITAL

CHAPTER

THE RISE OF THE HOUSE OF MORGAN

THE old meaning of the word “capital” that is,
an accumulation of wealth, either money or sub-
stantial property, for use in the production of more
wealth has been greatly enlarged within recent
times. In earlier days, under the crude methods
then prevailing, a given manufacturing plant might
earn, say, ten per cent on its invested capital; but
when power machinery and improved processes
came into use and earnings increased, say, to twenty-
five or forty per cent, the practice began of putting
a valuation on this increased earning power, and
the “value” of a given property, instead of being
based on its original or replacement cost, came to
be measured by its capacity to earn profits.

Upon this new basis, “capital,” as expressed

2 THE MASTERS OF CAPITAL

through the issue of corporate stocks and bonds,
was created by leaps and bounds. As the indus-
try of the community became more efficient and
the unit of effort brought forth greater results, cor-
porate securities were created in an ever increas-
ing ratio. Then, as the new custom became more
firmly established, it was found that the limit of cap-
italization was by no means reached when present
earning power alone was capitalized, for in a grow-
ing country like the United States, with population
practically doubling every generation, future earn-
ing power was seen to be vastly greater. So the
capitalists quite naturally took the further step
and issued corporate stocks and bonds based on
estimated future earnings.

Naturally, this modern practice of preempting
or capitalizing probabilities was overdone. Such a
process inevitably invited speculation ; and ” boom ”
periods, with recurring lapses and setbacks, became
characteristic of the times. Eventually, the capi-
talists learned that this new capital, which repre-
sented not only accumulated wealth and current
earnings but the future possible earning power of
the community generally, must be bolstered up and
insured by some artificial process. So long as nor-
mal growth in population and industry continued,

THE RISE OF THE HOUSE OF MORGAN 3

the capitalists could feel fairly secure, but dur-
ing industrial and banking crises, crop failures, or
other adversities, the earnings of capital might
decline to such a point as seriously to impair the
valuation. Thus there arose among capitalists
large and small a widespread demand for legisla-
tion and public aid to protect the integrity of the
values which they had set up a demand that cus-
toms tariffs be made more rigid than before to pre-
vent foreign competition and for other measures to
preserve the status quo of the new dispensation.

The railroads, during the decade after the Civil
War, were the most conspicuous beneficiaries of
the new process; but when inventions came in,
such as the telephone and electric light and power,
as well as numerous other devices for economiz-
ing time and labor, the current results and future
possibilities of all these likewise were capitalized.
In case of public utilities the supposed value of the
franchise was made the primary basis of capitaliza-
tion. In the quarter century from 1890 to 1915,
the total capitalization in the form of stocks and
bonds of public service corporations in the United
States grew from less than two hundred million
to nearly twenty billion dollars.

This new capitalism is a phenomenon of far-

4 THE MASTERS OF CAPITAL

reaching magnitude in modern society. In the ag-
gregate it represents a valuation of about one
hundred billion dollars in a nation whose entire
wealth is roughly estimated at something more,
than twice this sum. When it is remembered that
as recently as 1890 the wealth of the nation was
estimated at only sixty-five billions, and the cor-
porate capital at that time was only about twenty-
five billions, the significance of the development
during the last generation will be appreciated.
And when it is further realized that in the past
ynalf century not only a new system of capitalizing
/ wealth-producing forces has grown up, but also a
/ concentration of control in small groups of powerful
‘ men, the subject becomes intensely interesting.

The great financial houses of Wall Street, which
are today most closely identified with the organi-
zation and control of the great corporate enter-
prises of the country, nearly all started as firms
engaged in the dry-goods or clothing business. Not
only the Morgans, but the Brown Brothers, Kuhn,
Loeb and Company, the Seligmans, and other
old private banking houses of New York, began
in this way. It was a natural beginning, for prior
to the period of modern machinery capital in large

THE RISE OF THE HOUSE OF MORGAN 5

masses was employed chiefly by merchants, and
the wholesale handling of merchandise was among
the most profitable of undertakings. Before the
idea of capitalizing potential possibilities took pos-
session of the minds of men, the purely competi-
tive commercial business, such as the wholesale
merchandising of goods, still held the center of
the stage, both in this country and Europe. Even
Nathan Rothschild, the most famous financier of
the early nineteenth century, had made his start by
financing the materials and products of the early
English cotton mills. So also in America, the
capital of the day tended to gather in the hands
of great merchants whose stock in trade was very
largely cloth or manufactures from cloth.

Most Americans have forgotten all this early his-
tory. Our ” merchant princes ” only sixty years
ago models of aspiration for every American boy
have passed out of mind. The business of security
making and selling sixty years ago a small, local,
irregular peddling trade as compared to the busi-
ness of the big American merchant now looms so
large that it seems to have been always important.
In England they remember better. The men whom
we in this country call “private bankers,” such as
the Rothschilds, the Barings, and the Morgans, are

6 THE MASTERS OF CAPITAL

not, even today, known as bankers over there,
but as “merchants. ” They are the lineal business
descendants of the great East India Company of
olden times.

In the United States one particular section de-
veloped the international merchant. Before the
days of the American Revolution the sharp-eyed,
bony men of New England had gone out scouring
the coasts of Africa and the islands of the sea for
merchandise. There were no better traders in the
world than they, and there are probably no bet-
ter traders than the Yankee now. Then, after the
shipping troubles caused by the War of 1812, the
men and money of New England turned to the new
business of the manufacture of cloth; and thus was
laid the foundation of the great modern industry
of New England, the manufacture of cotton goods.

In the year 1811, a sixteen-year-old dry-goods
clerk, George Peabody, was thrown out of em-
ployment by the burning of his brother’s little
store in the old town of Newburyport, Massa-
chusetts. He then went with an uncle to George-
town, D. C. (since incorporated with Washington),
and opened a small retail dry-goods store there.
After some years he moved to Baltimore and es-
tablished branches in Philadelphia and New York.

THE RISE OF THE HOUSE OF MORGAN 7

Finally, in 1837, at the age of forty-two, he went
to London and founded there the merchant bank-
ing house of George Peabody and Company, which
later became J. S. Morgan and Company.

George Peabody’s departure for London was not
in itself notably interesting at the time. In London
he continued to be a “merchant ” just as he had been
in this country, but in establishing himself in the
greatest mercantile and banking center in the world
he was really making an advance along unusual lines.
The kind of enterprise he founded is excellently
described by his biographer, Fox-Bourne:

In London and in parts of England, he bought British
manufactures for shipment to the United States; and
the ships came back freighted with every kind of Ameri-
can produce for sale in England. To that lucrative
account, however, was added one far more lucrative.
The merchants and manufacturers on both sides of
the Atlantic, who transmitted their goods through him,
sometimes procured from him advances on account of
the goods in his possession long before they were sold.
At other times they found it convenient to leave large
sums in his hands long after the goods were disposed of,
knowing that they could draw whenever they needed,
and that in the meantime their money was being so
profitably invested that they were certain of a proper
interest on their loans. Thus he became a banker as
well as a great merchant, and ultimately much more of
a banker than a merchant.

8 THE MASTERS OF CAPITAL

In London, the chief financial center of the
world, George Peabody represented the greatest
and most profitable field for the investment of
capital the American continent, as yet prac-
tically unscratched. Literally millions of square
miles of the richest farming and mineral lands
were there to be had for the asking; valueless it is
true until populated, but potentially of vast value.
The men who acquired or preempted this vast El
Dorado, equipped it with power machinery, and
the means of transportation, thus setting labor
to work, would create values which would mount
for generations to come. Untold wealth would
continuously flow into their coffers.

To English and continental capital this prospect
was the dream of the ages. No such outlook or
opportunity had ever come to England or the old
countries. The natural resources of England were
already preempted when modern inventions first
began to come into use; the rich farming lands
and rural regions, while undeveloped, were and for
ages had been in the possession of a rich land-hold-
ing class; labor could not be applied to them and
the modern generation of capitalists found no ex-
traordinary opportunities there for the produc-
tion of wealth. Thus English capital inevitably

THE RISE OF THE HOUSE OF MORGAN 9

turned to America, for America had few or no cash
resources and any development of the country on
a large scale must be carried out by those who
had the means. There was little capital anywhere.
Men were busily engaged, all along the Atlantic
seaboard, making their living in the ordinary, old-
fashioned way, and were not bent, to any great
degree, on amassing large fortunes. The specu-
lative era in America had not yet arrived, and,
though manufacturing had begun, we were still
in the fourth decade of the century a nation of
planters and farmers.

When Peabody took up his residence in London,
European capitalists were already competing for
the opportunity to exploit American enterprises.
Strong foreign houses were forming financial con-
nections between London and New York. The
Rothschilds had sent August Belmont to represent
them in New York in the same year that Peabody
had settled in London. The Barings had married
into a Philadelphia family in the early years of
the century and were also financially interested
in the United States. Peabody, nevertheless, set
out to be the chief representative of America in
England. Every year he made a point of getting
the leading men of both countries together, and

10 THE MASTERS OF CAPITAL

his Fourth of July dinners in London grew to
be notable occasions for promoting friendliness
between the business interests of England and the
United States.

Peabody never aspired to be an originator or pro-
moter of enterprises. This work he left to others.
His business was that of the financier, a “master
of capital. ” In this field his success was enormous
for the times, and his name grew constantly in Eng-
lish favor. He finally amassed a fortune of twenty
million dollars, became the greatest philanthropist
of his time, refused a title of nobility from Queen
Victoria, and died in 1869 in the possession of the
thorough confidence of the English investing pub-
lic. After his death, his statue was set up in the
London financial district, not far from the dingy
little spot at Wanford Court which had been his
office during his entire London business life.

When Peabody retired, in 1864, Junius S. Mor-
gan became the head of the business. Morgan was
another Yankee dry-goods trader a member of
the firm of J. M. Beebe and Company of Boston
who had been taken into partnership by Pea-
body ten years before. He was now about fifty-one
and was fully capable of carrying on the high tra-
ditions of the Peabody firm doing international

THE RISE OF THE HOUSE OF MORGAN 11

commercial banking, holding deposits of customers,
and buying and selling securities. The firm placed
considerable issues of American railroad bonds
in London and negotiated a loan to Chile. The
name of George Peabody and Company ended with
the death of Peabody, according to his own wish.
But the business was carried on without interruption
under the name of J. S. Morgan and Company.

Junius Morgan had a son, John Pierpont by name,
born in Hartford, Connecticut, in 1837, when his
father was in the dry-goods business there. This
son was educated partly at the English High School
in Boston and had finished his education at the Uni-
versity of Gottingen in Germany. After leaving
the University he had entered his father’s office in
London. He was an extraordinary mathematician
and had been strongly tempted to take up the career
of professor of mathematics. But his father thought
otherwise, and in the offices of George Peabody and
Company young Pierpont got his first training in
the technicalities of commercial banking and no
doubt began the development of that unusual ca-
pacity for accurate and quick decision which so
strongly characterized his entire career.

It was in 1857, the year of a great financial panic
in the United States, that John Pierpont Morgan.

12 THE MASTERS OF CAPITAL

a tall, taciturn young man of twenty, stepped on
the stage of American business. At that time the
house of George Peabody and Company was doing
its American business through the New York firm
of Duncan, Sherman and Company, and this firm
was so seriously crippled in the financial crisis that
in order to save the situation George Peabody
and Company had to appeal to the Bank of Eng-
land for assistance. This experience impressed the
London house with the vital importance of closer
control of its American business, and it was decided
to send young Pierpont Morgan to represent the
firm in New York as cashier of Duncan, Sherman
and Company.

In the offices of Duncan, Sherman and Com-
pany, Pierpont Morgan met Charles H. Dabney,
a partner in the firm and also the accountant. It
was through association with Dabney that Mor-
gan acquired his remarkable and accurate knowl-
edge of bookkeeping and accounting. But the con-
nection of the Peabody firm with Duncan, Sherman
and Company was not destined to last very long.
In 1864, the year in which George Peabody retired
and was succeeded by Junius S. Morgan, Pierpont
Morgan and Dabney formed a new firm under the
name of Dabney, Morgan and Company, with

THE RISE OF THE HOUSE OF MORGAN 13

offices in Exchange Place, New York. This new
firm became the correspondents of J. S. Morgan and
Company of London. A few years later, Duncan,
Sherman and Company failed and faded from view.

The house of Dabney, Morgan and Company
built up an excellent business in foreign exchange
and in the sale of miscellaneous securities and was
no doubt financially successful, for when Dabney
retired he was currently reported to have taken a
substantial fortune out of the business. But the
house had done nothing spectacular or striking;
it was not classed with the big bankers of the
Street; and its main prestige seems to have been
based simply on its connection with the strong
London firm of J. S. Morgan and Company. But
in the year 1871 a change came. Dabney retired,
the firm was dissolved, and young Morgan became
a partner with the Drexels of Philadelphia, under
the firm name of Drexel, Morgan and Company.
Anthony J. Drexel, the senior partner, then per-
sonally bought the southeastern corner of Wall and
Broad streets and built the Drexel Building, in
which the new firm began its great career.

The Drexels were sons of a German portrait
painter who had wandered about South America
and Mexico carrying on his profession. In the

14

course of his wanderings in the United States he
had found that he could do a profitable business
buying and selling state bank notes, which formed
the “wildcat” currency of the time. In 1837, the
same year in which Peabody moved to London,
the elder Drexel had established himself in Phila-
delphia on a street known locally by the signifi-
cant name of the “Coast of Algiers,” where he laid
the foundation of a great business in buying
bank currency, “shaving” commercial paper, and
financing corporations.

John Pierpont Morgan was thirty-four years old
in 1871 ; Anthony Drexel, his principal partner, was
forty -five a conservative, intelligent, and popu-
lar man. There were four other members in the
new firm, all from the Drexel house in Philadelphia.
The new firm had advantageous alliances: on one
side of the Atlantic, one of the richest financial
houses in America; on the other, the great English
house of J. S. Morgan and Company, in close touch
with English capital the greatest body of capi-
tal in the world. Its advantages were clear; but it
also had its disadvantages. In the chief business
of the day the funding of the government debt
it came into a field already pretty well occupied.

Some years before the combination of the Drexels

THE RISE OF THE HOUSE OF MORGAN 15

and the Morgans had taken place and while Dab-
ney, Morgan and Company were still doing a quiet
banking business, a financial operation of vast mag-
nitude had been carried on in America. It was the
flotation of the American Civil War debt. This debt
had been placed very largely through Jay Cooke,
a Philadelphia banker and promoter. Cooke was
the typical American pioneer of his time, a tremen-
dous optimist, a great employer of the benefits of
friendship in high places, a sort of financial P. T.
Barnum, who exploited the Government’s securi-
ties and later his own. He organized a great
bond-selling campaign, giving “copy” to as many
as eighteen hundred newspapers at a time and
canvassing through his agents every hamlet in
the country. Later, he was naturally the man who
had the first opportunity to handle the great re-
funding operations in government bonds which
were put through in 1871.

Thus, the house of Jay Cooke and Company had
forged well to the front, and had built up very
strong connections abroad. During the Civil War
period, English capital as a whole had not flowed
very freely to the Northern States. Tied to the
South by the long established bonds of her cotton
trade, the English were at first more inclined to

16 THE MASTERS OF CAPITAL

buy Confederate than Union bonds. The Ger-
mans, however, as a whole were more sympathetic
towards the North, as the great body of German
immigrants following the uprising of 1848 were
Northerners and strong supporters of the Union.
And when the six per cent Union bonds had fallen
to sixty cents on the dollar in gold, the Germans,
and especially the rich South German Jews, began
to sell their own and invest in American securities.
To the German Jew, America became the “land
of ten per cent. ”

Jay Cooke estimated that by 1869 at least a
billion dollars’ worth of United States bonds were
held abroad, of which a large proportion were held
in South Germany. This large investment had
established a new and powerful business interest
in America the Jewish bond dealers, with foreign
connections in the great European money center
of Frankfort. With this new group of financial mer-
chants Cooke had naturally allied himself, since
the greatest source of English capital was only to
be tapped through the Drexel-Morgan interests.

A keen contest arose between the Cooke interests
(with their German Jew backing) and the Drexel-
Morgan interests to secure the contracts for the
government financing. In this contest Cooke and

THE RISE OF THE HOUSE OF MORGAN 17

his party won and then carried through an extraor-
dinarily difficult operation so successfully that
the Rothschilds offered themselves as Cooke’s as-
sociates in future enterprises. But the Morgan
interests kept after the business, and subsequently,
in combination with Levi P. Morton, secured a
half interest in the government refunding operation
of 1873, involving a sale of $300,000,000 of bonds
an enormous transaction for those days. Later,
in the fall of the same year, Jay Cooke and Com-
pany failed and this left the field in the United
States for great financial operations entirely in the
hands of the Drexel-Morgan-Morton associates.

By this time the house of Morgan had made
great strides. But its position as the leading finan-
cial house of America had not come about alone
through the downfall and eclipse of Jay Cooke
and Company. A year before the formation of the
Drexel-Morgan firm, an event of great importance
had contributed vastly to the fame and standing
of J. S. Morgan and Company. Toward the end
of October, 1870, the city of London had been
stirred by the news that J. S. Morgan and Com-
pany had taken a French loan of 250,000,000 francs.
It was a syndicate operation and one of the largest
1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13

******************************************
Note: this also serves as guidelines to all researchers because the truth isn’t being taught in schools, colleges, universities……….for they do teach the white lies set up to indoctrinate the propaganda to cover their butts ….. if you’ll notice, its the same problematic people posted as owners of the FEDERAL RESERVES, the Bernice Pauahi Bishop Estates Trustees who invested in the Goldman Sachs; the Morgan bankers who were the investors of the U.S. and England………

download/save, print the book to fully understand the issues……….empower yourselves with knowledge, truth……..

aloha.

15 minutes left to edit your comment.

Bold Italic Underline Strikethrough Add Hyperlink Add an Image Upload a File

Upload Files

Attach File(s):

Amelia Gora Permalink Reply by Amelia Gora 1 second ago
and boldest ever known. In the previous month

18 THE MASTERS OF CAPITAL

the Germans had crushed the French army at
Sedan, had taken the Emperor Louis Napoleon
prisoner, and had besieged Paris. The only au-
thority for the loan was a provisional government
at Tours. To take such a loan, even at the low
price of about eighty, was undergoing some risk
in view of the circumstances. One thing, however,
was very clear: the hand of a strong, bold man was
at the helm. The bonds were offered to the public
at eighty-five; they advanced at once in price and
within a year were selling fifteen points above what
they cost the Morgan firm. And the syndicate was
believed to have cleared $5,000,000 by the trans-
action. The reputation of the house of Morgan
was thus well established among European bankers
just at the moment when Pierpont Morgan, the
son of Junius, came to the front in combination
with the powerful Drexel interests, and just at
the moment when foreign capital was ready to
pour into America more freely than ever before.
This was the opportunity of the house of Morgan.
As the first big organizers of capital, the Mor-
gans father and son were to wield a mighty
influence in American finance.

CHAPTER II

MORGAN AND THE RAILROADS

THE work of Drexel, Morgan and Company in the
refunding operations of the government debt, after
the failure of Jay Cooke and Company, added
greatly to American prestige abroad. For more
than forty years the United States had been a
burial ground for British capital. State bonds,
Confederate bonds, railroad bonds, had proved to
be disastrous investments. But now one single
monumental success had restored faith in Ameri-
can securities. In all, about $750,000,000 of bonds
were refunded, of which the Morgans handled a
large part, and this achievement reopened America
to British investors. In 1877 the financial mag-
nates of America gathered in New York at a dinner
to give thanks to Junius S. Morgan for “upholding
unsullied the honor of America in the tabernacle
of the old world, ” as Samuel J. Tilden, the toast-
master, expressed the sentiment of the hour.

30 THE MASTERS OF CAPITAL

By 1879, with the financing of the war debt ac-
complished, American bankers were ready to turn
to a new field of activity. But leadership in the
dawning financial era was to fall to the younger
men. August Belmont, who represented the Roths-
childs in America, was now sixty -three years old;
Levi P. Morton, who had been Junius Morgan’s
fellow partner in the dry-goods firm of James
M. Beebe and Company in Boston, was fifty-five;
Junius Morgan himself, now sixty-six and present-
ing the ponderous figure of an East India mer-
chant prince in an old English play, was retiring
from active business life. The younger Morgan
was then forty-two, just about the age of George
Peabody and Junius Morgan when they began
their great careers in London. Hitherto he had
been merely the son of his grim-mouthed father.
But he had learned the tools of his trade; he had
watched and helped to operate great syndicates;
and he was now well equipped to take his place in
the security markets of America.

Pierpont Morgan had watched the expansion of
the railroads for many years. He had witnessed the
most spectacular phenomenon of the period, for
he had seen Gould and Vanderbilt accumulate
their colossal fortunes largely by the manipulation

MORGAN AND THE RAILROADS 21

of railroad properties. But he had taken little
part in the battle of the railroads. Back in 1869,
the firm of Dabney, Morgan and Company had
helped to wrest from Gould and his accomplices
the control of the Albany and Susquehanna Rail-
road, which was turned over to the Delaware and
Hudson Canal Company. Again in 1878, when a
rich comb manufacturer, Adolph Poppenhusen,
had collapsed in the wild exploit of gridironing
Long Island with railroad lines, Drexel, Morgan and
Company picked up for a nominal sum his hold-
ings, which were afterwards to be merged as parts
of the Long Island Railroad. But aside from these
minor incidents, the Morgan firm had not been
active in railroad financing and were not in any
sense known as railroad bankers.

In 1879, however, an incident occurred which
brought Morgan directly into the field of rail-
road finance. William H. Vanderbilt, president and
chief stockholder of the New York Central and
Hudson River system, was then being harassed
beyond endurance. Popular suspicion had been
excited by his accumulation of a fortune of one
hundred millions in ten years; and the New York
Legislature, reflecting public indignation, was in-
vestigating the management of the New York

22 THE MASTERS OF CAPITAL

Central and was proposing radical control of rail-
road management. Besides, the rate wars between
New York and Chicago were then raging. Finally,
to add to these vexations, Jay Gould was at-
tempting blackmail because Vanderbilt would not
take him into the New York Central directo-
rate. Vanderbilt’s friends advised him strongly to
dispose of a substantial portion of his stock in New
York Central and thus avert the legislation that
was aimed at him. But how to unload his vast
holdings was a problem. To throw half of them
on the market would result only in a panic; to
distribute the stock by private sale in Wall Street
would also greatly disturb values. Besides, what
banker would undertake to put through such a
gigantic transaction?

Vanderbilt consulted J. Pierpont Morgan, and
Morgan devised a scheme whereby a large block of
New York Central stock could be sold secretly in
England without in any way disturbing the Amer-
ican security markets. This plan was adopted.
The Morgan firm, through its London house, formed
a syndicate and distributed 250,000 shares of the
stock to permanent investors abroad. The trans-
action was kept secret for a time, but after a few
months the details were all published in the New

MORGAN AND THE RAILROADS 23

York and the London papers. Vanderbilt then an-
nounced that a large part of the great sum of money
he had received had been reinvested in United States
government bonds. Thus, at one stroke, J. Pier-
pont Morgan not only solved Vanderbilt’s difficult
problem and allayed public criticism, but inci-
dentally, it was said, he made a profit for his
syndicate of more than three million dollars.

The financing of American railroads had been
left hitherto largely in the hands of promoters
whose primary interest had been to build the
greatest possible amount of railroad, regardless of
whether there was need for it or not, and sell it out
for the highest possible price. This had been the
programme in the halcyon days after the Civil
War and in the speculative period following the
panic of 1873. The Northern Pacific had been
extended westward to the coast; the Atchison,
Topeka and Santa Fe had been built through the
deserts of Arizona and New Mexico; Gould had
radiated his more or less dubious lines throughout
sparsely settled sections west of the Mississippi;
the Union Pacific had entered upon that policy of
constructing or acquiring branch lines and feeders,
which a few years later was its financial undoing.
And in the East a no less reckless and ill-advised

24 THE MASTERS OF CAPITAL

policy of construction had been going on. Most of
the older systems were carried away with the idea
of more and more mileage, more and more branches,
more and more parallel lines. By the early eighties
about twice as many railroad lines had been built
as the country could profitably employ, and there
had been issued about four times the amount of
securities that the country could pay interest or
dividends on. In 1884, Poor’s Manual, the rail-
road authority of that time, stated with great
positiveness that the entire capital stock of the
railroads of the United States then about four
billion dollars represented “water.” It esti-
mated that, in the three years ending December
31, 1883, two billions of capital and debt had been
created, and that the “whole increase of share
capital [about one billion] and a portion of the
/ bonded debt was in excess of construction.”

It was a crucial time for genuine investors, both
at home and abroad. Thousands of these inves-
tors in Great Britain, on the Continent, and in
the eastern parts of the United States, who had
supplied, in one form or another, the cash for this
vast promotion of the American transportation
system, suddenly found their securities dwind-
ling away. There was urgent need for a strong

MORGAN AND THE RAILROADS 25

representative to champion their interests. After
his successful underwriting of the New York Cen-
tral transaction, Morgan began to be looked upon as
a rescuer of investors, a solver of difficult financial
problems. And he stood alone in this regard. The
great railroad names of the period Jay Gould,
Russell Sage, Collis P. Huntington, Calvin Brice,
and others connoted expansion and specula-
tion rather than wise control and conservative
management of railroad properties.

For a half dozen years the gigantic structure /
of inflated railroad capitalization and over ex-
pansion stood somewhat unsteadily and then
the crash came. By 1884 there were five inde-
pendent lines operating between Chicago and the
Atlantic seaboard, and two more were building.
Three roads would have been ample for all the
business. Railroad rates were torn to pieces; pas-
sengers traveled from New York to Chicago for
a dollar a head; grain was handled at an actual
loss of fifty per cent. Three of these five roads were
tottering on the edge of bankruptcy, one had gone
bankrupt, and the New York Central was on the
verge of cutting down its dividends. It was high
time for something of a constructive nature to
be done.

26 THE MASTERS OF CAPITAL

In the summer of 1885, William H. Vanderbilt
was again in dire need of a friend. The West Shore
Railroad was about to begin business as a com-
petitor of the Vanderbilt lines. The Pennsylvania
Railroad interests were supposed to sympathize
with the West Shore project, for the reason that it
promised to embarrass seriously their chief com-
petitor. At the same time Vanderbilt was support-
ing a project in Pennsylvania to parallel the main
line of the Pennsylvania Railroad. Tht West
Shore, according to the custom of the times, had
been heavily overcapitalized and, just as the road
was nearing completion, the company was dying
for want of cash. Unless the Pennsylvania interests
or some other strong capitalists should come to the
rescue, it evidently could not survive. Just at this
juncture Morgan came forward with the remedy.
He arranged to sell to the Pennsylvania interests
Vanderbilt’s competing road in Pennsylvania and
to sell to the New York Central, practically at cost,
the West Shore Railroad.

Again, when the Philadelphia and Reading prop-
erty, in which large amounts of English capital
had been sunk, was facing bankruptcy, a Morgan
syndicate furnished the millions needed for its
reorganization. In 1887, when the Baltimore and

MORGAN AND THE RAILROADS 27

Ohio Railroad was suddenly found to be also in a
state of financial collapse, the Morgans stepped for-
ward, found new capital for it, and commenced
a policy of reconstruction a policy, however,
which was interrupted for a while by successful op-
position from the old speculative interests. And
a year later a Morgan syndicate reorganized the
Chesapeake and Ohio.

Thus, before the panic of 1893, the firm of Drexel,
Morgan and Company built up its reputation as
the financier and reorganizer of mismanaged prop-
erties and in this respect stood in a unique position
among American bankers. The great Jewish se-
curity merchants had as yet little hold on Ameri-
can railways. The Rothschilds were content to
remain a close ally of Morgan rather than a com-
petitor, so far as the American field was concerned.
Kuhn, Loeb and Company had not yet become a
railroad power. The Speyers were strong but not
masterful. The Seligmans, who had been promi-
nent in the government refunding operations, had
not become a leading house of issue for railway
securities. Consequently, when more than half
of the railroad mileage of the United States went
into the hands of receivers, investors, both foreign
and American, looked to one man and one house

28 THE MASTERS OF CAPITAL

to defend their billions of investment in the rail-
roads the house of Morgan and its strong bold
personality, John Pierpont Morgan, now known as
“Jupiter” Morgan.

First came the reorganization of the Southern
Railway. This system, whose connecting railroads
had been snarled into an inextricable tangle under
the Richmond and West Point Terminal control by
a group of New York and Richmond speculators,
fell into financial chaos. Morgan at first declined
to have anything to do with the mess. But, others
having tried in vain, the security holders finally be-
sought Morgan to undertake the task on his own
terms. In a comparatively short time a Morgan
syndicate had reorganized the company, and long
before the dire effects of the panic of 1893 and
the ensuing depression had spent themselves, the
Southern Railway system had advanced far on its
new career of progress and prosperity.

It was not direct financial profit for himself or
his firm that induced Morgan to undertake this
reorganization ; he was actuated by a larger, though
not entirely unselfish, motive. He felt obliged in
self-defense to see to it that the many millions of
capital (especially that of English investors) should
not be hopelessly wiped out. A firm whose greatest

MORGAN AND THE RAILROADS 29

specialty was the marketing of American securities
abroad could not afford to have these securities
pass as worthless paper before the eyes of the world.
The fame of the house of Morgan in London and
all its traditions were based on the greatness and
wealth of America, and both the Morgans, father
and son, had always been “bulls on America.”

With the successful reorganization of the South- 7
ern system, Morgan at last had a firm grip upon br /> that slippery thing, the American railroad cor-
poration. For forty years American railroad pro-
moters, reckless optimists, gigantic thieves, huge
confidence men magnified a hundred times by
the size of their transactions had juggled and
manipulated and exploited this great business for
their own profit and the general loss of every one
else concerned. Morgan had been watching for
twenty years this manipulation of railroad prop-
erty. The control of the properties lay in the vot-
ing power of the stock; and, if the voting power
could not be controlled, little could be accom-
plished against opposition. His attempt to recon-
struct the Baltimore and Ohio in 1887 was defeated
entirely because the controlling interests check-
mated him by voting his representative out. He
devised a plan whereby he himself would control the

30 THE MASTERS OF CAPITAL

voting power. Before undertaking a reorganiza-
tion or finding the new capital, he provided for
a “voting trust,” a device which, for a number of
years, placed in the hands of a few trustees selected
by himself the entire voting power of the stock.
This scheme was followed in the reorganization
of the Southern Railway and was adopted in all
later instances.

The next drastic reorganization was that of the
Erie system. Before undertaking this task Mor-
gan was particularly careful to concentrate control
in his own hands. Years before, J. S. Morgan and
Company had been the fiscal agents of the Erie in
London and had placed large amounts of Erie
bonds among British investors. Morgan was there-
fore particularly anxious to protect these bond-
holders, and in the scheme which he devised he
saw that these bondholders themselves got enough
voting power to outvote the scattered stockholders,
though even the bondholders were controlled for
the time being by a Morgan “voting trust.” It
was only fair that the stockholders rather than the
bondholders should suffer in the Erie reorganiza-
tion, because the great issues of Erie stock created
during the gambling days of Drew, Fisk, and Gould
represented little or no cash investment, while the

MORGAN AND THE RAILROADS 31

bonds had, for the most part, been issued for the
payment of actual property.

Other Morgan reorganizations now followed
apace. The Hocking Valley, a system of roads in
the Middle West, was placed on its feet; the North-
ern Pacific, after its checkered career of thirty
years of construction, collapse, and manipulation,
finally found permanent lodgment in the capacious
arms of the firm of Morgan. The Baltimore and
Ohio, the Atchison, Topeka and Santa Fe, and
several other large properties, although not exclu-
sively reorganized by the Morgans, came to life
again partially as a result of their work. The
Philadelphia and Reading system, an acute sufferer
from the wild gambling spirit of the previous dec-
ade, was also taken in hand for the second time,
and with a strong financial organization started
on its career as the dominating factor in the an-
thracite coal combination; and other properties
not completely wrecked in the smash of 1893,
among them the Lehigh Valley and the Central of
Georgia, were likewise rejuvenated.

Pierpont Morgan was by 1898 a towering figure
in the railroad and banking world. He had largely
reorganized the railroad system of America. He
was in complete voting control of the great network

S2 THE MASTERS OF CAPITAL

of lines radiating throughout the South Atlantic
seaboard; he entirely dominated the Erie Railroad ;
he was the chief factor in the policy of the Read-
ing; he controlled the vast Northern Pacific; he
had a powerful voice in the administration of the
Baltimore and Ohio and also an important inter-
est in the affairs of the Atchison, Topeka and
Santa Fe; he had the entire capital stock of the
rejuvenated Central of Georgia locked up in his
safe; he controlled the Hocking Valley, the Chesa-
peake and Ohio; and he was the real financial power
behind the vast system of the Vanderbilt lines.

Credit must of course be given to other men for a
substantial share in this great work. Aside from
the Drexels, Morgan had been fortunate for years
in securing the aid of partners of no mean ability.
Perhaps he trained them; perhaps their qualities
developed as a result of the environment in which
he placed them. In any event, in these earlier
years, several names stand out prominently. One
of these is Egisto P. Fabbri, a native of Italy, who
became Morgan’s partner in 1876 and continued
until 1884. Other conspicuous names in these and
later days were J. Hood Wright, Charles H. God-
frey, George S. Bowdoin, and Charles H. Coster.
All these men either retired rich in middle life or

MORGAN AND THE RAILROADS 33

N

died in harness. Coster was a notable example of
a man who worked himself to death. He was a ‘
great master of detail, besides being a genius at
working out plans of reorganization. It is asserted
that all the successful Morgan reorganization plans
up to the time of Coster’s death were his work.
Perhaps this is true; at any rate during these trying
years Coster was Morgan’s right arm. He was
a familiar figure in Wall Street a white-faced,
nervous man, hurrying from meeting to meeting
and at evening carrying home his portfolios. He
traveled across the country, studying railroad sys-
tems, watching roadbeds from the back platforms
of trains, evidently never getting a chance for rest
or leisure. When he died suddenly in the spring
of 1900, the newspapers pointed out that he had
been a director in fifty-nine corporations.

And now, as the period of railroad reorganization
closed and a new century was at hand, the house
of Morgan once more found itself with only one
commanding figure in its list of American part-
ners. Fabbri was dead; J. Hood Wright was dead;
Charles H. Coster was dead; Walter Burns, the Lon-
don genius who had handled affairs there since the
demise of the elder Morgan, was also dead all
having succumbed to the gigantic, nerve-racking

34 THE MASTERS OF CAPITAL

business and pressure of the Morgan methods and
the strain involved in the care of the railroad capi-
tal of America. Both the Drexels were also gone.
“Jupiter” Morgan had alone come through that
soul-crushing mill of business, retaining his healtb r
vigor, and energy.

CHAPTER III

THE IRONMASTERS

*

ANDREW CARNEGIE came to America with his fa-
ther, mother, and brother in 1848, when he was
thirteen years old. His parents were utterly pen-
niless. They gravitated to Allegheny, where the
father secured work in a cotton mill, and young
Andy became a bobbin boy at one dollar and
twenty cents a week. His mother helped out by
taking in washing and binding boots for a shoe-
maker named Phipps, who had a small shop near
by. This shoemaker had a ten-year-old son called
Harry, and there it was that the two small boys,
Henry Phipps and Andrew Carnegie, laid the foun-
dations of their long friendship.

Andy worked as bobbin boy for a year, then be-
came a stoker, and finally, at fifteen, he secured a
job as a telegraph messenger boy at three dollars
a week. He soon learned how to send and receive

Euessages, often practising with other boys before

35

36 THE MASTERS OF CAPITAL

the operator arrived in the morning. He had not
been a messenger boy long before he displayed
the striking quality which so characterized him in
after life audacity. The boys were forbidden to
touch the instruments, but it one day happened
that an important message came over the wires
when the operator was out. Andy jumped to the
instrument and took the message. For this break-
ing of orders he was not only forgiven but was
promoted to be an operator at a salary of six dollars
a week. A few years later, his industrious efforts
and efficient work came under the notice of Colonel
Thomas A. Scott, who was general superintendent
of the Pennsylvania Railroad in Pittsburgh, and
young Carnegie soon became a railroad telegraph
operator at a further increase in salary. He was
now nineteen years old, and his audacity and
initiative began to develop rapidly. One day,
during the absence of Colonel Scott, an accident
occurred on the lines, which tied up the traffic.
Immediately Carnegie wrote a dozen telegrams,
containing orders for setting the trains in motion
and signed them all “Thomas A. Scott.” This
saved the day, and Scott, who recognized the great
qualities in the lad, made him his private secretary.
From the beginning of Colonel Scott’s friendship,

THE IRONMASTERS 37

Carnegie’s future was assured. In his new environ-
ment, he gained a wider outlook on life, and es-
pecially on business life, for Scott was an influential
man in Pittsburgh and had his fingers in all sorts
of business and speculative pies. Carnegie’s first
money was made in an oil speculation, without the
investment of a cent of his own. He gave his note
for a block of stock in one of the smaller Pennsyl-
vania oil companies and then paid the note out
of dividends received on the stock within a single
year. This gave him a little capital and, under the
guidance of Scott, he began to buy, with his small
funds and with borrowed capital, shares here and
there in many enterprises. Most of these enter-
prises were things in which Scott was an “insider”
and thus Carnegie was able to make safe specula-
tions on “sure enough” information. In a little
while, he was the owner of shares in such companies
is the Columbia Oil Company, the Woodruff Sleep-
ing Car Company, the Pittsburgh Elevator Com-
pany, the Citizens’ Passenger Railroad Company,
and the Third National Bank of Pittsburgh.

For ten years Carnegie continued at his work
as Scott’s secretary and steadily added to his
investments and his capital. In 1864, when he
was twenty-eight, he succeeded Colonel Scott as

38 THE MASTERS OF CAPITAL

superintendent of the railroad. But young Car-
negie never planned to remain a mere employee of
a railroad or any other corporation. He meant, as
soon as his funds were sufficiently large, to have a
business of his own. His eyes and ears were always
open, and he watched his chances, profiting by the
inside information he obtained as Scott’s secretary.
At first he had thought seriously of entering the oil
business on his own account; but evidently no real
opportunity presented itself and he resolved to
bide his time.

While the Civil War was drawing to a close, the
country about Pittsburgh was being agitated not
1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13

15 minutes left to edit your comment.

Amelia Gora Permalink Reply by Amelia Gora 1 second ago
Delete
only by the petroleum boom, but by another type
of industry, which, like the oil business, was also
to leave its stamp on the economic life of America.
This was the manufacture of malleable steel by
the newly developed Bessemer process. Up to this
time not a yard of railroad track in the United
States had been laid with steel. American rail-
roads were then iron roads. There were frequent
references in those days to the “iron horse,” and
”iron roads.” But iron was really too poor a
metal for railroad rails, and men were constantly
looking for something harder and more durable.
Steel had been made for many years in small

THE IRONMASTERS 39

quantities, but the cost was far too great to bring
it into general use. Moreover, the demand, even
for iron, had not developed far enough to attract
capital in any great amount. Iron was produced
in small furnaces and in small quantities, and no
one dreamed that it would ever become anything
more than the precarious, poverty-stricken, uncer-
tain industry that it had always been. The best
furnaces in those days did not produce a thou-
sand tons of iron a year; and, because of the fluctua-
tions in demand, most iron makers were without
capital and constantly in debt. The panics of
1837 and 1857 had caused the failure of scores of
iron founders. Nobody with capital wanted to
put money into so precarious a business.

But, as railroad building expanded, the demand
for more durable iron began to increase steadily.
Steel was recognized as the ideal substance for
rails, but the cost of making it was prohibitive.
If some genius would only devise a method for
making cheap steel, he would be one of the bene-
factors of the century. And it usually happens,
when the demand for a given thing is insistent
enough, that the needed genius does arise. In 1847,
a young man of thirty-six, William Kelly, bought
the Suwanee Iron Works near Eddy ville, Kentucky.

40 THE MASTERS OF CAPITAL

Kelly was an inventive character, but a poor busi-
ness man. He desired to specialize on good, high
class wrought iron for sugar kettles. To do this he
invented a new method for making larger kettles,
which soon became famous as “Kelly’s Kettles.”
But the process was the old slow one of using char-
coal in large quantities a process which involved
much time and enormous quantities of charcoal.

Almost by accident Kelly discovered that there
was no need of charcoal; that air, too, was fuel.
Every iron worker from time immemorial had be-
lieved that cold air would chill hot iron. But Kelly
was something of a student of metallurgy and he
knew that carbon and oxygen had an affinity for
each other. Therefore when one day he saw his
yellow mass of molten metal turn to a white
heat without charcoal, and simply because of the
air which happened to strike it, the truth flashed
across his mind in an instant. Of course, it was as
simple as breathing. When the air was blown into
the molten metal, the oxygen united with the im-
purities of the iron and left the pure iron behind.
Kelly was carried away with his discovery and im-
mediately proclaimed it to an incredulous public.
Instead of being rewarded, he was ridiculed. He
found it impossible to convince any one that he

THE IRONMASTERS 41

was sane, and his business was finally ruined be-
cause buyers of iron refused to take his goods unless
they “were made in the regular way. ” But Kelly
persisted in his work, and within a few years he was
actually producing malleable iron in substantial
quantities.

But it took more than Kelly’s discovery to bring
steel into use on any large scale. The process he
had worked out had to be put into general use
and accepted abroad before American users of steel
would have much to do with American-made steel.
Hitherto practically all the steel used in America
had been imported from England, and the tradition
held that steel was essentially an English product
and not a domestic article. Hence most people
looked upon American-made steel as bogus and re-
garded the imported as the only real article. While
Kelly was experimenting, an Englishman, by the
name of Henry Bessemer, was also following out
the same idea. And soon, “Bessemer” steel be-
gan to appear in small quantities in the United
States. It was the same thing that Kelly had been
making since 1847 by the same process; but where-
as buyers at once accepted the imported “Besse-
mer steel,” they still remained prejudiced against
Kelly’s “fool-steel.”

42 THE MASTERS OF CAPITAL

After this, Kelly’s career was a checkered one,
It was not until many years afterwards that he
was really recognized as the discoverer of the proc-
ess in the United States. He finally secured a
patent but lost it through bad business manage-
ment, and it was long after the close of the Civil
War before he got any financial benefits for his
work. Ultimately, however, he was given full
credit by the world at large for his services to
the industry, and he is now universally recognized
as having discovered and perfected the Bessemer
process well in advance of Sir Henry Bessemer;
although the Englishman brought his work to
fruition far more rapidly.

During the latter days of the Civil War, with
big plans pending for the construction of the Pacific
railroads, the demand for railroad iron was taxing
all the plants in the country. And, as the cost of
production was falling to a point where it was
commercially possible for steel to be used, capital
in substantial quantities was seeking investment
in this new industry. It seemed at last as if the
iron industry might develop into a big money-mak-
ing enterprise after all. And so thought Andrew
Carnegie, for in May, 1864, we find him buy-
ing from Thomas N. Miller for $8920 a one-sixth

THE IRONMASTERS 43

interest in the Iron City Forge Company. The
other stockholders at that time were Carnegie’s
boyhood friend, Henry Phipps, and Andrew Klo-
man. At about the same time Carnegie formed
the Keystone Bridge Company, inducing J. Edgar
Thomson, Colonel Scott, and other railroad officials
to join him in financing the enterprise. It proved
immediately successful, and in four years Carnegie
had paid for his own stock out of the profits. The
backing of the Pennsylvania Railroad, which Car-
negie had shrewdly procured, was a gold mine to
him. This road was building steel bridges by the
score at this time, and of course the Keystone Bridge
Company got all the business it could handle.

After the Civil War, when prices fell, Carnegie’s
steel business suffered reverses, but the bad times
were tided over. When business revived, Carnegie
emerged in complete control of the enterprise,
having bought out Kloman and Miller, and the
company never experienced real trouble again.
Andrew Carnegie made money with great rapidity
and long before the panic of 1873 he was a million-
aire several times over and one of the big ironmas-
ters of America.

It has often been asserted that Andrew Carnegie
was the first American ironmaster to make steel

44 THE MASTERS OF CAPITAL

by the Bessemer process. But this is not true. Car-
negie was not a pioneer in this industry any more
than John D. Rockefeller was in the oil business.
Like Rockefeller, he took no real interest in a new
idea until its practicality and future success had
been well demonstrated by others. When Carnegie
went into the iron business in 1864, he was still
wedded to the idea that wrought iron, made by the
old process, was to be the standard railroad metal
of the future. But by 1866, many manufacturers
were turning to the Bessemer process with evi-
dent success. At this time, William Coleman, one
of his partners, suggested that they begin making
steel by the Bessemer process. The other partners
agreed, but Carnegie strenuously objected. Indeed,
Carnegie was not a steel or iron expert in the real
sense. He was a financier, a capitalist, a business
booster. As his business developed, he spent less
and less time in the management of the concern,
and gave his best attention to popularizing the
Carnegie products among buyers throughout the
country. He promptly removed to New York and
began to make the acquaintance of all kinds of
people with a view to gathering prestige for him-
self and his business. He traveled widely and
began to make many trips to Europe. In England

THE IRONMASTERS 45

he soon heard of Bessemer steel and realized that
perhaps after all the new process was a sound one
that should be adopted. Investigation thoroughly
converted him to the idea. He rushed back to
Pittsburgh and to the astonishment of his partners
talked nothing but steel, steel, steel. Immediately
the firm of Carnegie, McCandless and Company
was formed with a capital of seven hundred thou-
sand dollars. Carnegie subscribed the bulk of the
amount needed and steps were at once taken for
the construction of a large plant.

The new plant was situated a few miles from
Pittsburgh and was named the Edgar Thomson
Works, after the president of the Pennsylvania
Railroad. This was another shrewd, calculating
move on the part of Carnegie, who wished to get all
the orders and advantages that could be obtained
from this big consumer of steel rails. Moreover
these were days of little or no railroad regulation,
and railroad rebating was customary in both the
oil and steel business. In fact, any large shippers
could usually obtain rebates from the railroads to
the disadvantage of the little shippers. In this
way, also, Carnegie felt that a close relationship
with the officials of the Pennsylvania Railroad
would be an asset of value.

46 THE MASTERS OF CAPITAL

About the time that Carnegie was getting his
money ready to buy out the Iron City Forge Com-
pany, in 1864 a fourteen -year-old lad named Henry
Clay Frick was working as errand boy in a village
store at Mount Pleasant, about forty miles from
Pittsburgh. He was the son of poor parents, whose
ancestors had emigrated from Switzerland more
than a century before, a quiet, thoughtful lad, self-
contained and reticent. In those days a new in-
dustry was developing at Mount Pleasant, known
as coke making. Coal was mined and baked in
brick ovens until it turned into crisp gray lumps.
These lumps were very valuable to iron makers,
who used them in smelting the iron ore. It is
not probable that young Frick fully realized
what developments were ahead in the iron and
steel business of the country or that he foresaw the
age of steel in which coke making would become a
giant industry. But the boy saw in coke making
a lucrative opportunity and began to save his
money with the hope that in time he would have
capital enough to buy a small strip of coal land
and go into the business himself. In four or five
years he had saved enough to buy a little coal land,
and he then induced his grandfather and uncle to
buy some ovens which were offered for sale at a

THE IRONMASTERS 47

low price. But shortly afterwards the panic of
1873 set in, and the little enterprise was balked.
Frick had to continue working on a small salary
and became bookkeeper for his grandfather, who
was in the distillery business.

Young Frick had that audacity which is charac-
teristic of successful men, and particularly of men
who have made and developed great enterprises
in America. Carnegie displayed this trait at the
outset of his career, when he disobeyed orders
to save a railroad wreck; Rockefeller displayed it
when he plunged into the oil business with his little
savings of seven hundred dollars ; Pierpont Morgan
displayed it in early life and it was his chief char-
acteristic all through his long, active career. One
day, after the smoke of the 1873 panic had dis-
appeared and business was reviving, a Pittsburgh
banker named Mellon received by mail a request
for a loan of twenty thousand dollars from an un-
known person by the name of H. C. Frick. No
security was offered but big profits were promised
if the money was advanced at once. The banker
liked the tone of the letter and sent his partner
to Mount Pleasant to investigate. Naturally he
expected to meet a man of wealth and property
and was surorised to find that “H. C. Frick” was

48 THE MASTERS OF CAPITAL

merely a youth who was working for a few dollars
a week and living in one room of a coal miner’s
house. But the banker had himself worked up
from poverty; he liked the honest, bright face of
the youth and was impressed with his sincerity
and intelligence. Careful investigation confirmed
his first impression, and the final result was that
the twenty thousand dollars was advanced to the
young operator.

Within a short time Frick became the foremost
coke maker in the neighborhood. The price of
coke kept rising in response to the great demand
from the steel makers, and in one year Frick and
his associates made a profit of one hundred per
cent on their capital. All the profits went back
into the business for the purchase of more coal
lands and the building of more ovens. In a little
while Frick was the coke king of Connellsville and
was piling his profits up into the millions. He was
more than a mere coke maker, however; he was
an organizer of the highest type. He brought order
out of chaos in the coke business; he induced
his leading competitors to combine with him, thus
eliminating cutthroat competition; he also settled
troublesome labor problems by importing Hunga-
rians and Slavs. His labor wars were not so much

THE IRONMASTERS 49

questions of wages as of law and order. On the
whole he raised wages and improved the villages
and mines in his region; but he was determined to
be the master of his own business.

When in 1882 the tendency toward consolidation
of interests had begun, it was natural enough that
the coke making and the steel manufacturing busi-
nesses should be drawn together. Both Frick and
Carnegie recognized the logic of the idea. Con-
sequently in this year Carnegie and his associates
bought control of the H. C. Frick Coal and Coke
Company. This change of ownership brought
Henry C. Frick into the steel business. He ac-
quired a substantial interest in the Carnegie Works
and an influence which became more evident from
year to year. His intelligence and masterful quali-
ties were exactly what the Carnegie organization
needed. A new chapter now opened in the affairs
of the company. Having acquired control of one
raw material by purchasing the coke business, the
company was now to make a further advance and
acquire ore beds. And, as the only ore deposits of
value were far from Pittsburgh in the Lake Supe-
rior region, it became necessary for the company
to go into the transportation business also, to
establish steamship lines on the Great Lakes

50 THE MASTERS OF CAPITAL

and to build railroads from the water to its works
at Pittsburgh.

The Mesaba ore fields, acquired by the Carnegie
associates, had been first opened up by Louis
Merritt, who had sold his holdings to John D.
Rockefeller some years before. Rockefeller, know-
ing little at that time outside of the petroleum field,
afterwards thought he had made a bad investment.
But this was not the impression in Pittsburgh,
where the possibilities of wealth in the mining of
Lake Superior ore had now been fully recognized.
A man named Harry Oliver, who had been in the
steel business and had been a friend of Carnegie
in his early days, realized the possibilities of the
Mesaba Range and bought a large tract of land
there for a small sum of money. Soon afterward
Frick met Oliver on the street and suggested that
the Carnegie company go into the Mesaba ore
business with him. The terms suggested by Frick
were that Oliver should surrender five-sixths of his
stock, in return for which the Carnegie company
would advance half a million dollars for the de-
velopment of the mines. The bargain was made,
and thus the Carnegie company acquired a prop-
erty which in a few years was worth tens of millions
of dollars. But this was only one step in the

THE IRONMASTERS 51

control of the ore supply. A few years later, Frick
and Oliver joined forces with John D. Rockefeller
in the Lake Superior ore business. This powerful
alliance caused a great fall in the price of iron ore
and forced many smaller producers to the wall.
Their holdings were thereupon bought in by the
Frick and Rockefeller combination.

Thus from small beginnings the steel business
had grown into a gigantic industry. Meanwhile
railroads had spread over the continent and the
petroleum business had become a monopoly under
the control of the Rockefellers. The time was
at hand when the big bankers of Wall Street, al-
ready busy in the railroad field, would take part
also in petroleum, steel, and a multitude of other
industrial enterprises and utilities which had so
grown in size and value that they could no longer
remain independent of vast banking interests.

CHAPTER IV

STANDARD OIL AND WALL STREET

IN 1859, ten years after the discovery of gold in
California, another epoch-making discovery was
made, this time in Pennsylvania. An enterprising
prospector in Venango County drilled a well and
produced a flow of petroleum, which was already
known to have great commercial value. It was
almost like finding liquid gold, for the stuff brought
twenty dollars a barrel and it flowed at the rate
of twenty-five barrels a day. In a few months’
time the narrow valley in northwestern Pennsyl-
vania where the discovery was made swarmed with
madmen tearing open the ground in the frenzy of
competition that characterizes all new mining dis-
tricts. So far as was known, the petroleum might
soon dry up and every one was hurrying to “strike
oil ” before it should be gone.

About this time a young commission merchant
in Cleveland, Ohio, named John D. Rockefeller,

52

STANDARD OIL AND WALL STREET 53

had saved up about seven hundred dollars, nursing
it from nothing, a few dollars at a time. In 1860
he took a chance with three other men in the ven-
ture of mining petroleum, putting in a portion of
his seven hundred dollars. Within two years the
three men had run their investment up to about
four thousand dollars. They made a good burning
oil, and their profits, like those of all refiners at
the time, were amazingly large. During the next
few years, tens of thousands of dollars were made
annually by this concern. But instead of drawing
these profits out, Rockefeller, who dominated the
combination from the start, insisted that every
cent possible be reinvested in the business. “Take
out what you’ve got to have to live on, but leave
the rest in, ” he kept urging his partners. “Don’t
buy new clothes and fast horses; let your wife wear
her last year’s bonnet. You can’t find any place
where money will earn what it does here. ”

And this was true. But this new business had
peculiar risks. In the first place, the operators had
no experience to guide them. Indeed, no one knew
when this petroleum would give out; many feared
that it would be exhausted in a few years and that
they would be left with useless plants on their
hands. In the second place, it faced the reckless

54 THE MASTERS OF CAPITAL

competition of all enterprises promising fabulous
profits. Rockefeller was farseeing enough to re-
alize these dangers and shrewd enough to prepare
for them. Thus he early advocated the theory
that the oil business could only be made secure if
bolstered up at all times by large cash reserves.
He saw that, should more petroleum be discovered
and the business continue on a large scale, only
those concerns which had the immediate cash
resources could hope ultimately to dominate the
field. The producers and refiners who dissipated
or spent their profits as they made them would
have to succumb in the end to the stronger
financial interests in the same field of activity.

Hence, during the period when the business was
getting well established, the decade from 1860 to
1870, John D. Rockefeller and his friends year by
year added steadily and quietly to their cash,
until by 1867 they were in no sense dependent
on bankers or financiers, as were the railroads and
other large industries of the country. They were
their own bankers from the start and were in a
position even in those early days to snap their
fingers at Wall Street and Lombard Street. When
the Standard Oil Company of Ohio was formed in
1870 with one million dollars cash capital, it was

STANDARD OIL AND WALL STREET 55

undoubtedly the one great business corporation
of America which had no debts and no direct
banking alliances or affiliations.

There was, of course, a reason for this complete
absence of banking or investing interest, aside from
the announced policy of the Rockefeller group.
From the beginning, such banking houses as the
Morgans, the Drexels, and the foreign houses
with American connections, had kept away from
this new business, just as, until the twentieth cen-
tury, conservative capital in Wall Street to a large
extent kept away from precarious industries like
copper mining, electrical enterprises, and so forth.
The industry had not proved its permanence or sta-
bility and was therefore classed as a ” speculation ”
rather than a sure investment.

Rockefeller was farseeing enough to divine this
attitude and to take advantage of it by so form-
ing his policy that, if the industry should demon-
strate its permanent strength and earning power,
he and his associates would reap all advantages
and would never have to divide profits with bank-
ing interests or capitalists, in order to procure funds
to carry the business through lean or unprofitable
periods, as the railroad corporations had been
forced to do. Not long after 1870 the wisdom of

56 THE MASTERS OF CAPITAL

this policy was demonstrated. Hard times came,
and refiners in all parts of the country went to the
wall for want of cash. Bankers would not help
them because of the newness and precarious na-
ture of the business. Then the Standard Oil Com-
pany began to buy the weaker refineries at bargain
prices and to establish a chain of plants across the
country. This enabled it to organize production
on a large scale and to reduce the cost of re-
fining and distributing oil to a fraction of what
it cost most of its competitors. The company
then bought the pipes which connected the wells
in all parts of the country and laid miles and miles
of pipe lines of its own. This forced the railroads
to come to terms, as they had been large shippers
of oil; and they were obliged to accede to a policy
of secret rebating in the interest of Standard Oil
and at the expense of the independent refiners.
Ultimately, nearly all the competition in the oil
trade was eliminated by these methods, until, in
1879, the Standard Oil interests were the only
bona-fide buyers, the only gatherers, and the only
refiners of all but ten per cent of the petroleum
of the country. One by one, all the plants in the
business without sufficient cash capital had fallen
into the hands of the one firm supplied with cash.

STANDARD OIL AND WALL STREET 57

During the decade in which this expansion of
the Standard Oil Company took place, the policy
was never abandoned of accumulating and retain-
ing large cash resources. By 1875 the cash re-
sources had risen from about one million in 1870 to
over thirteen millions ; half a dozen years later they
reached forty-five millions ; and during that decade
the company and its subsidiaries had not only
bought up most of their competitors with ready
cash but in addition had paid out in dividends
over eleven million dollars.

Up to this period, most men had not foreseen
the possibilities of the petroleum industry. Least
of all had they thought of its bringing about a
concentration of capital. The great bankers who
were coming to the front, such as Jay Cooke and
Company, Drexel, Morgan and Company, and
the Jewish representatives of German and Dutch
capital in the United States were concentrating
their attention almost exclusively on the develop-
ment of steam railroads. The achievements of the
Cookes and of the Morgans and their colleagues
were the financing of governments and of railroads.
This fact remained true long after the Standard
Oil Trust had taken its place as the most powerful
“master of capital” on the continent. Thus while

08 THE MASTERS OF CAPITAL

the banking interests of America, as represented
by the Morgan type, were rising, there was also
growing a new banking power which for a long time
they persistently ignored. Adherence to the Rocke-
feller policy meant that the Standard Oil capital-
1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13

15 minutes left to edit your comment.

Amelia Gora Permalink Reply by Amelia Gora 1 second ago
Delete
ists must organize in such a manner as to perform
banking functions; so the Standard Oil Company
of Ohio was from its very inception its own banker.
As this industry spread and subsidiaries were
formed in various States, it became necessary to
have the vast financial operations handled from
one central head. The New York office was then
organized and became the financial center of the
business. The numerous subsidiary companies all
became responsible to the New York office, and all
the cash and surplus funds gravitated to that point.
With the year 1882 begins the period when the
Standard Oil capitalists began to make their in-
fluence more directly felt in Wall Street. In that
year was formed the famous Standard Oil Trust
and “26 Broadway” became the official financial
and business center of the petroleum industry of
the country. In a little while, the Standard Oil
Trust was really a bank of the most gigantic char-
acter a bank within an industry, financing this
industry against all competition and continually

STANDARD OIL AND WALL STREET 59

lending vast sums of money to needy borrowers
on high class collateral, just as the other great
banks were doing.

Standard Oil was swelling with cash assets,
and the small group of men who controlled its
destinies had become multimillionaires. Of the
dividends of over eleven million dollars distributed
between 1870 and 1882, John D. Rockefeller
had received the bulk, but Oliver H. Payne,
Henry M. Flagler, William Rockefeller, and a few
others received a substantial remainder. Natu-
rally these new millionaires sought investment for
their fabulous incomes, aside from such portions
of them as they were able to reinvest in the oil in-
dustry. They were soon impelled to turn to other
fields of enterprise, not only to employ their own
funds profitably but to find investment for the
steadily swelling surpluses and cash assets of the
Standard Oil Company itself.

Far back in the period prior to the Civil War
the great West India trading house of G. G. and
S. Rowland was doing business at the foot of Wall
Street. The last and possibly the greatest of the
old school of New York’ merchants Moses Tay-
lor served his apprenticeship there. He had

60 THE MASTERS OF CAPITAL

been brought up in the strictest traditions of the
old-style merchants, for his father had been con-
fidential agent for the old fur trader, John Jacob
Astor. In 1832, when Taylor was twenty-six years
old, he started in the West India business for him-
self and became the chief figure in the great raw
sugar trade. In 1855 he became president of the
old City Bank the bank of the merchants of
raw materials.

The rich Cuban planters deposited their money
with him and left in his care the reams of United
States government bonds into which they had
put their savings. The bank had also a strong
cotton clientele, and it handled the business of such
houses as the great importing metal firm of Phelps,
Dodge and Company. It was even then what a
strong bank should be a federation of interests
still stronger and greater than itself. 1

1 In those days, the different classes of merchants had their particu-
lar banks, as indeed they have today to some extent. To the north
of Wall Street, towards the East River, where the tanyards lay in the
“swamp,” were the banks of the leather merchants. The banks of
the dry -goods trade such as the Park and the Chemical kept
near these merchants as they edged up Broadway. The leading bank
of the raw materials’ merchants the City Bank stayed where it
was first founded in 1812, in the old center, the ancient banking
row on the north side of Wall Street! It did not grow so fast as the
banks of the dry-goods merchants, but it was destined in the end to
outstrip all.

STANDARD OIL AND WALL STREET 61

Moses Taylor had his own ideas about running
a bank. First of all, it must be strong; his cash re-
serve was his pride. The City Bank always had
a great holding of surplus cash. Whenever there
is a panic, everybody puts his money in the safest
place he knows. Moses Taylor’s bank was safe
and strong; with every panic it grew stronger.
The story of the City Bank from the time Taylor
took charge of it is a record of steady appreciation
in credit and reputation. Behind it stood Moses
Taylor, with his enormous private fortune which
was estimated at fifty millions when he died in
1882. During that period Wall Street had grown
out of its swaddling clothes and had become a cen-
ter of finance and commerce far outreaching that
of any other city in the country. In the neighbor-
hood of the City Bank, and doing active business
with it, were still the sugar merchants, the cotton
brokers, the metal merchants, to whom had been
added, as the years went on, the important anthra-
cite coal interests, the leading New York gas com-
panies, and some of the railway companies of the
South and West.

When Moses Taylor died, the future of the City
Bank, as the strongest if not the largest institution
of its kind, was for a time uncertain. Percy R.

62 THE MASTERS OF CAPITAL

Pyne, a kindly, gentle man, who had charge of the
Taylor mercantile interests, ran the bank for the
next nine years; but during his administration no
startling developments took place. The bank held
its own; that was all. But, with the death of Pyne
in 1891, a real “master of capital” appeared as the
head of this famous bank. James Stillman was
born in Brownsville, Texas, in 1850, of New Eng-
land parents. He was a shy, reticent child, trained
from the first in the virtues and customs of the old
school merchant class. One of his earliest play-
things, which he always preserved, was a toy bank,
across the front of which he had printed “City
Bank,” his father having been associated with
Moses Taylor and the City Bank interests. During
his teens his father was stricken with paralysis, and
young Stillman was thrown on his own resources.
At the age of twenty-one he was a member of the
firm of Smith, Woodward and Stillman, cotton
commission merchants on South Street, near Wall.
But Stillman did not care for ordinary mercantile
business. While his partners were actively carry-
ing on the mercantile end of the business with
great success, he associated himself more and more
with men of financial knowledge and power. In
the early eighties, he was elected to the board of

STANDARD OIL AND WALL STREET 63

directors of the Chicago, Milwaukee and St. Paul
Railroad, which was then seeking stronger financial
connections. At the same time William Rocke-
feller whose bulging cash assets, as well as his
brother John’s, were looking for an outlet James
T. Woodward, president of the Hanover National
Bank, and Philip D. Armour, the great packer of
the Middle West, were elected to the same board.

Association on the board of directors of the St.
Paul property brought Stillman and Rockefeller
together, and their intimacy grew closer when in
1885 William Rockefeller was induced to become
a director of the Hanover Bank of which Stillman
was also a director. They became personal friends
as well as business associates; and when in 1891
the presidency of the City Bank was offered Still-
man, the Rockefeller business naturally began to
gravitate to that institution. But no one realized
at that time that Stillman was a great banking
genius or was consciously planning the union of two
great interests with the same policy of accumulat-
ing heavy cash resources the City Bank and the
great Standard Oil Company.

The business of the bank displayed new life
almost immediately. In 1891 its deposits were
only twelve million dollars, but before the end of

64 THE MASTERS OF CAPITAL

the panic year 1893, they had risen to thirty-one
millions. In 1891 there were several New York
banks with double the deposits of the City Bank;
two years later it was the largest bank in New
York and was steadily becoming the greatest
reservoir of cash in America. Slowly but surely
the alliance with the Rockefeller interests became
closer. William Rockefeller, who for many years
had been in charge of the finances of Standard Oil,
invested more and more of its surplus through the
instrumentality of the City Bank. In the dark
days of 1893, whenever the Standard Oil stepped
into Wall Street to relieve the money strain by
lending its idle millions temporarily, the City Bank
handled the business. It was not long, therefore,
before the institution began to be known as the
“Standard Oil Bank.”

But lending money in Wall Street was, indeed,
only a small job for Standard Oil, whose cash assets
grew, between 1882 and 1895, from $55,000,000
to over $150,000,000, while at the same time its
stockholders received no less than $118,000,000 in
dividends. This great accumulation of cash was
not needed in the oil business, and it had to be
put to some profitable use. The Rockefellers were
not the type of investors who were satisfied with

STANDARD OIL AND WALL STREET 65

five or six per cent; they had been educated in a
different school. They meant to make, if possible,
as large profits in the investment of their surplus
cash as they had been accustomed to make in
their own line of business. But to make money
at so rapid a pace called for the same shrewd,
superior business methods that had been followed
in the oil business. To discerning men, it was clear
that ultimately these other enterprises into which
Standard Oil put its funds must be controlled or
dominated by Standard Oil. William Rockefeller
had anticipated this development to some extent
years before when he became active in the financial
management of the Chicago, Milwaukee and St.
Paul Railroad. But it was not until after the
panic of 1893 that he and his associates began to
reach out aggressively to control the destinies of
many corporations.

\Vhen in 1897, Edward H. Harriman and Kuhn,
Loeb and Company agreed upon the reorganiza-
tion of the Union Pacific, as will be narrated in
a subsequent chapter, they decided to finance the
undertaking through the City Bank. They chose
this bank because the Union Pacific reorganization,
involving a payment of over $45,000,000 in cash

66 THE MASTERS OF CAPITAL

to the United States Government, was then the
largest cash transaction of its kind, and the City
Bank, with its great name and resources, was the
fittest instrument for their purpose. In this way
Standard Oil became associated with the Union
Pacific and with the Harriman and Kuhn-Loeb in-
terests. Among the first directors of the reorganized
Union Pacific were Jacob H. Schiff, Edward H.
Harriman, Henry C. Frick, James Stillman, and
William Rockefeller. The City Bank men did not
at first put much money into the Union Pacific;
but they were important factors in the underwrit-
ing syndicate, which got millions of stock as a fee.
Many more millions were later bought by the
members of the syndicate at from twenty to thirty
dollars a share, until ultimately about one-third
of the entire stock (practically the control) rest-
ed in the hands of William Rockefeller, James
Stillman, Edward H. Harriman, and Kuhn, Loeb
and Company.

From the very start the Union Pacific was fi-
nanced in traditional Standard Oil fashion. It
was a veritable bank. It kept and handled great
cash resources with all the skill of the strong finan-
ciers who were charged with its management. In
the following decade, through the brilliant and

STANDARD OIL AND WALL STREET 67

daring activities of Harriman, with the solid back-
ing of Standard Oil, the Union Pacific rolled up
nearly a billion and a half of capital on its own
system and held the absolute control of about
two billions of other capital.

Meanwhile the profits of Standard Oil, and of
the Rockefeller group as a whole, were rolling over
and over and growing like a snowball. The Union
Pacific alone was not enough to keep this great
money mill working. Other outlets must be found.
William Rockefeller increased his interest in the
St. Paul; John D. Rockefeller, whose only impor-
tant activity outside of petroleum had been the
Lake Superior ore lands, now joined with the de-
cadent management of the Jay Gould estate, and
bought large investments in the New York, New
Haven and Hartford and other eastern railroad
systems. And still other activities engaged this
same group as the decade closed. The City Bank
now the National City Bank had tradition-
ally been the bank of the metal merchants and
had always kept its connections with them. There
were also men in the Standard Oil group who were
identified with raw materials, particularly cop-
per. Henry H. Rogers, who was now vice-presi-
dent of the Standard Oil Company and practically

68 THE MASTERS OF CAPITAL

its manager and who had in recent years gone
extensively into copper mining, now formed a
gigantic holding company known as the Amal-
gamated Copper Company, which acquired con-
trol of the Anaconda Copper Company at Butte,
Montana. This syndicate was floated in Wall
Street through the National City Bank. The capi-
tal was $150,000,000, and Amalgamated Copper,
supported by Rockefeller money and the im-
mense prestige of Standard Oil, at once became
the favorite speculative stock of the day.

The deposits of the National City Bank had
now mounted to above $100,000,000, and its capi-
tal had increased from a nominal three millions to
twenty-five millions, with fifteen millions of sur-
plus. It overshadowed every other institution in
the country. The so-called Morgan banks, such
as the First National, began to look like pygmies
beside it. The bank now occupied a unique posi-
tion in the eyes of the American public; it was the
leading institution of the “Money Power.” And
by “Money Power” was usually meant the Rocke-
fellers and their allies, who were constantly show-
ing their influence and power in new directions.
They had recently gone into public utilities, and
jointly with William C. Whitney, who was allied

STANDARD OIL AND WALL STREET 69

by marriage with Oliver H. Payne and had become
a large stockholder in Standard Oil, had secured
control of the Consolidated Gas Company of New
York. The latter company in turn had acquired
control of several competing gas companies, hither-
to identified with the old City Bank interests.
Then in 1899 had occurred the spectacular merger
with the Edison Illuminating Company of New
York. By one stroke all the lighting companies
in New York City were brought under one con-
trol. It looked as though the Morgan star was
about to be eclipsed by a more powerful luminary.

CHAPTER V

THE STEEL TRUST MERGER

IN this story of fabulous wealth and phenomenal
prosperity we have almost lost sight of the disas-
trous panic of 1893, from which most of the large
industrial enterprises of the United States emerged
in a dilapidated condition. In the long depression
which followed, manufacturers everywhere were
forced into bankruptcy. Capital was scarce, the
demand for goods was small, and thousands of
plants remained in total or partial idleness for
several years. This was particularly true of the
steel and iron industry. Most of the steel plants,
always excepting the Carnegie Works, were dor-
mant or moribund. Dividends were discontinued;
foreclosures were the order of the day; investors
had lost their capital.

The tariff changes of 1894 had been a hard blow
to many industries which had grown up and fat-
tened in a quiet way during the long period of high

70

THE STEEL TRUST MERGER 71

protection from the close of the Civil War to the
second Cleveland administration. Then, too, the
Sherman Act of 1890, aimed particularly at com-
binations in restraint of trade, had frightened in-
vestors away from such “industrial trusts” as the
Standard Oil Trust, the Cordage Trust, the Sugar
Trust, and the Whiskey Trust which in the eigh-
ties had thrived, unmolested by the law. While
they were all finally reorganized in such a way
as to avoid the penalties of the law, banking and
investment prejudice was strongly against them.

But when the Republican party returned to
power in 1897 and immediately enacted a new
tariff law, with high protective duties, and when
at the same time certain court decisions were
handed down which seemed to limit the scope of
the Sherman Act, a wave of reviving prosperity
swept over the country, and capital turned with
new confidence to the industrial field. Several
of the earlier trusts besides Standard Oil had
survived the panic and had been reorganized to
conform to the law, notably, the American Sugar
Refining Company and the American Tobacco Com-
pany. The new industrial combinations were mod-
eled after these. Instead of placing the control
of acquired plants in the hands of “trustees,”

72 THE MASTERS OF CAPITAL

holding companies were formed, which acquired
all or a majority of stocks in certain competing
plants and merged these plants under one control,
often by exchanging the stock of the holding
company for the stock of the plant.

The industrial consolidation movement was ag-
gressively under way by 1899, when the time for
it was ripe. Money was cheap, credit was every-
where available, and prosperity was rising through-
out the country. All the important railroad re-
organizations, as we have seen, had been carried
through, and the great bankers, whose coffers
swelled with huge underwriting commissions, were
looking for new business. When the promoters of
the new type of industrial combination sought
banking support in Wall Street, they met with
little difficulty. Wall Street was not slow to per-
ceive great possibilities in the financing of big in-
dustrial enterprises. A conspicuous example was
the American Tobacco Company, which had been
created in 1890 as a combination of Allen and
Ginter of Richmond, W. Duke, Sons and Company
of Durham, North Carolina, and a number of other
well-known manufacturers. Its original capital
had been ten millions of preferred stock, represent-
ing the cost of the properties, and fifteen millions

THE STEEL TRUST MERGER 73

of common stock, representing good will or ” water.”
But the business had forged ahead so rapidly
that by 1898 the “capital” was multiplied fivefold,
creating a new group of millionaires.

Then arose the great Amalgamated Copper Com-
pany, under the direction of Henry H. Rogers,
and speculation in “industrials” became more and
more the order of the day on the Stock Exchange.
In quick succession a long string of new combina-
tions followed; notably the American Smelting
and Refining Company, with more than one hun-
dred millions of capital and embracing over one
hundred plants; the American Woolen Company,
consolidating a large number of New England
woolen mills under a fifty million dollar capitaliza-
tion; the American Car and Foundry Company,
merging the large car-building plants; the Ameri-
can Hide and Leather Company, consolidating
over twenty large manufacturers of upper leathers;
the International Paper Company, a fifty million
dollar combination of paper manufacturers; and
a large number of other similar mergers in various
lines of industry.

But the biggest of all the industrial trusts was
the merger of the steel and iron interests of the
country, which began with the incorporation of the

74 THE MASTERS OF CAPITAL

Federal Steel Company in September, 1898, as a
holding company to acquire the stocks of the Illi-
nois Steel Company, the Minnesota Iron Company,
the Lorain Steel Company, and the Elgin, Joliet
and Eastern Railway, a belt line operating about
the city of Chicago. The authorized capital of this
new concern was two hundred million dollars, of
which about one-half was issued at the start. It
was a powerful combination and was in the hands
of strong and able financiers. The firm of J. P.
Morgan and Company took a leading part in
financing the enterprise. The general counsel of
the Illinois Steel Company, Judge Elbert H. Gary,
a leading corporation lawyer of Chicago, thus came
into close touch with “Jupiter” Morgan and was
chosen as the first president of the new company.
The wisdom of the choice was well demonstrated
by subsequent experience.

Following came the American Steel and Wire
Company, with ninety millions of capital, fathered
by the well-known John W. Gates. This was a
combination of big western plants, many of them
specializing in barbed wire, nails, and wire fencing,
but including many other industries and encroach-
ing more or less closely on the field preempted by
the Federal Steel Company. Gates had originally

THE STEEL TRUST MERGER 75

been a barbed wire salesman and was a notorious
speculator. There followed still other companies:
the American Tin Plate Company, with fifty mil-
lions of capital, the American Steel Hoop Company,
the National Steel Company, and two Morgan con-
solidations, the National Tube Company and the
American Bridge Company.

Carnegie and his associates were watching the
situation closely. The great revival in steel and
iron had naturally favored them, and their power
was steadily growing. But Carnegie and his two
chief partners, Frick and Phipps, viewed the em-
pire of business from different angles. For a decade
or more Carnegie had been genuinely anxious to
retire. He had made his millions, he was getting
on in life, and he had no desire to become a great
banker with multitudinous outside interests, like
Morgan, William Rockefeller, or Stillman. Henry
C. Frick, on the other hand, was a natural master
of capital; he foresaw the trend of the times. To
his mind the days of one-man power were over;
great enterprises in the future would be dominated
and controlled by groups of capitalists of diverse
interests; and even complete industries, if they
hoped to live, would of necessity become allied
with others. He believed that combination must

76 THE MASTERS OF CAPITAL

take the place of competition and that he and his
associates must sooner or later become a part of
the consolidation movement. Carnegie saw in the
movement only an opportunity to sell out at his
own price. Naturally Carnegie and Frick quar-
reled. Frick was becoming more and more inter-
ested in matters outside of the steel business. He
had been connected with William Rockefeller and
Henry H. Rogers in various enterprises and was
even then one of the largest stockholders in the
Pennsylvania Railroad, a director in many corpo-
rations, and a conspicuous figure in Wall Street.
These activities displeased Carnegie. His other
partner, Henry Phipps, sided with Frick and so
also estranged himself from Carnegie.

Meanwhile a group of Chicago speculators and
promoters had come to the front. William H.
Moore, a daring promoter, had organized the Dia-
mond Match Company, the National Biscuit Com-
pany, and the American Tin Plate Company.
He and his associates had made several millions
out of the organization of the American Steel
Hoop Company and the National Steel Company.
Flushed with success and with big cash balances,
Moore now approached Carnegie and offered him
a million dollars for a ninety-day option on his

THE STEEL TRUST MERGER 77

stock in the Carnegie Steel Company, the price
being $157,950,000 of which over a third was
to be in cash. Carnegie agreed, provided Moore
would take Frick and Phipps with him. Carnegie
guessed that while Moore single handed might not
be able to raise the money, Frick, Phipps, and
Moore together surely would. But it was not all
plain sailing. Morgan had not yet become con-
vinced of the soundness of the industrial move-
ment; the Rockefellers could not be made to see
the possibilities of such a gigantic scheme as this,
though John D. Rockefeller had personally taken
some interest in the Federal Steel Company. And
just then a temporary panic occurred in Wall
Street, as a result of the sudden death of Roswell P.
Flower, who had been the conspicuous operator in
the inflated bull market. This incident hampered
the efforts of Frick and Moore and before they
could raise the necessary money the ninety-day
option had expired. Carnegie refused to extend
it a single day and quietly pocketed the million
dollars which had been given him for the option.

As the steel business continued to flourish and
the country enjoyed great prosperity, Carnegie de-
cided that his first offer had been entirely too cheap,
and a little later, when John D. Rockefeller tried

78 THE MASTERS OF CAPITAL

to buy him out, he placed his price at $250,000,000.
It was Rockefeller’s desire to solidify his interests
in the ore lands and ore railway in Minnesota,
1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13

15 minutes left to edit your comment.

Amelia Gora Permalink Reply by Amelia Gora 1 second ago
Delete
as well as the capital invested in his fleet of ore-
carrying vessels on the Great Lakes. But Car-
negie’s price was too high for Rockefeller, and
nothing came of the proposal.

When Andrew Carnegie was laying the founda-
tions of his steel and iron business, he built a small
summer bungalow at Cresson Springs, Pennsyl-
vania. Here there was a livery stable run by a
man named Schwab, from whom Carnegie was in
the habit of hiring horses. Schwab had a son
called Charlie who used to hang around the livery
stable, a merry, good-natured youngster whom
every one liked. The boy had a good voice and
interested Carnegie, who was very fond of music.
“When that boy of yours is ready for a job,
send him to me,” said Carnegie to the father
one day.

And so, by good luck, in 1880, at the age of eigh-
teen, Charles M. Schwab entered the employment
of Carnegie in the Edgar Thomson Steel Works.
The young fellow made good and became chief
engineer and assistant manager. When Carnegie

THE STEEL TRUST MERGER 79

bought out an important competitor at Home-
stead, Schwab was selected as superintendent of
the plant and showed his mettle by promptly
making the Homestead Steel Works the most
profitable of all the Carnegie properties. In 1889
he was brought back to Braddock and placed in
charge of the Edgar Thomson Steel Works and
three years later was made general superintendent
of both plants.

Some time afterward Carnegie told Schwab
that he had decided to make him a vice-president,
to which Schwab replied:

“No, Mr. Carnegie, I am no good carrying out
other men’s orders, and I should have to do that as
a vice-president. As superintendent I am boss of
the plants I manage. ”

Later again Carnegie approached him. “Well, ”
he said, “if you won’t be vice-president, I suppose
we’ll have to make you president.” And they
did. In 1897 Charles M. Schwab became president
of the Carnegie Steel Company.

Schwab naturally adopted Carnegie’s ideas and
business policy. He was long opposed to Frick’s
theory that the future of successful business lay
in combination and interdependence. ‘ ‘ A big busi-
ness enterprise,” he said, “is invariably built up

80 THE MASTERS OF CAPITAL

around one man. ” But this was simply an echo of
the philosophy of Carnegie, and when the “com-
munity of interest” movement began to dominate
American industry Schwab gradually changed his
view. He was but thirty-eight years old, and his
life was still before him. Carnegie at sixty-five
was naturally wedded to the theories of the old
school. Besides, Carnegie wanted to retire from
business, while Schwab felt that he was just get-
ting into business. At a banquet given to him at
the University Club in New York, the younger man
came out strongly in favor of combination among
corporations and deprecated cutthroat competition
and the rule-or-ruin policy.

After the failure of the negotiations with Moore
and Rockefeller for the sale of his business, Car-
negie quietly bided his time until the Morgan in-
terests had plunged so deeply into the steel business
in connection with the Federal Steel Company,
the National Tube Company, and the American
Bridge Company, that they could not possibly
back out. Then he set on foot a series of opera-
tions designed to create havoc among all the steel
corporations of the country. To fight Morgan,
he announced that he would go into the tube busi-
ness in direct competition with the National Tube

THE STEEL TRUST MERGER 81

Company, and he actually acquired five thousand
acres of land at Conneaut on Lake Erie and let con-
tracts for the construction of a twelve million dollar
tube plant. To fight John W. Gates and his Ameri-
can Steel and Wire Company, he announced that
a gigantic rod-mill would be erected at Pittsburgh.
To fight Rockefeller, he ordered the construction
of a large fleet of ore-carrying steamships to oper-
ate on the Great Lakes. To fight the Pennsylvania
Railroad, he set a corps of surveyors laying out
a railroad route from Pittsburgh to the Atlantic
Ocean. He also planned the immediate construc-
tion of an ore-carrying railroad of vast capacity
from Lake Erie to the Pittsburgh district.

Such threats as these were taken seriously, for
everybody recognized that Carnegie had the power
to carry them through. Already he had the whip
hand in the steel world. The profits of his corpora-
tion in 1900 had been over forty million dollars;
he was already making over one-fourth of the
Bessemer steel produced in the country and half
of the structural steel and armor plate. His costs
were lower than those of any of his competitors,
and he had no debts. The entire steel trade of the
country was thrown into confusion. There was an
actual panic among the millionaires of Wall Street.

82 THE MASTERS OF CAPITAL

“We must get rid of Carnegie/’ they all shouted.
“He will wreck both himself and us; he is a busi-
ness pirate. ” And the frightened financiers, whose
millions were tied up in Federal Steel, American
Steel and Wire, and the other great companies,
rushed to Morgan for help. The Standard Oil
bankers were appealed to; but the undertaking
called for such a gigantic outlay and was fraught
with such uncertainties, that even these bold finan-
ciers hesitated, evidently preferring that Morgan
should bear the brunt of the responsibility.

Just at this time, Charles M. Schwab and John
W. Gates put their heads together and agreed to
interview Morgan. Whether Schwab’s overtures
were directed by Carnegie or not may never be
known, but Schwab by this time saw as clearly as
any one that interdependence in the steel busi-
ness was absolutely essential to its future prosper-
ity. As for Gates, his motives were clear enough :
he was one of the panic-stricken millionaires who
were threatened with disaster. Schwab and Gates
spent eight hours trying to convince Morgan of
the necessity of buying Carnegie out. Schwab set
forth the strong features of the Carnegie business
and the glittering possibilities of industrial peace
by means of a combination. Tradition says that

THE STEEL TRUST MERGER 83

he spoke with much eloquence; at any rate he
made the sale; Morgan agreed to pay Carnegie his
price. This price was much higher than that stated
to Frick and Moore only eighteen months before,
higher even than the price named to John D. Rocke-
feller the previous year. Frick and Moore could
have bought the entire Carnegie business for about
$157,000,000; it was offered to Rockefeller for
$250,000,000; but the amount Morgan paid in
January, 1901, was equivalent to a cash price of
over $447,000,000. This was represented by giving
Carnegie and his associates $303,450,000 in bonds
and nearly two hundred million dollars’ worth of
stock which immediately had a market value of
about $144,000,000. It was the greatest sale in the
history of the world.

Carnegie was now definitely shelved, so far as
the steel business was concerned; his tube plant
scheme at Conneaut, his plans for a railroad from
Pittsburgh to the sea, and his big rod-mill project
at Pittsburgh were all abandoned. But Morgan
found his hands full when he came to deal with the
other big steel interests. The Federal Steel direc-
tors, aside from Judge Gary, had opposed the idea
of allowing Carnegie to sandbag them; Gates now
felt that Morgan should pay him a bigger price

84 THE MASTERS OF CAPITAL

for American Steel and Wire than he had first
named; Rockefeller, with his rich Lake Superior
ore beds, also wanted large concessions if he was to
become a party to the combination. In short, all
the companies which it was planned to put into
the merger suddenly discovered that their proper-
ties were worth millions more, now that the menace
of Carnegie had been removed.

It was indeed a difficult task that confronted Pier-
pont Morgan. The various smaller steel ” trusts ”
that had been formed during the two previous years
were overcapitalized and had issued reams of
“watered” stocks. For when the mania for con-
solidation was under full swing during the period
which began with the close of the war with Spain
in 1898, discretion had been thrown to the winds,
and industrial plants of every type had been bought
up by promoters regardless of price. An incident is
told which whether true or not will illustrate
the tendency. When one of the smaller “trusts”
was being formed, a party of steel men were on their
way to Chicago one night after a buying tour. The
men had been drinking and were in a convivial
mood. Said one, “There’s a steel mill at the next
station; let’s get out and buy it.” “Agreed!”

It was past midnight when they reached the

THE STEEL TRUST MERGER 85

station, but they pulled the plant owner out of
bed and demanded that he sell his plant.

“My plant is worth two hundred thousand
dollars, but it is not for sale, ” was the reply.

“Never mind about the price,” answered the
hilarious purchasers, “we will give you three
hundred thousand five hundred thousand.”

The story is not improbable, for most of the con-
stituent plants had been bought at prices far above
their true values. Consequently, the corporation
to be formed must have a fabulous capitalization;
and stocks and bonds must be issued many times in
excess of what the properties would have brought
at forced sales in normal times. But Pierpont
Morgan was equal to the emergency. He first
called in his big lieutenants, one of whom was his
young partner, George W. Perkins a man des-
tined to influence profoundly the policy and for-
tunes of the corporation about to be born and
the magnates of the independent companies, in-
cluding Elbert H. Gary, Marshall Field, Norman
B. Ream, Henry C. Frick, and H. H. Rogers. It
was Morgan’s plan at first to include in the com-
bination only those steel companies with which his
firm had already become identified, but it was soon
seen that it would be dangerous to exclude the

86 THE MASTERS OF CAPITAL

others. If the Gates interests were left out, they
might become a menace to the peace of the new
concern, for John W. Gates would surely attempt
to sandbag Morgan as Carnegie had done. If the
Moore brothers were left to shift for themselves,
they might get together with others and do the
same thing. The chief danger was, however, from
the Standard Oil. To allow John D. Rockefeller
to remain independent, with his big Lake Supe-
rior deposits and his fleet of ore-carrying vessels
on the Lake, might easily lead to disaster. A
second monster steel business might easily be
built up under Standard Oil control. Therefore it
must be a case of all or none. The steel industry
must be completely merged into one, and all com-
panies of strong financial connections or large
resources must be included.

Judge Gary was appointed to open up negotia-
tions with the independents. Daniel G. Reid, of
the American Steel Hoop Company, was brought
in, and he induced the Moore brothers to join
the combination. The Gates group received what
they demanded, and then Henry C. Frick was
sent to see what he could do with John D. Rocke-
feller. Frick’s position at this time was somewhat
unique. Since his break with Carnegie a couple of

THE STEEL TRUST MERGER 87

years before he had become more of a Wall Street
speculator than a mere stee^ man. He had not
definitely allied himself with either Morgan or
Rockefeller but was on friendly terms with both.
He had close associations with Henry H. Rogers
. and James Stillman ; he had gone into Federal Steel ;
he was a powerful factor in the affairs of the Penn-
sylvania Railroad; altogether, he was looked upon
as one of the leading protagonists of the “commu-
nity of interest” idea which had been so strongly
championed by Cassatt of the Pennsylvania Rail-
road, Harriman of the Union Pacific, and Hill of
the Great Northern.

Frick succeeded without much trouble in bag-
ging Rockefeller, although the price he paid looked
high at the time. Rockefeller received eighty mil-
lions in the stock of the new corporation, of which
half was preferred stock, besides eight and one-
half million dollars in cash for his ore-carrying
fleet. These were huge concessions, but the control
of the Lake Superior iron mines was absolutely
essential, for these deposits represented two-thirds
of the new corporation’s ore supply.

Having thus gathered together all the important
steel interests of the country, Morgan launched
the United States Steel Corporation. The stock

88 THE MASTERS OF CAPITAL

capitalization was in excess of a billion dollars,
with a bonded debt of more than three hundred
millions, and both the big banking groups of Wall
Street were firmly tied to the enterprise. The great
merger dominated by Morgan drew into its orbit
even the Standard Oil “Money Power.” Among
the big names included in the syndicate, aside from
Morgan and his partners, were H. H. Rogers and
Daniel O’Day of Standard Oil; Marshall Field,
William H. Moore, James H. Moore, Elbert H.
Gary, John W. Gates, H. H. Porter, and Norman
B. Ream, of Chicago; Samuel Mather of Cleveland;
Nathaniel Thayer of Boston; and Daniel G. Reid,
Henry C. Frick, Charles M. Schwab, and D. O.
Mills, of New York. So under the control of a
single corporation passed seventy per cent of the
American iron and steel industry. That industry,
instead of being operated on the old plan of in-
dividual control or independent corporate con-
trol, was now linked with scores of banks of great
power, with railroads, and with numerous other
corporate undertakings.

CHAPTER VI

HARRIMAN AND HILL

EDWARD H. HARRIMAN was the son of a poor and
unsuccessful Episcopal clergyman who spent the
latter days of his life as a bookkeeper in the old
Bank of Commerce in New York. Born in 1848,
young Harriman was just fourteen years old when
his father obtained a job for him as office boy with
DeWitt C. Hays, a Wall Street stockbroker. This
was just about the time when Pierpont Morgan
was preparing to get into business in America;
when Andrew Carnegie was accumulating his first
money in speculative oil and railroad ventures
under the tutelage of Scott and was scanning the
horizon of the new Bessemer steel business; when
John D. Rockefeller was laying the foundations
of Standard Oil; and when Henry C. Frick one
year younger than Harriman was doing duty
as an errand boy in Mount Pleasant.

From the very first, young Harriman displayed

89

90 THE MASTERS OF CAPITAL

unusual ability. He also had that trait of audacity
which had shown so conspicuously in the char-
acters of Frick, Carnegie, and Morgan. Almost
immediately he began to make a little money in
stocks. And he widened his acquaintance rapidly.
He became intimate with Lewis Livingston, a
member of one of the oldest New York families,
who had a son named James. When in 1870, after
having worked himself up to the position of book-
keeper of the Hays firm, young Harriman bought
a seat in the New York Stock Exchange at a cost
of about three thousand dollars, he induced James
Livingston to go into the stock brokerage business
with him and supply capital through his father.
Harriman was successful at once so successful
that within a few months he dissolved partner-
ship with Livingston and formed a new firm with
himself at the head and his brother William as a
partner. He cultivated the friendship of people of
means and social standing and in a few years be-
came prominent among the younger “aristocrats”
of New York. In this environment he ultimately
came into close touch with the people associated
with the Illinois Central Railroad, which had been
built during the years prior to the Civil War and
had proved wonderfully successful from the start.

HARRIMAN AND HILL 91

Running north and south, it caught broadside the
westbound tide of migration; its government grant
of rich Mississippi Valley lands was sold early at a
good price; soon after it was built the Civil War
gave it a big business, and it escaped the ruinous
competition which so long devastated the ‘trunk
lines running east and west.

A group of old New York merchants had built
this road. Though they sold five-sixths of its stock
in England and Holland, it became a favorite solid
investment for many of the old families of New
York. The Astors and the Goelets and the Cut-
tings were large holders of its stock in the seventies
and eighties. The Illinois Central, indeed, was
quite the “society railroad ” of New York. During
the long period from 1857 to 1883 the property had
remained under the direct control and operation of
William Henry Osborne, an old Manila merchant
who had returned from the Philippines in the
fifties with a fortune and who had operated the
Illinois Central all these years as he would have
operated his own warehouse. Osborne had a sum-
mer home at Garrison, New York, where he was
a neighbor of the old and rich Fish family, a younger
member of which was Stuyvesant Fish. The latter
became Osborne’s secretary in 1872 and a few

92 THE MASTERS OF CAPITAL

years later was made a director of the railroad. In
1883 when Osborne died, he practically bequeathed
the management of the railroad to his secretary,
although Fish did not actually become president
until some years later.

Harriman and Fish had known each other for
many years, and as young men had traveled about
town a great deal together. In 1880 they were
both directors in the Ogdensburg and Lake Cham-
plain Railroad, a property of which Harriman had
hoped to acquire the control, for by this time Har-
riman had made very substantial progress in busi-
ness, having accumulated several hundred thou-
sand dollars through shrewd trading in securities.
He was now beginning to turn away from mere
brokerage to railroad management and finance.

The Illinois Central had acquired control of an
extensive system of lines south of St. Louis, known
as the Chicago, St. Louis and New Orleans, and
Stuyvesant Fish had sought Harriman’s assistance
in placing the bonds. In this work Harriman was
notably successful. Meanwhile he had himself
acquired a large block of Illinois Central stock
and had become more and more the confidential
adviser of Fish. At that time there was a large
Dutch stockholding interest in the road, whose

HARRIMAN AND HILL 93

votes were cast collectively by the firm that had
originally placed the stock in Holland, Boissevain
Brothers. One member of this firm came on a visit
to America. Harriman met him, gained his confi-
dence, and then arranged to hold his proxies in the
Illinois Central meetings. Soon afterwards Harri-
man was elected a director and became the close
associate of Stuy vesant Fish in the actual operation
and control of the road.

No two men could have been more dissimilar in
personality and bearing than these two. Harri-
man was small, quiet, restless, and secretive; Fish
was a big, open-faced, easy-mannered young man,
whose blond hair and great stature had earned for
him in the financial district the name of “White
Elephant.” For a time, however, the two men
worked together in harmony. They bought a por-
tion of the old Wabash, St. Louis and Pacific after
its failure in 1884; in 1887 they bought the Du-
buque and Sioux City Railroad; in the early nine-
ties they bought (much against the will of Collis P.
Huntington) the chain of roads with which Hunt-
ington had planned to hitch his Southern Pacific
system to the Atlantic seaboard; they bought an,
important section of the St. Louis, Alton and Terre
Haute, which George Foster Peabody had been

94 THE MASTERS OF CAPITAL

developing in southern Illinois, thus securing an
entry of their own into St. Louis; and they pur-
chased a great number of small roads, until, from
the two thousand miles they had in 1883, they
owned and controlled in 1897 a system of over
five thousand miles.

This policy of expansion did not bring disaster,
as had been the case with so many other lines.
All through this period the road’s credit remained
high, and even in the early eighties it was able to
sell three and one-half per cent bonds while other
roads of good credit were raising money at five or
six per cent. This high credit of the Illinois Cen-
tral was very largely due to the rigid policies which
Harriman introduced and developed. Harriman
was more than a mere banker or broker; he was a
practical railroad operating man. He had made
a thorough study of railroading and had early
adopted the theory that the first duty of railroad
management was to maintain the character of the
physical property and to consider mere current
profits as secondary. Thus, in the management of
the Illinois Central, he never “skinned” the road
, to pay dividends ; he never allowed the roadbed or
equipment to become inefficient. Another sound
idea he adopted was always to provide ample

HARRIMAN AND HILL 95

funds and reserves for contingencies; never to
allow his property to take financial chances in
times of dullness or depression. Even when he was
raising large amounts of new capital for extensions
or purchases, he always provided far more cash
assets than were currently needed.

Harriman had very soon grown powerful enough
to cross the path of Pierpont Morgan. In 1887,
Morgan held the proxies of the stockholders in the
Dubuque and Sioux City Railroad, which Harri-
man wished to buy for the Illinois Central. Harri-
man fought his plan through and defeated Morgan.
This coup was regarded as a ten days’ wonder in
Wall Street. From that time on Morgan disliked
Harriman. Again, in 1894, Harriman and Morgan
crossed swords. Harriman owned a few hundred
thousand dollars worth of underlying bonds about
the time that Morgan announced his plan of reor-
ganization for the Erie Railroad. Harriman ob-
jected to the proposed treatment of his securities,
brought suit to prevent the drastic reorganization,
and in the end forced Morgan to make concessions.

Harriman was as yet little known outside of
Wall Street. Although chairman of the finance
committee of the Illinois Central and the power
behind the throne, he was eclipsed by the figure of

96 THE MASTERS OF CAPITAL

Fish. But in 1895 Harriman stepped to the front.
The Union Pacific Railroad security holders were
looking in vain for some strong banking interests to
finance their property. The road was a frightful
wreck with a tangled mass of subsidiary companies,
and the United States Government was aggres-
sively insisting on the payment of the huge debt
representing the original government loans, with
the interest that had accumulated since its build-
ing thirty years before. Morgan had rejected the
suggestion that he reorganize it, as he was too
fully occupied with the rejuvenation of many other
railroad systems. Harriman then saw his chance.
He decided to reorganize the Union Pacific himself,
to make it a subsidiary of the Illinois Central, and
to utilize the credit of the latter company for the
gigantic financing which would be necessary. But
before he had progressed very far in this plan he
met with opposition from Kuhn, Loeb and Com-
pany, who had become bankers for the Chicago,
Milwaukee and St. Paul, the Great Northern Rail-
way, and other properties, and now also were bent
upon reorganizing the Union Pacific.

A keen contest for mastery followed. At first
Jacob H. Schiff, the head of Kuhn, Loeb and
Company, persistently ignored Harriman, feeling

HARRIMAN AND HILL 97

confident that no interest in New York could suc-
cessfully reorganize the property except Morgan or
himself; but Harriman soon forced him to change
his mind. The two were brought together, and,
in Wall Street parlance, laid their respective cards
on the table. It was an interesting and convincing
show-down. Schiff could raise the much needed
hundred millions of new capital at five or six per
cent through his strong German connections; but
Harriman showed how he could raise this sum, and
more, on the Illinois Central credit, at from three
and one-half to four per cent. Schiff capitulated,
and finally reached an agreement with this new
master of capital. The road was reorganized by
Kuhn, Loeb and Company, and Edward H. Har-
riman was made the first chairman of its board
of directors and later its president.

Harriman had now leaped at a bound into pub-
lic notice. And, coincidently, as we have already
seen an event of great significance the power-
ful Standard Oil capitalists interested themselves
in Wall Street affairs.

Too much credit cannot be given to the men who
carried out this reorganization of the Union Pacific
Railroad. In the first place, they paid to the

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13

15 minutes left to edit your comment.

Amelia Gora Permalink Reply by Amelia Gora just now
Delete
98 THE MASTERS OF CAPITAL

Federal Government over forty-five million dollars
in cash on a bankrupt railroad all the principal
and full interest at six per cent on the Union
Pacific debt, which had accrued for thirty years.
Then they put the bonds and preferred stock of
the reorganized road on a straight four per cent
basis; and finally after these prudential measures,
they began to spend money by the tens and hun-
dreds of millions upon this ramshackle property
running across the “Great American Desert.”

In all these operations Harriman was the master-
ful leader. Fortune played into his hands. For
the first time in years the arid farming sections of
the West had copious rains and fine crops. The
Spanish-American War resulted in American oc-
cupation of the Philippines; and the Union Pacific
got a great business from these new possessions.
Harriman not only spent money but he spent it
quickly, accomplishing in two years’ work what
had been estimated to take five. And he was reap-
ing the fruit of his enterprise. In three years, under
his direction, the system expanded from less than
two thousand miles to over fifteen thousand. The
old branches running up into the Oregon country
were all reabsorbed. After the death of Collis P.
Huntington in 1900, Harriman bought in forty-five

HARRIMAN AND HILL 99

per cent of the Southern Pacific Company stock,
principally from the Huntington estate.

But now, just about the time that the great
steel merger was being carried through, when the
big banking interests of Wall Street were every-
where hitching themselves to the Morgan star,
Harriman’s gigantic railroad plans came into vio-
lent collision with the equally gigantic plans of
James J. Hill. Until a short time before this, Hill
had not been looked upon as a big operator in Wall
Street. He had won fame as the builder and suc-
cessful manager of the Great Northern Railway
system, but he had not been directly involved in
the large Wall Street deals. At first, as the Great
Northern emerged from the panic of 1893, the
firm of Kuhn, Loeb and Company had done most
of the Great Northern financing in New York.
But after the reorganization of the Northern Pa-
cific property by Morgan in 1897, Hill and Mor-
gan began to work closer to each other. Hill had
acquired a substantial stock interest in the Chase
National Bank, one of New York City’s old and
strong institutions, while Morgan began to add to
his interest in the First National Bank, of which
George F. Baker was president. Baker and his
associates at this time also acquired a large interest

100 THE MASTERS OF CAPITAL

in the Chase National Bank, and the two institu-
tions became definitely allied in interest. Then,
as a natural step, James J. Hill acquired an im-
portant interest in the First National Bank. A
little later, Hill acquired a large part of the Mor-
gan interest in the newly reorganized Northern
Pacific property. This move brought Hill defi-
nitely into the group of Morgan financiers, while
Harriman was still closely associated with the
Rockefeller and City Bank interests.

Hill was now the controlling power in both
the Great Northern and the Northern Pacific sys-
tems and was becoming more and more of a com-
petitor of Harriman. The latter discerned the dan-
gers ahead and began to extend the Union Pacific
branch lines up into the Oregon district. But Hill
was looking to the East. Neither of his roads
controlled a connection to Chicago, the Northern
Pacific ending at St. Paul, and the Great Northern
at Duluth. The Union Pacific, on the other hand,
had a close alliance with the Illinois Central,
which entered Chicago, and maintained traffic
connections with other lines. At this juncture
Hill decided to have the Northern Pacific buy the
stock control of the great Chicago, Burlington and
Quincy system. When this move was announced,

HARR1MAN AND HILL 101

it threw the Harriman people into confusion, for
it meant that the Union Pacific would have a di-
rect competitor a third of the way to the Pacific.
While the Burlington line was bought primarily
for the sake of its lines extending from St. Paul
southward to Chicago, yet the system had also a
lucrative line running to Denver and far beyond
into Wyoming.

Harriman now attempted to bargain with Hill
and to induce him to let the Union Pacific join in
the Burlington purchase and thus tie up all the
western systems in a common monopoly. But Hill
refused. Then, without the slightest hesitation,
Harriman quietly began to buy up the control of
the Northern Pacific in the open stock market.
In this way he hoped to checkmate Hill, as the
Northern Pacific (jointly with the Great Northern)
had been made the instrument to carry the Bur-
lington stock and Harriman reasoned that, while
a majority of Great Northern stock was doubtless
locked up in the strong boxes of Hill and his friends,
only a substantial minority of the Northern Pacific
stock was so held.

To buy up the control of such a property meant
the use of anywhere from $80,000,000 to $100,000,-
000 in cash. But Harriman knew where he could

102 THE MASTERS OF CAPITAL

lay his hands on the money. Already the Union
Pacific had a heavy balance in its treasury; it had,
besides, about $60,000,000 of unused bonds which
Harriman had the right to issue; and behind him
were the huge cash resources of Kuhn, Loeb and
Company and the City Bank, with the Standard
Oil alliance.

Harriman had gone far on the way to controlling
the Northern Pacific before the fact was known to
J. P. Morgan and Company. Morgan had gone on
his usual spring and summer trip to Europe, and
was on the ocean when the storm broke. Coster,
his chief lieutenant, had died the year before.
The Morgan firm was in charge of Robert Bacon,
a fine, upstanding young man, handsome as a Greek
god, but not of the Morgan caliber. He had been
called to the Morgan firm a few years before from
a brokerage house in Boston; but he was not the
best substitute for Pierpont Morgan in a great
financial crisis.

On the 1st of April, 1901, Morgan and the Hill
people together held between $35,000,000 and
$40,000,000 of the Northern Pacific stock out of a
total of $155,000,000. They had paid an average
of about sixteen for this stock only two or three
years before and, seeing it rise beyond par, they

HARRIMAN AND HILL 103

were tempted to sell some of their holdings. On
the 1st of May they held only $26,000,000 worth.
Then Harriman announced that he had bought
an actual majority of the Northern Pacific stock.
And he had; but there was a loophole which Harri-
man had overlooked. His purchases were in both
common and preferred stock, but the charter of
the company provided that the preferred stock
could be retired at the will of the directors, thus
leaving the voting power entirely in the common
stock. It soon appeared that Harriman had not
acquired enough common stock to give him con-
trol. So Hill and his friends, with the Morgan
house and its powerful connections, rallied and
employed James R. Keene, the famous stock mar-
ket manipulator, to buy a majority of the North-
ern Pacific stock for them. Between the 3d
and the 7th of May over $15,000,000 worth was
bought enough, they thought, to give them an
actual majority.

But at the same time Harriman also was buy-
ing; and by the 9th of May both parties claimed
to have a majority. The stock had been “cor-
nered”; the price soared and soared; at ten o’clock
on the 9th of May it sold around $350 a share; one
hour later it was quoted at $1000 a share. Wall

104 THE MASTERS OF CAPITAL

Street plunged into a panic; stocks of every char-
acter dropped with a thud; it was plain that, un-
less something was done, every broker and every
banker in Wall Street would fail by nightfall. So
the two contestants had to suspend hostilities in
order to save the financial world they lived in. A
truce was signed pending Morgan’s return to New
York in July. In November, Bacon retired, broken
in health by the gigantic strain of the Morgan busi-
ness, just as Coster before him had been. But his
place was more than filled by George W. Perkins.
In the formation of the Northern Securities
Company in the fall of 1901, another important
link was forged which served to weld the rival finan-
cial groups of Wall Street together. The North-
ern Securities Company was a holding corporation
with $400,000,000 capital, which was formed to ac-
quire by exchange of stock all the capital of the
Northern Pacific Railway and a majority of the
capital of the Great Northern, thus insuring control
of the Burlington, nearly all the stock of which had
been acquired by these companies. As the Union
Pacific and Harriman and Standard Oil interests
had bought a great block of Northern Pacific stock,
this agreement meant that they would control sub-
stantially half of the Northern Securities Company

HARRIMAN AND HILL 105

stock. Thus, by a gigantic stroke, railway com-
petition in the vast region west of the Mississippi
was eliminated, and a combination of capital,
far greater than that of the Steel Trust, was
formed. The Harriman properties now embraced
the Southern Pacific system, with its eleven thou-
sand miles of railroad radiating throughout the
entire Southwest, and the Illinois Central, with its
five thousand miles extending down the Missis-
sippi Valley to the Gulf. The Hill properties, now
jointly controlled and operated by Hill and Harri-
man, included over fifteen thousand miles of lines
radiating throughout the entire rich region north
and northwest of Chicago and extending through
to the Pacific by two distinct routes.

But this alliance of western properties by no
means represented all or nearly all the railroad
power of either Harriman or Morgan. Harriman
had. caused the Union Pacific to acquire important
interests in the New York Central, the St. Paul,
the Atchison, and the Chicago and North- Western,
following out the “community of interest” theory
of which he was such a strong advocate. Morgan,
on his part, was just as firmly as ever in control of
his eastern properties, the Erie and the Southern,
and had important influence in the management of

106 THE MASTERS OF CAPITAL

the Reading, the Lehigh Valley, the Baltimore and
Ohio and, of course, the entire Vanderbilt lines.
Interlocking directorates were becoming the vogue
in the entire railroad world. The powerful Penn-
sylvania Railroad, under the remarkable and force-
ful personality of Alexander J. Cassatt, had pushed
the “community of interest” idea aggressively,
and its representatives were on the boards of di-
rectors of all of its competing and many of its con-
necting lines. In nearly all directions, the rail-
road systems of the country had now been welded
together under the financial control of practically
one powerful interest.

There was, however, one loophole left open. The
lucrative Louisville and Nashville Railroad was
still outside the breastworks, when John W. Gates
who, since he had sold out his American Steel
and Wire Company to the Trust in 1901, had be-
come a notorious stock-market “plunger” #nd
Edwin Hawley joined forces in 1903 and bought
a majority of the Louisville and Nashville stock.
Hawley had been one of the lieutenants of Collis
P. Huntington, after whose death and the sale
of the Southern Pacific to Harriman he had be-
come a free lance. He bought small railroads for
the purpose of selling them out at a profit, just as a

HARRIMAN AND HILL 107

smaller man would buy a block of stock for the
same purpose. He and Gates formed a strong com-
bination; but their reputation was that of manip-
ulators; and it was feared that they would wreck
the solid old Louisville and Nashville property
hi short order by unsound financing and unprin-
cipled manipulation. In fact, this was their inten-
tion. They worked up an enormous speculation
in the stock, caught certain large insiders short,
and threatened to start another “corner” simi-
lar to that in the Northern Pacific. To prevent the
recurrence of such a disaster, Morgan stepped in
and took the Louisville and Nashville off their
hands at their own price. Later, Morgan turned
the control of this railroad property over to the
Atlantic Coast Line, which had been welded to-
gether by Henry Walters and was -being operated
in harmony with the Morgan interests along the
South Atlantic seaboard.

There was now but one large system of American
railroads that actually escaped the control of con-
servative bankers of the Morgan and Standard
Oil type, with their “community of interest” for-
mula. This was the Chicago, Rock Island and
Pacific. In 1902, their pockets bulging with the
millions acquired in the big steel merger, the Moore

108 THE MASTERS OF CAPITAL

brothers, with Daniel G. Reid, and others, formed
a syndicate and bought the control of this property.
They immediately loaded it up with several hun-
dred millions of watered capital, and then so fixed
the voting power that they could sell practically
all of it to the public and yet still retain control
of the property. Thus, the Rock Island system
became simply a football for Wall Street gamblers;
its roadbed and rolling stock were neglected; the
road was “skinned” year after year to pay divi-
dends; and an extravagant policy of expansion
was pursued which in the course of time forced
the entire system into bankruptcy, and the flimsy
structure collapsed like a house of cards.

CHAPTER VII

THE APEX OP “HIGH FINANCE”

IN 1903 the United Steel Corporation failed to earn
its dividends, its great issue of common stock fell
to a few dollars a share, and people began to think
that Morgan was no wizard after all. Carnegie,
the retired and intrenched multimillionaire, sat
back and laughed; Harriman, the enemy of Mor-
gan, gloated over the fall of his rival ; the Standard
Oil magnates, always jealous of the Morgan power,
said little but watched and waited. But while the
fickle public cried calamity, Morgan kept on being
a “bull.” He knew that the ebb was temporary;
that the tide would soon turn. He urged his clients
to buy steel and other good industrials. The de-
cision of the Supreme Court in 1904 ordering the
dissolution of the Northern Securities Company
caused a shiver in the framework of Morgan’s gi-
gantic structure. But it was only a shiver. The
tide did turn, and big business went merrily on

109

110 THE MASTERS OF CAPITAL

until the storm broke in 1907. Steel stocks
rose above their original figures, and the house
of Morgan regained its prestige and added to its
financial strength.

During these years Morgan formed the great
shipping combination known as the International
Mercantile Marine Company, which absorbed the
White Star Line, the American Line, the Red Star
Line, the Leyland Line, and many other trans-
atlantic companies. The idea of this combination
was to eliminate the cutthroat competition which
then existed in the transatlantic trade in freight
and passenger rates. The leading lines between
New York and England, which included the Cu-
nard Line, the White Star, and the American Line,
had suffered during the few previous years through
competitive conditions just as the trunk line rail-
roads had suffered for more than a decade prior to
the period when the Morgan idea of “combina-
tions” and “community of interest” had been
so widely introduced. It was felt that the same
methods of combination in the ocean carrying
trade might have equally beneficial results.

But the organization of the International Mer-
cantile Marine Company proved to be one of Mor-
gan’s business mistakes until the unprecedented

THE APEX OF “HIGH FINANCE” 111

demand for shipping in the Great War resulted
in large earnings. The vital fact was apparently
belittled or overlooked that a combination of car-
riers on the high seas cannot be welded into a
monopoly in the same way that a combination of
railroads can be. The ocean is free to all comers,
while a railway right of way is in its very nature
exclusive and grows more valuable as the territo-
ry covered increases in density of population and
wealth. It would be practically impossible, be-
cause of the stupendous costs, for a direct competi-
tor to be built today paralleling the Pennsylvania
Railroad between New York and Pittsburgh; but
it would be simple enough for an organisation of
capital to establish an entirely new line of steam-
ships between New York and Liverpool.

This was but one of the facts which were over-
looked by the promoters of the steamship combina-
tion. The competing lines controlled in England
and Germany were all the beneficiaries of large
government subsidies, whereas the new Morgan
combination, being under American control and
financed by American capital, could not enjoy
these benefits. Moreover, as soon as the new
combination began to compete aggressively with
the Cunard and German lines, both the English

112 THE MASTERS OF CAPITAL

and German Governments came to the rescue with
further large subsidies and benefits. The Cunard
Line was able to make an arrangement with the
British Government whereby the latter advanced
money at two and one-half per cent for the con-
struction of new liners of mammoth capacity, such
as the Lusitania and the Mauretania.

A more successful flotation by the Morgan firm
was that of the International Harvester Company.
This was a gigantic combination of manufacturers
of harvesting machinery and included the larger
plants in the United States and also many of those
in Europe. Its capitalization was large, but it dis-
tinctly Stabilized business conditions in this line
of industry and prospered notably from the very
start. Credit was especially due to George W.
Perkins, Morgan’s young partner, for forming this
new combination.

During a long period the Morgan firm had
been closely identified with the General Electric
Company, a great manufacturing concern which
had been building up a world-wide industry. But
the General Electric Company was now becoming
more than a mere manufacturing concern. With
its large capital and high credit it was steadily
going into the business of developing public utility

THE APEX OF “HIGH FINANCE” 113

operating companies. The old North American
Company, which had originated as the Oregon
and Transcontinental Company many years before
and had been the holding corporation for the in-
terests of Henry Villard in connection with the
Northern Pacific and certain Oregon railways, had
now been revamped as a public utility holding
company and had gradually acquired control of,
or large interests in the street railways and light-
ing companies of St. Louis, the Milwaukee public
utilities, and the Detroit Edison Company.

But perhaps the most striking development of
this time was the further unification of railroad
control. After the Supreme Court decision dis-
solving the Northern Securities Company was
handed down in 1904, the stocks of the Great
Northern and Northern Pacific railways which
had been acquired by this holding company were
returned to their holders. The Union Pacific
Railway received into its treasury an enormous
amount of both Great Northern and Northern
Pacific stock. At this time, these stocks were of
tremendous market value. Both roads showed
large earnings and were paying liberal dividends, be-
sides cutting “melons” by dividing surplus prof-
its in one form or another. The stock market was

8

114 THE MASTERS OF CAPITAL

booming, and the quotations in these stocks soared
to unheard-of heights. Great Northern stock sold
in 1906 as high as $340 a share and Northern Pa-
cific at about $230. The Union Pacific suddenly
found itself rich beyond the dreams of avarice; its
treasury was overflowing with valuable securities.
And when, after this dissolution, the Harriman
and Hill interests reached a definite agreement on
matters of policy and division of territory by carry-
ing the “community of interest” idea to its logical
conclusion, there was no further need of the Union
Pacific to retain control of these large amounts of
stock. So Harriman decided to dispose of them.
These sales, which were spread over a considerable
period, brought an immense amount of cash into
the treasury of the company and resulted in a
total profit to the Union Pacific of more than fifty
millions of dollars.

Thus the Union Pacific Railway had become a
veritable storehouse of cash, in fact, a bank of
enormous resources. But Harriman had no inten-
tion of allowing the railroad to remain a bank; he
had more ambitious plans. The Supreme Court
decision, while preventing the practical merger of
competing lines, said nothing about the control of
connecting lines. So the Union Pacific cash was

THE APEX OF ” HIGH FINANCE ” 115

immediately employed in adding to the Union Pa-
cific’s interest in connecting systems . It had always
been Harriman’s ambition to control an ocean to
ocean railroad, and he now began to purchase in
the interest of the Union Pacific great blocks of
stock in the Baltimore and Ohio Railroad, be-
sides adding heavily to that already owned by
the Union Pacific in the Illinois Central. By the
early part of 1906, the Baltimore and Ohio was
practically an eastern arm of the Union Pacific
Railway. And inasmuch as the Baltimore and
Ohio already owned practically a dominating in-
terest in the Reading Company, with the control
of the anthracite fields, and the Reading controlled
the Central Railroad of New Jersey, with its en-
trance into the New York City district, the Union
Pacific now became a network of railway lines
extending from ocean to ocean.

In short, the general tendency was for all the
American railroads to become more and more close-
ly knit together in policy and interest. The St.
Paul in these years began to develop its west-
ern extension, and the Rockefeller interests, which
were so closely allied with the Harriman railroad
financiers, had complete control of the St. Paul.
The Gould properties were being linked into one

116 THE MASTERS OF CAPITAL

harmonious whole, and a plan was under way for
a Gould transcontinental line also stretching from
ocean to ocean. The Western Maryland system
was acquired by the Goulds, with Rockefeller aid,
and it looked as though a great system would soon
be built up, side by side with the Harriman lines,
but in close control and with the maintenance of
harmonious relations.

The Hill and Morgan properties of course ex-
hibited this same tendency towards greater har-
mony and concentration. Hill’s lines radiated
throughout the Northwest but worked in har-
mony with both the Harriman and the Rockefeller
interests. The Atlantic Coast Line, with the great
Louisville and Nashville system, under the man-
agement of Henry Walters and under the partial
control of Morgan interests, operated in complete
harmony with the Southern Railway system on the
one hand and with the Illinois Central on the other.
Morgan took care that his Erie system maintained
favorable and harmonious relations with the great
Vanderbilt lines, while the Pennsylvania system,
under the guidance of that master hand, Alexander
J. Cassatt, worked in complete harmony with all
the other large railroad interests.

The intercorporate relationships of the railways

THE APEX OF “HIGH FINANCE” 117

reached their highest point before the panic of
1907. By the end of 1906, we find that of a to-
tal railroad stock capitalization of about twelve
billions of dollars, more than one-third was owned
by the railroads themselves. In the cases of com-
peting or parallel systems, minority interests of
sufficient amount were held to create a substantial
if not a dominating interest; but in the case of
non-competing lines, or connecting lines, majori-
ty control was often effected. The latter was the
case in New England, where the New York, New
Haven and Hartford system, under Morgan in-
fluence, had acquired complete control of prac-
tically all the means of transportation, including
the many coastwise steamship lines.

This remarkable welding together of great cor-
porate interests could not, of course, have been
accomplished if the “masters of capital” in Wall
Street had not themselves during the same period
become more closely allied. The rivalry of inter-
ests which was so characteristic during the reorgan-
ization period a few years before had very largely
disappeared. Although the two great groups of
financiers, represented on the one hand by Morgan
and his allies and on the other by the Standard Oil
1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13

15 minutes left to edit your comment.

Amelia Gora Permalink Reply by Amelia Gora 1 second ago
Delete
forces, were still distinguishable, they were now

118 THE MASTERS OF CAPITAL

working in practical harmony on the basis of a sort
of mutual “community of interest” of their own.
Thus the control of capital and credit through
banking resources tended to become concentrated
in the hands of fewer and fewer men.

The machinery for the control of credit had
become steadily more effective since the days of
the Steel Trust merger. Two groups of banks,
partially allied but still independent, had been
reaching out through the entire country. The
National City Bank, now under the management
of Frank A. Vanderlip, James Stillman having
practically retired, had grown tremendously in
power and with unusual rapidity. It had formed
connections with large institutions in various cities
of the country and had brought under its control
several great trust companies. The growth of the
Morgan banks and trust companies during this
period was no less notable.

In the same period began a contest for the con-
trol of life insurance assets. In earlier days the life
insurance business had occupied a modest place
in the American financial world. The old, solid
companies had grown steadily and quietly year by
year, increasing their patronage and adding to
their assets in a staid, conservative way. But

THE APEX OF “HIGH FINANCE” 119

they were generally looked upon as a thing apart,
so far as banking connections or general financing
were concerned. The old Equitable Life Assur-
ance Society, although near the Wall Street dis-
trict, was as distinct from Wall Street influences
as though it had been located in Hartford or in
Philadelphia; and the same was practically true
of the Mutual Life Insurance Company and the
New York Life Insurance Company. The invest-
ments of these large and growing companies, as
well as those of a myriad of smaller ones, had from
time out of mind been confined to government
and municipal bonds and the highest grade of rail-
road securities. Each year had seen the surpluses
of these companies grow, but as a matter of course
their large cash resources were looked upon as un-
available for ordinary financial purposes. While
the laws regulating the investment of life insurance
funds were far more liberal than those pertaining
to the investment of savings bank funds, yet Wall
Street did not regard the one as any more liquid
or available than the other for its own uses. As
late as 1889 it appears that very little attention
had been paid to the possibility of making use, in
financial schemes, of the large liquid assets of these
great companies.

120 THE MASTERS OF CAPITAL

But in the early nineties the trust company move-
ment began to get vigorously under way. Trust
companies, formed as they were under unusually
liberal banking laws, could not only compete with
the ordinary state banks and the national banks
in doing a straight banking business receiving
deposits, discounting notes, and making loans on
collateral but were fully empowered to do many
other lucrative things. They were perfectly free,
for example, to “underwrite” financial schemes
and to take large interests in promotions or finan-
cial enterprises of a more or less speculative nature.
Such underwritings or promotions frequently yield-
ed fabulous profits, and it was quickly seen that the
stock of a modern trust company was likely to pay
larger dividends than that of a bank, which operated
under rigidly restrictive laws.

These possibilities for lucrative profits began
to be more fully demonstrated as the readjust-
ment and reorganization period set in about 1893.
Up to that time trust companies had made a special
feature of acting as fiscal and financial agents,
paying coupons, dividends, and performing the
general work of trusteeship for both corporate
and individual interests. But now they began to
be the headquarters for bondholders’ committees

THE APEX OF “HIGH FINANCE” 121

and the agencies for reorganization committees and
the like. Soon a further step was taken; abandon-
ing the mere role of trustee, they began to be re-
organizers and financiers of corporations directly.
Profits flowed in, the stocks of the trust companies
began to soar, and trust company dividends ranged
far higher than did old-line bank dividends. An
investment in the stock of a large Wall Street
trust company became far more lucrative than an
investment in a first class bank of the old style.
So trust companies began to be formed with
great rapidity.

But to form large companies with great re-
sources and substantial reserves required much
money. They were a new thing, and the type of
individual investor who was perfectly willing to
put money into a national or state bank was in-
clined to hesitate before embarking on this new en-
terprise. But money must be got somewhere; so the
shrewd minds identified with or attracted by the
possibilities of the movement began to search for
untouched resources of some kind. Some success
was achieved in getting Standard Oil money into
the field, but only to a limited extent. For a while it
looked as though the trust company business would
have to take the usual course of any new business

122 THE MASTERS OF CAPITAL

with money-making ideas and prove its stability
with the lapse of time before it could hope to take
a permanent place in American financial affairs.

Suddenly a new and unexpected source of capital
opened. Identified with certain of the large life
insurance companies of New York, either as presi-
dents or managers, were a number of men of the
purely financial type, men who were more or less
involved in Wall Street interests and enterprises.
These men, with their swelling insurance assets,
were constantly looking for investments for the
surplus funds of their companies; and they were
not, as a rule, averse to making private fortunes
for themselves. Though the life insurance laws
restricted them to some extent in the use of the
policyholders’ money, so that they could not, as a
private banker might, make use of this money in
any really free and speculative way, it was per-
fectly legitimate for a life insurance company to
invest its funds in any company operating under
the banking laws. There was therefore nothing to
prevent the Mutual Life or the Equitable Life
from holding the stock of a trust company. And
as the value of the capital stock of a bank or trust
company in those days depended largely upon the
character of its management or the personnel of its

THE APEX OF “HIGH FINANCE” 123

board of directors, it was soon found that a trust
company which was openly identified with a large
and powerful insurance concern would be assured
of success.

Life insurance money thus began to go into trust
companies, and officers and directors of life insur-
ance companies began to take conspicuous places
as directors of trust companies. And in addition,
these new directors began to grow rich; and they
grew rich in many cases where at the start they had
no capital whatever. In forming a new trust com-
pany or in enlarging an old one by the issue of
new stock, they not only would have their insur-
ance company subscribe to a majority of the stock
but would themselves subscribe to a minority on
the same terms, and then deposit their own stock
as collateral for a loan which they would obtain
from their own insurance company. It would
not in all cases be necessary for them to deposit
any cash “margin” in the loan, for almost invari-
ably the stock would be sold to them, as to the
insurance company, at a figure considerably below
its market value.

At that time there were no restrictive laws
which forbade an officer of a corporation to borrow
money from his own company on collateral, and

124 THE MASTERS OF CAPITAL

the president or director of an insurance company
was perfectly free to make use of the funds of his
own company provided he deposited necessary se-
curity. And as he was himself the authority who
scrutinized the collateral, it will be seen that his
path was generally a very easy one.

During the period from about 1890 to the open-
ing of the new century, this flow of life insurance
money into the coffers of the trust companies in-
creased rapidly. And as time went on, the move-
ment took on new phases. The life insurance
company, with its enormous cash assets, naturally
favored its own trust companies in the matter of
bank deposits and banking business generally. And
as the trust companies had also begun to go largely
into the investment business and dealt in stocks and
bonds with practically the same freedom that a pri-
vate investment banker did, it was not long before
practically all the investing of life insurance funds
was being done through the subsidiary trust com-
panies. Naturally, in many cases the chief desire
of the directors and large individual stockholders
of the trust companies (who were also directors or
officers of the parent life insurance companies) was
to make big profits for the trust companies; so
that, in many cases, the insurance companies were

THE APEX OF “HIGH FINANCE” 125

discriminated against in the matter of prices by
their own directors or trustees.

But discrimination did not stop here. As we
have seen, the trust companies early became pro-
moters, financial underwriters, and controllers of
big schemes. This sort of work involved the use
of much capital ; and the tendency was to get more
and more life insurance money into the coffers of
the trust companies, so that the latter would have
plenty of funds to work with. There was “big
money” in these things for the trust companies,
but the life insurance companies often received
only the normal rate of interest on their fat de-
posits which were used to make unheard-of profits
for their own directors.

Notwithstanding the fact that trust compan-
ies and interlocking directors were growing rich
through this use of insurance funds, the life insur-
ance companies also continued to prosper. It was
a period when practically the whole country was
prospering, when New York City especially was
waxing richer and richer, and when more and more
men were not only taking out policies but were going
into the life insurance business. Extraordinary ef-
forts were continuously made by the great insur-
ance companies to add to their lists of policyholders

126 THE MASTERS OF CAPITAL

and to increase their surpluses. Naturally, all life
insurance directorates which were also interested
in trust companies and in Wall Street affairs
generally, wanted to see the funds of their com-
panies flow in a never ceasing stream, and they
developed the most efficient and far-reaching
organizations for getting new business.

By 1900 the assets of the great life insurance
companies in New York City had begun to loom
large in Wall Street operations. At the beginning
of the movement we have been following, many
more or less inconspicuous men were identified
with it, but it was not long before the larger bank-
ing powers of Wall Street began to realize the pos-
sibilities in the control of life insurance assets.
Prior to 1890 the “big three” New York com-
panies the Mutual, the Equitable, and the New
York Life had few conspicuous banking affilia-
tions. But about that time, the Morgan house be-
gan to identify itself more closely with the New
York Life, whose new president, John A. McCall,
became known before very long as a Morgan man.
The Equitable Life had had its various banking
affiliations, and its president, Henry B. Hyde, was
fairly close to Wall Street affairs. It had early
become the controlling factor in the Mercantile

THE APEX OF “HIGH FINANCE” 127

Trust Company, which, prior to the reorganization
period, had been prominent chiefly as a conserva-
tive, “old-line” trust company, confining itself
almost exclusively to the original business of per-
forming the work of trustee and agent, to which
its banking and deposit business was only inci-
dental. The Mutual Life, with Richard A. Mc-
Curdy at its head, had grown steadily and solidly,
but it was not until the early nineties that its
name became identified with a trust company or
Wall Street business. About this time, however, a
small trust company, known as the New York Guar-
antee and Indemnity Company, came under the
control of the Mutual Life. Its title was changed
to that of the Guaranty Trust Company, and cer-
tain trustees of the Mutual Life Insurance Company
became prominent in its directorate. Its capital was
enlarged, and with the new connection its credit im-
proved and its business grew by leaps and bounds.
The control of the United States Mortgage and
Trust Company was also acquired by the Mutual
Life and its business also took a spurt.

In the course of time, many trust companies of
less prominence became identified with the insur-
ance companies, and finally, Wall Street bankers
and financiers of the influential type began to flood

128 THE MASTERS OF CAPITAL

the directorates of the insurance companies and
the trust companies alike. Then came the period
of big financing, the decade of consolidation and
merger, followed by several years of feverish spec-
ulative activity in Wall Street and vast schemes
of promotion. All the large bankers were soon on
the finance committees of the life insurance com-
panies such men as J. P. Morgan, several of his
partners, Jacob H. Schiff of Messrs. Kuhn, Loeb
and Co., Henry C. Frick, Edward H. Harriman,
and the Rockefeller representatives indeed, all
the big captains and masters of Wall Street.

Life insurance assets had now become a large
factor in high finance and a vital part of the move-
ment toward the control and capitalization of in-
dustry in general. Banking power, as identified
with the different groups, now implied the control
not merely of groups of national banks and trust
companies but also of the life insurance companies
with large assets and growing resources. Not only
were the “big three” involved in this steadily grow-
ing concentration of power, but other large com-
panies, such as the Metropolitan Life, the Prudential
Life of Newark, and several companies in more
distant cities, were becoming assets of importance
to the big contending groups in Wall Street.

THE APEX OF ” HIGH FINANCE ” 129

During that remarkable period from 1898 to
1904, when the industrial and commercial enter-
prises were being more and more heavily capi-
talized, when fabulous individual fortunes were be-
ing piled up, and when concentration of the control
of finance was rapidly hastening to its climax, the
assets of the insurance companies were handled
with steadily increasing recklessness. At first
considerable caution had been shown in the use
of these large sums, but towards the end of the
period they were more freely used in speculative
and uncertain enterprises. Both money and credit
were getting scarce under the strain of continued
capitalization and promotion; and in Wall Street
the period of “undigested” and “indigestible” se-
curities was arriving. Private bankers were not so
eager to secure large allotments in underwriting
syndicates; large bond and stock issues did not go
so well with the public as formerly. And yet all
the giant promoters, the Harrimans, the Morgans,
and their allies, needed cash and credit to carry
through vast enterprises. Naturally, therefore, in-
surance assets, on which there was little or no re-
striction, were used more and more. Not only
were insurance companies of great strength “allot-
ted” abnormally large amounts of syndicate under-

130 THE MASTERS OF CAPITAL

writings and securities by their own trustee bank-
ers, but their subsidiary trust companies and
other financial dependencies were also loaded up
in the same way. The method became so free and
easy that a great banking house engaged in carry-
ing through some gigantic operation would sim-
ply “allot” to a certain insurance company a spe-
cified amount of bonds or other securities and
would then instruct its president or trustees to
take them, willy-nilly.

Naturally, this loose and extravagant method of
making use of hundreds of millions of dollars be-
longing to hundreds of thousands of policyholders
bred extravagance and corruption in the ranks of
the smaller minds in the insurance organizations.
In the great companies particularly, extravagance,
waste, and inefficiency steadily grew. Millions of
dollars were spent annually in elaborate furnishings
for executive offices; all sorts of useless positions
were created for retainers and worthless officers and
clerks; money was wasted in buildings, in useless
advertising, and in many other ways. Graft in a
thousand forms began to creep in.

In 1903 occurred a semi-panic in the Wall Street
security markets. Business had fallen off notice-
ably in the industrial world; the railroads staggered

THE APEX OF “HIGH FINANCE” 131

in many cases under the heavy capitalizations
created during the speculative period of the few
years previous; and money was scarce and high.
President Roosevelt had attacked the Northern
Securities merger, and the Government had started
suit for its dissolution. The great Steel Trust had
fallen on evil days, and its stocks and bonds had
dropped helter-skelter to low levels. This was a
period of “undigested securities,” and pessimism
reigned everywhere.

Because of the scarcity of capital and the low
credit of many concerns, a feeling of unrest and in-
security prevailed in financial circles. Some out-
side interests began to investigate the stability of
large concerns ; and some banking and trust company
failures ensued. Then the security holdings of in-
surance companies, which were obliged to file an-
nual reports and lists of their securities, began to
be closely scrutinized, and it was realized that the
large companies were loaded up with many un-
profitable syndicate accounts and large invest-
ments which had undergone vast depreciation.
Criticism soon became rampant, and various suits
were started against companies and officials. But
little change occurred until the following year,
when strenuous efforts began to be made for a

132 THE MASTERS OF CAPITAL

thorough investigation of the affairs and methods
of the companies.

A sensational insurance investigation which be-
gan in 1905 lasted for several months. Under the
direction of Charles E. Hughes, it disclosed to the
public the entire inside history of life insurance
finance during the previous decade, with all its
high finance, reckless manipulation of funds, waste,
extravagance, and graft. The result of this inves-
tigation was that new and far more stringent laws
were enacted looking to the safeguarding of the
assets of policyholders and the proper investment
of insurance funds.

Thus, at one stroke, a prolific source of free and
unrestricted cash was cut off from the speculator
and promoter. The hundreds of millions which
had for years been bandied about at the beck and
call and to the profit of small groups of powerful
men were no longer available.

The investigation of the insurance companies,
with its results, was undeniably one of the factors
which helped to save the situation when the
panic of 1907 arrived. Had not the reckless finan-
cial methods of handling insurance funds been
curbed a few years before, the crash of 1907 would
have been far more disastrous than it proved.

THE APEX OF “HIGH FINANCE” 133

The insurance companies were still loaded with
large amounts of unsalable securities, but they
bought no more, and under strict legal restric-
tions in the course of time they liquidated most
of their dangerous assets without material loss.

CHAPTER VIII

THE PANIC OF 1907 AND AFTER

IT is not to be assumed that the concentration of
banking power and the control of corporate activi-
ties had no unfortunate accompaniments . Unques-
tionably the consolidation of the great railroad
systems of the country, under the “community
of interest” plan, resulted in greatly stabilizing
freight rates; it increased efficiency of operation; it
enabled the managements to develop large amounts
of new business and to show greatly increased prof-
its; and it bred a spirit of invincible optimism in
Wall Street. The large crops of these years, the
unusually heavy tide of foreign immigration, and
the boom in business generally, all helped to
increase this feeling of optimism in Wall Street.
Great material progress and prosperity, however,
inevitably invite speculation; and speculation, once
begun, grows by what it feeds on.

In the closing months of 1904 a great speculative

134

THE PANIC OF 1907 AND AFTER 135

movement in the stock market began and continued
almost without interruption through 1905 and well
into 1906. The prices of railroad stocks soared
to unheard-of heights; Great Northern preferred
rose above 300; Northern Pacific above 200; St.
Paul to nearly 200; Atchison, Southern Pacific,
Union Pacific, New York Central, and the rest all
steadily climbed to higher and higher levels. In-
dustrial stocks, also, were having their day, and
new enterprises were being floated in Wall Street
by the hundred. Credit was easy to obtain; in-
terest rates were low; and after 1905, most of the
bankers and speculative investors had become so
accustomed to high prices and large speculative
profits that almost any financial “proposition”
found ready acceptance in Wall Street.

It was a new day for the underwriting syndicate,
and brokers eagerly sought for opportunities to un-
derwrite anything that promised profits, regard-
less of its merit. Many undertakings of extremely
doubtful or speculative nature were passed along
as sound without any real investigation whatever.
Many private banking firms, even of relatively con-
servative reputation, acquired the habit of join-
ing in questionable under writings. The new era of
banking control, moreover, had brought with it a

136 THE MASTERS OF CAPITAL

superficial notion that financial panics like those
of 1873 and 1893 could never again occur. It was
frequently said that the coordination of American
industry, under the control of powerful banking
institutions, would always be a safeguard against
the dangers of inflation and over-speculation. Yet
in 1906 financial America was in a very true sense
riding for a fall.

The United States Shipbuilding Company,
known as “the Shipbuilding Trust,” illustrates
the speculative spirit which was undermining the
financial credit of the country. This was a com-
bination of shipbuilding manufacturers, promoted
on the theory that Congress, under the control of
the Republican party, would soon pass a liberal
ship-subsidy law which would be followed by a
great revival in shipbuilding. This expectation
had also buoyed up Morgan’s International Mer-
cantile Marine Company formed in 1902. No
legislation of the sort took place; but the promot-
ers of “the Shipbuilding Trust” continued their
efforts with undiminished fervor. A young man
named Daniel Le Roy Dresser organized the Trust
Company of the Republic and attempted to under-
write this United States Shipbuilding Company.
Eight companies, one or two of which were fairly

THE PANIC OF 1907 AND AFTER 137

valuable, the rest being largely heaps of junk, were
merged in the combination, the capitalization of
which was colossal. An enormous bonded debt was
created to raise funds to buy up the operating
companies at high valuations. One small plant,
which the owners a year before would have been
glad to sell for $100,000, was bought up at a valua-
tion of over $2,000,000, one-quarter of which was
paid in cash.

The United States Shipbuilding Company had
hardly been formed when it began to fall to pieces.
The underwriters were not able to make good.
Then to the astonishment of everybody, its presi-
dent, Lewis Nixon, announced that the company
had bought the Bethlehem Steel Company from
Charles M. Schwab. This seemed incredible, as
the Bethlehem Steel Company was of more tan-
gible value than the whole outfit of shipbuilding
plants. Everybody thought Schwab was crazy, for
he was to be paid, so it was generally understood,
in bonds of the United States Shipbuilding Com-
pany, which promised to be worthless. But Schwab
was far from crazy. He had insisted that the
bonds carry voting power. Presently, when the
whole scheme went down with a crash, carry-
ing with it the Trust Company of the Republic,

138 THE MASTERS OF CAPITAL

Schwab was found in possession of the entire group
of plants, including the Bethlehem Steel. He then
1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13

15 minutes left to edit your comment.

Amelia Gora Permalink Reply by Amelia Gora 1 second ago
Delete
lopped off the worthless properties and attached
the good shipbuilding plants as subsidiaries to the
Bethlehem Steel Company.

Another and equally unsound type of promo-
tion was going on in banking. A number of smaller
financiers, trying to copy Morgan and Standard
Oil, would form a chain of banks with unlimited
capital, to promote their speculations. Notable
among these speculative bankers was Charles W.
Morse, a man of unusual ability. He had made a
large fortune in the American Ice Company and
in the manipulation of its securities in Wall Street;
he had also done something in shipbuilding and
operating steamships. By 1905 he had reached a
position of substantial power in Wall Street. He
acquired control of the Bank of North America,
one of Wall Street’s old and solid institutions, and
began to make use of this bank’s credit and re-
sources for financing his promotions. Finding him-
self in need of more capital, he acquired control
of other banks by making use of the resources of
the banks he already owned or controlled. By the
close of 1906, he had under his own sway, or that
of his close friends, seven or eight good banks,

THE PANIC OF 1907 AND AFTER 139

besides having considerable influence in a number
of others. He then launched an ambitious scheme
for consolidating all the coastwise steamship lines
on the Atlantic seaboard, paying fabulously high
prices for these lines and capitalizing them to the
moon. Having thus acquired nearly everything
afloat from Maine to Florida, he bought from
Morgan all the stock of the Central of Georgia
Railroad Company in order to get control of the
Ocean Steamship Company, a line which operated
from Savannah to New York and connected with
the Central of Georgia.

Meanwhile the great pot in Wall Street went
boiling on. In the summer of 1906 the Harriman
financiers added fuel to the fire by suddenly in-
creasing from six to ten per cent the dividend on
Union Pacific common, thus sending that stock up
forty points practically overnight. Discretion in
Wall Street was thrown to the winds; many of the
most conservative houses began to push securities
of more and more doubtful types. A mining stock
craze broke out, and in a few months the whole
country was madly buying up worthless shares in
a thousand or more gold and silver mines at ri-
diculously high prices and without thought of in-
vestigation. The Wall Street “curb” became a

140 THE MASTERS OF CAPITAL

bedlam of mining brokers, and even the Stock
Exchange gave dignity to a number of mining
ventures by listing their stocks. 1

Long before the close of 1906 there were omi-
nous signs of danger ahead, and many thoughtful
men began to urge caution. The wild speculation
caused a steadily increasing strain on credit, and
demand loans in Wall Street rose in September to
the highest figure they had reached in years. In
the same month, the New York banks reported a
deficit in reserves and appealed to the United States
Treasury for surplus gold. This timely deposit
afforded temporary relief; but the year closed in
strain. Most of the Wall Street bankers, however,
persisted in the theory that fundamentally every-
thing was sound, that the outlook for 1907 was
distinctly hopeful, and that after the turn of the
New Year all would be well.

Wall Street financiers, high and low, seemed to
be hypnotized by the long period of easy money,
rising prices, quickly made fortunes, and successful

1 The immediate cause of the mining stock boom was the discovery,
in the previous year, of the great silver deposits in the Cobalt re-
gion of Canada and the gold deposits in the Goldfield region of Ne-
vada. A few companies, such as the Nipissing mines in Canada and
the Jumbo mine in Nevada, were real bonanzas and paid millions
in time to their stockholders, but nearly all the others sooner or
later turned out to be worthless.

THE PANIC OF 1907 AND AFTER 141

promotions. Harriman certainly did not foresee
any bad turn in affairs, for in 1906 he caused the
Union Pacific and Southern Pacific companies to
employ their large surpluses in buying large addi-
tional blocks of railroad stocks at top prices; the
Morgan and Hill interests did not seem to foresee
trouble, for they were developing their railroad
properties and spending money like water on im-
provements; the City Bank or Standard Oil mas-
ters did not gauge the future accurately, for they
were not only doing nothing to stem the tide of
speculation, but were actually floating various
schemes of their own on the current. Certainly
smaller and more speculative men, like Charles W.
Morse, Charles M. Schwab, F. Augustus Heinze,
and Charles T. Barney of the Knickerbocker Trust
Company did not fear the future, for they were ex-
tending their operations in all directions. Schwab
had gone into mining on a large scale; Heinze
was promoting a balloon known as the United
Copper Company, aided by the credit of the
Mercantile National Bank, control of which he
had acquired; Morse was floating his ship bub-
ble; and Barney was sinking the funds of the
great Knickerbocker Trust Company in all sorts
of unsound ventures.

142 THE MASTERS OF CAPITAL

Little change in conditions occurred until Feb-
ruary, 1907, but with the opening of the month
the stock market began to crumble, and the banks
commenced to call in loans and mend their fen-
ces. But the real unsoundness of the day was not
understood until, a few weeks later, Henry H.
Rogers, vice-president of the Standard Oil Com-
pany, found difficulty in securing a loan of twenty
million dollars for his Virginian railway, which he
was at that time building to open up some soft-coal
fields in the western part of the State. Rogers had
to pay an equivalent of over eight per cent for this
loan, secure it with over thirty million dollars of the
highest grade investment stocks and bonds, and
personally endorse the notes, though his credit
was as high as that of any man in the United
States. This transaction created consternation.
If the vice-president of the Standard Oil Company,
that great reservoir of ready cash, had to go into
the market for a pittance like twenty million
dollars and pay over eight per cent for it, then
indeed things were in bad shape.

The “March panic,” or “silent panic” as it
was called, immediately followed. Stocks dropped
three to ten points at a time; money rates reached a
great height; banks closed their doors to borrowers;

THE PANIC OF 1907 AND AFTER 143

and stockbrokers began to fail. Speculators by
the thousands were wiped out; the mining boom
on the “curb” completely collapsed; and in Wall
Street financiers were seen daily and hourly, rush-
ing hither and thither, trying to devise ways
and means to weather the storm. But the high
money rates drew gold from Europe; the Secretary
of the Treasury deposited further funds in New
York banks; and as the crop-moving period had
ended, funds naturally gravitated to New York
City, and thus helped to relieve the situation.
The panic was stayed for the time being.

Wall Street still refused to believe that any fur-
ther trouble was ahead. Business throughout the
country continued at high pressure; railroad earn-
ings were large, and industries were booming; the
new crop outlook was favorable; and while money
rates were high, there seemed to be enough at the
moment to go round. Even the big “masters of
capital,” although following a more cautious policy,
seemed to think that the worst was over. Nearly
everybody said, “Wall Street has now cleaned
house; we will soon be in a bigger boom than ever. ”
All seemed to base their reasoning on the idea that,
with industry and business going on prosperously,
any further trouble in Wall Street was unthinkable.

144 THE MASTERS OF CAPITAL

After the 1st of July, however, there were de-
velopments which created disquietude in high
places. The United States Steel Corporation re-
ported an alarming falling off in unfilled tonnage;
railroad earnings suddenly began to sag; then the
money market tightened up, and the fear became
widespread that the fast approaching crop-mov-
ing period would create a great money stringency.
Presently came the collapse of Charles W. Morse’s
shipping combination. Then, to cap the climax,
came the failure of the City of New York to sell a
large block of bonds in Wall Street. Altogether
August was an uneasy month for the “masters
of capital” and for their thousands of satellites
and followers.

September saw the heads of big business often
in consultation; the powers were at last awake to
the seriousness of the situation. The newspapers
were urged to talk encouragingly; Wall Street in-
terviews were uniformly optimistic. Clearly, stren-
uous efforts were being made to tide over the
crisis. But to no avail. In October came the
Heinze failure, involving first the Mercantile
National Bank and then the whole Heinze-
Morse chain of banks. Next occurred the run on
the Knickerbocker Trust Company, the suicide of

THE PANIC OF 1907 AND AFTER 145

its president, and the closing of its doors. Then
followed in quick succession the failure of the Na-
tional Bank of North America and runs on the
Trust Company of America, the Lincoln Trust Com-
pany, and a dozen other institutions. All these
disasters involved banks in other cities and pulled
down private firms and brokers. The accompany-
ing panic in the stock market completed the havoc.
The holocaust was on.

The small group of mighty financiers the men
who had been chiefly responsible for the building
up of the great concentrated system of banking
power, corporate control, community of interests,
and interlocking relationships, all of which had
finally culminated in this terrific smash these
were the men whose powers were now to be taxed
to save financial America. The morning after the
Knickerbocker smash, while the run on the Trust
Company of America was filling all Wall Street with
crowds of excited depositors, a man walked into the
office of J. P. Morgan and Company, pushed past the
guard, and entered Morgan’s private room. Mor-
gan nodded and said, “Good morning, Mr. Frick.”
The two men talked quietly for perhaps ten min-
utes. Frick went away ; then Edward H. Harriman
came in. Following him came other “masters,”

146 THE MASTERS OF CAPITAL

one by one or in pairs. Finally came James Still-
man, president of the National City Bank and
spokesman for the great Standard Oil interests.

That day many millions of dollars were doled
out to the banks by the Secretary of the Treas-
ury; government bonds were supplied by institu-
tions and private investors for temporary use,
John D. Rockefeller alone lending ten million dol-
lars’ worth. Then both Morgan and Stillman
made arrangements to buy bills of exchange in
enormous quantities, and force gold shipments
from Europe. These measures began the relief
which the situation needed.

Yet one of the gravest dangers remained. This
was the position of the brokerage firm of Moore
and Schley, involved in a big speculative pool in
the stock of the Tennessee Coal, Iron and Railroad
Company. Moore and Schley had pledged over
six millions of the Tennessee Coal and Iron stock
for loans among the Wall Street banks. The banks
had called the loans, and the firm could not pay,
as was of course known to Morgan and the others.
If Moore and Schley should fail, a hundred more
failures would follow and then all Wall Street might
go to pieces. The only thing to do was to save
Moore and Schley.

THE PANIC OF 1907 AND AFTER 147

The Tennessee Coal, Iron and Railroad Company
was one of the chief competitors of United States
Steel and it owned enormously valuable iron and
coal deposits. It was Morgan’s plan, in which
Frick, Harriman, and the others agreed, to buy the
Tennessee stock from Moore and Schley. In this
way the panic could be stayed and a big stroke of
good business done for the greater corporation.
Gary was called in to discuss the matter. The only
obstacle seemed to be the Government. Would a
purchase of this kind be construed as a violation
of the Sherman Act? A deputation, consisting of
Gary, Perkins, and others, was dispatched to Wash-
ington to lay the matter before President Roose-
velt. The President promised immunity and the
purchase was then immediately consummated. The
United States Steel Corporation paid thirty million
dollars in its own bonds for the Tennessee stock;
these bonds were accepted as collateral by the bank
where the Tennessee stock had been refused; and
the firm of Moore and Schley was saved. The an-
nouncement had an immediate effect, and from
that hour matters began to mend.

Before the turn of the new year, Wall Street was
normal again. The prices of securities had rallied
substantially, the money market had grown much

148 THE MASTERS OF CAPITAL

easier, fear and fright had disappeared, and men
were looking forward with confidence into the
future. And, as the year 1908 wore on, it became
evident that the panic marked the culmination of
“high finance.” The great banking groups were
still intact, to be sure, and their influence and
power seemed as far-reaching as ever. But the
glamour of speculation and promotion had largely
disappeared. The shock of the panic had put con-
servatism into the survivors and of course a great
horde of speculators had fallen.

Yet there was still rivalry between Harriman
and Morgan. In the fall of 1908 Harriman induced
the Mutual Life Insurance Company to sell him
half of the working control of the great Guaranty
Trust Company, with its one hundred million of
assets. And in the early part of the following year
Harriman obtained an option on a half interest in
the control of the Equitable Life Assurance So-
ciety. Harriman evidently proposed to form a
banking power greater even than that of the Na-
tional City Bank or of the Morgans, as a part of
a colossal scheme which he was developing. The
control of the Union Pacific system, the great-
est railroad system on the American continent
for the Union Pacific at that time controlled two

THE PANIC OF 1907 AND AFTER 149

lines to the Atlantic seaboard did not satisfy
this man’s ambition. He was working for a world
railroad empire. Before the panic year Harriman
had made his control of the Baltimore and Ohio
practically secure. During the dark days of the
panic he had taken over from Charles W. Morse
the stock of the Central of Georgia and had made
this railroad a subsidiary of the Illinois Central.
Now he was planning a railroad system in Asia
which would connect with the Siberian Railway in
Russia and finally work through to the capitals of
Europe. He had already secured an option on the
South Manchurian Railway in China and was en-
deavoring to obtain the cooperation and backing
of the Japanese Government to further his plans.
Had Harriman lived, no one knows what might
have occurred in railroad history during the follow-
ing few years. But he was playing a very difficult
game and the strain was beginning to tell on him.
In the summer of 1909 he was taken seriously ill
and died in the early fall. The death of Harriman
caused an almost immediate change in the bank-
ing situation in New York. Within three months
Morgan and his associates had bought Harriman’s
stock in the Guaranty Trust Company and with it
the holdings of the Mutual Life Insurance Company.

150 THE MASTERS OF CAPITAL

Later Morgan acquired from Thomas F. Ryan
control of the Equitable Life Assurance Society,
which had fallen into Ryan’s hands in 1905. Thus
we find Morgan in practical control of the “Big
Three” in life insurance in New York, for he had
already dominated the New York Life for many
years. He then merged the Morton and the Fifth
Avenue Trust companies into the Guaranty and
this union gave him and his associates a domi-
nating position among the trust companies of New
York, since he already controlled the powerful and
growing Bankers Trust Company, which had been
formed a few years before. These moves also re-
sulted in giving him a closer grip on the affairs of
the National Bank of Commerce.

This growth of the Morgan banking power did
not, however, excite any spirit of competition or
rivalry between his interests and those of Standard
Oil, for the time had passed when rivalry in bank-
ing was the fashion. Before long it could be said,
indeed, that two rival banking groups no longer
existed, but that one vast and harmonious banking
power had taken their place.

Harriman was now dead; Henry H. Rogers was
dead; Alexander J. Cassatt, the great Pennsyl-
vania Railroad president, was dead; James Stillman

THE PANIC OF 1907 AND AFTER 151

had retired from active business; William Rocke-
feller was no longer an active business promoter.
Times were changing and new men were coming to
the front. Frank A. Vanderlip, the young head of
the National City Bank, was becoming more and
more the spokesman for the Rockefeller interests;
George W. Perkins was still active with the Mor-
gans, but the strong personality of Henry P. Davi-
son was beginning to dominate the firm. Though
Morgan himself remained in command until his
death in 1913, he was clearly growing old and
was placing more and more responsibility on his
younger partners.

These newer men in Wall Street were not the
products of the old time, when experience was
gained by building up and welding together the
parts of the vast modern industrial and banking
machine. They had not been educated in the hard
and struggling school for mastery through which
Morgan and Frick and Harriman and Rockefeller
had come. When they arrived, they found the finan-
cial machine already in motion; their work was to
perfect it and keep it well oiled. Consequently,
with the arrival of the new and younger school of
financiers, a less spectacular season set in for Wall
Street. Money power increased; intercorporate

152 THE MASTERS OF CAPITAL

relationships were maintained; but few further
steps were taken in elaborating or developing
the system.

Long before the panic of 1907, political rum-
blings had reached the ears of Wall Street. In
President Roosevelt’s first term, the Sherman Act
had been invoked against the Northern Securities
Company, and that gigantic product of the spirit
of consolidation had been dissolved by decree of
court. A little later, new powers were given to the
Interstate Commerce Commission over the opera-
tion of the railroads, and for the first time the Com-
mission was fully empowered to regulate freight
rates. The New York insurance investigation
under Charles E. Hughes, with its astonishing dis-
closures, had shown growing public aversion to thf
methods of “high finance.”

The panic, with its accompanying disasters, had
a large share in prompting the Government at
Washington to take action against the trusts; and
before Roosevelt left the White House in 1909
suits had been brought against a large number of
industrial trusts, including Standard Oil and To-
bacco. Later, suits were instituted against the Steel
Trust, the Harvester Trust, and a great many
others. When Taft became President in 1909.

THE PANIC OF 1907 AND AFTER 153

many of the big combinations formed during the
previous decade were practically under indictment.
In 1911 the Supreme Court ordered the dissolu-
tion of Standard Oil and Tobacco and of a large
number of smaller trusts as well. These decisions
brought about radical changes in the character of
the corporations. The original subsidiary compan-
ies were obliged to take over the properties under
nominally competitive conditions. Such dissolu-
tions proved in the end, however, to be mere changes
of form, for the various companies involved con-
tinued to be owned, controlled, and managed by
practically the same men, with little if any real
competition.

Later a drive against the railroads began in the
same way; the Union Pacific was forced to disgorge
its interest in the Southern Pacific Company, and
the Pennsylvania disposed of its control in its com-
petitor, the Baltimore and Ohio. The new federal
laws regulating freight rates made the “commu-
nity of interest” plan of interlocking control of lit-
tle use, so that the different railroads began liqui-
dating their interest in other properties to a large
extent. Within a few years, the ties binding to-
gether the big trunk lines and larger systems were
steadily loosened. And finally, Federal statutes

154 THE MASTERS OF CAPITAL

prohibiting interlocking directorates, not only
among competing railroad systems, but among
banks and industrial concerns, completed the proc-
ess of “unscrambling the eggs.” Before the Great
War opened, the long chapter of “high finance,”
as understood during the wild and dramatic days
of 1901 to 1906, had practically closed.

CHAPTER IX

WALL STREET AND THE WORLD WAR

WAR is the great revealer; it demonstrates, as does
nothing else, the strength and weakness of a nation,
material and spiritual. The first two years of the
recent stupendous struggle disclosed the financial
and industrial greatness of the United States; the
last two years happily showed that the nation was
great in other things than money, munitions, and
food. Yet it became apparent, even in the days
of American neutrality, that the support of Ameri-
can agriculture and industry was practically indis-
pensable to the allied cause. America possessed
the largest available supply of that copper, steel,
cotton, and food without which the armies of
the Entente would have struggled in vain. Wall
Street became, at least temporarily, the internation-
al money market; more than a third of all the gold
in the world soon found its way to New York; and
the United States which, since the Revolution, had

155

156 THE MASTERS OF CAPITAL

been a debtor nation, soon discovered that Europe
owed her far more money than she had ever owed
Europe. The mere fact that, in 1916, the United
States produced 43,000,000 tons of steel, while
Great Britain, which normally ranks next to this
country in steel manufacture, produced 9,000,000
tons, not only indicates the extent to which Ameri-
can industry had expanded under the pressure of
war, but gives some indication of the part which it
was playing on European battlefields. Thus, long
before American armies gave Marshal Foch that
superiority in men which turned the balance from
defeat to victory, American mines, American steel
mills, American farms, and American money had
become powerful elements in the war.

Wall Street awoke rather slowly to its new posi-
tion as a maker of history. Its first reaction to
the European nightmare was one of bewilderment
and panic. In this it merely reflected the mental
state of the European bourses of which it had been
a dependent for many years. The hardest headed
American business man had difficulty in keeping
his poise when all the Stock Exchanges of Europe
had closed their doors and when the news ticker
reported a run upon the Bank of England. Wall
Street had never faced such a crisis as that which

WALL STREET AND THE WORLD WAR 157

dawned on the morning of August 3, 1914. Only
once in its history of more than a hundred years
had this great market suspended operations, and
then only for a few days during the panic of 1873.
But the conditions facing it in August, 1914, were
unparalleled. The Kaiser’s ultimatums to Rus-
sia and France, making war inevitable, caused
European investors to rush their securities to the
London stock market, which averted a panic only
by closing. Since all the important markets of
Europe and South America followed the London
example, there remained only one place in the
world where stocks could be sold New York.
At that time European investors, for the larger
part British, held at least $4,000,000,000 of Ameri-
can securities. There was not the slightest ques-
tion that they would attempt to dispose of these
on almost any terms. There are experts now who
believe that the American market could then have
stood this strain, but there were few who enter-
tained such encouraging ideas in August, 1914.
The prevailing opinion then was that all American
securities would suffer such declines that a general
calling of bank loans would result and that the
country would be visited with the greatest financial
and industrial panic in its history. While the New

158 THE MASTERS OF CAPITAL

York Stock Exchange closed on July 31, 1914, Wall
Street was kept in suspense for twenty -four hours.
On Monday morning, the 3d of August, the usual
aggregation of brokers, most of them in a high
1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13

15 minutes left to edit your comment.

Amelia Gora Reply by Amelia Gora just now
state of excitement, gathered on the floor. The
gong which announces the beginning of business
rings promptly at ten o’clock: the employee whose
business it is to ring it stood at his post. As
the pointer on the clock passed fifteen minutes to
ten and started towards the fatal hour, the nerv-
ous tension increased. The excited members all
had vast quantities of stocks which they had been
ordered to sell, and they trembled at what would
happen when they threw these on the market.
It was not until five minutes to ten that an officer
of the Exchange stepped upon the floor and read
the official notice that the market would be closed
indefinitely. The cheer that went up eloquently
voiced the relief which this step brought to a
chaotic situation.

This closing indicated that the United States
was still the financial dependent of Europe. The
Exchange remained closed four months; then, on
the 28th of November, it timidly opened its doors
and began trading again in restricted fashion. Ex-
ternally the position of Wall Street in November

WALL STREET AND THE WORLD WAR 159

seemed to have changed little from its position
in August. The great European exchanges were
still closed; thus New York became the one market
on which European holdings could be “dumped.”
Europe still held vast quantities of American se-
curities on which it might be expected to realize.
Yet, when the American market opened, some-
thing quite extraordinary took place. Europe, as
was expected, began to sell American securities in
large amounts, but stocks on Wall Street did not
decline; instead, they advanced. The reopening
of the Stock Exchange really started one of the
most sensational stock “booms” in the history of
that institution. Instead of having a panic on its
hands, as many had freely predicted, Wall Street
discovered that it had a bull market of unprece-
dented buoyancy. The real fact was that, in the
intervening four months, the financial prestige
of the United States had been enormously en-
hanced. Alone of all the great markets of the
world Wall Street had not had to resort to the ex-
pedients that commonly accompany panic condi-
tions. All European countries, including such a
financial giant as Great Britain, had declared a
moratorium, or a temporary suspension of the legal
obligation to pay debts, and most South American

160 THE MASTERS OF CAPITAL

countries had resorted to the same expedient. No
moratorium had been declared in the United States.
Practically all European countries, even including
England, resorted to various currency expedients
that amounted practically to inflation. The United
States resorted to no such unscientific expedients
as it had tried in the Civil War but met the de-
mands of the hour by supplying an elastic emer-
gency currency under the terms of the new Federal
Reserve Act. x But certain developments even more
fundamental showed that this prosperity was not
fictitious. When war broke out, the United States
was harvesting the greatest wheat crop in its his-
tory, and at the same time the other great wheat
countries were showing a smaller production. The
closing of the Dardanelles kept Russia’s wheat
from reaching its market. All the world now began
to bid for America’s food supply, a demand im-
mediately evidenced in the startling increase in our
export statistics. Meanwhile the allied nations be-
gan scouring the United States for all kinds of war
supplies. They found little in the way of guns or
ammunition, but they did find industrial plants

1 Congress still further facilitated the issue of emergency currency
by amending the Federal Reserve Act. At the same time clear-
ing-house associations in the larger cities arranged for the issuing
of certificates.

WALL STREET AND THE WORLD WAR 161

far greater than those of any other country which
could be very soon transformed into huge am-
munition factories. War orders for all kinds of
munitions started these plants going twenty-four
hours a day, while orders for clothing and other
indispensable materials of war put new life into
such great industrial regions as New England.
The result was a huge balance of trade in favor of
the United States. The gold supply of Europe be-
gan to find its way into the coffers of Wall Street,
a movement that was continuous until 1917, when,
of the approximately $8,500,000,000 outstanding,
nearly $3,000,000,000 was ultimately deposited in
American safety vaults.

In the early days of the war England had prac-
tically abdicated, for the time being, the position
of international banker which she had held for a
hundred years. In a single year Lombard Street,
up to the cataclysm of 1914, had invested over
a billion dollars in new securities, domestic and
foreign. Lombard Street had largely financed the
building of American railroads, had contributed
greatly to the financing of American enterprises
of all kinds, had been a large purchaser of govern-
ment and municipal bonds, not only in the United
States, but in South American countries. That

162 THE MASTERS OF CAPITAL

familiar annual phenomenon in the United States,
known as “moving the crops,” had been made
possible for many years with credits supplied by
England. But in the early part of 1915, the Brit-
ish Government vetoed all operations of this kind
and informed the bankers that their resources must
be used exclusively for war purposes. What mar-
ket could thus step into the position of interna-
tional banker which England by government fiat
had surrendered? Two years before, any sugges-
tion that Wall Street could do this would have been
regarded as absurd; yet the American market
adjusted itself, to this position with comparative
ease. It not only supplied home demands for
ready money, but began making loans aggregating
hundreds of millions to Canada, Switzerland,
Norway, Sweden, and the South American re-
publics. Wall Street bought the bond issues of
Paris, Bordeaux, and Lyons, and even provided
funds for international trade. Soon it had to meet
new demands.

Up to 1914, Wall Street had played little part
in financing foreign governments, its activities in
this direction being limited almost to lending Great
Britain $200,000,000 at the time of the South
African War and Japan $50,000,000 at the time

WALL STREET AND THE WORLD WAR 163

of the Russian War. But as the war orders of the
Allies began flooding our markets, Great Britain
and France attempted to pay for their purchases
with cash, an expedient which drove British ex-
change up to a point which it had never reached
in the history of the New York market. It soon
became evident that, if the United States was to
do business with the Allies on this huge scale, some
other method must be adopted for settling the
account. What this method should be was clear.
Great Britain had built up her foreign trade largely
by lending to her customers the money with which
they purchased the goods. It was evident that we
should have to do the same thing. The simplest
way for the British and French Governments to
establish credits in the United States with which to
pay for war supplies would be to sell their bonds in
our markets. The money obtained from sales, when
deposited in American banks, could then be drawn
upon for settlements. Simple as this device might
seem in theory, it involved what seemed in 1915
to be insuperable difficulties. American investors
had never shown any great eagerness to purchase
government securities, excepting their own. There
really existed no public market for such invest-
ments, in the sense that such a market had for so

164 THE MASTERS OF CAPITAL

long existed in England, France, and other coun-
tries. Some of our supersensitive government
officials at first believed that such an operation
would be a violation of neutrality and a consider-
able pro-German element lifted up their voices in
protest. There were others who questioned the
soundness of the investment: the war threatened
world-wide bankruptcy, and there was a fear that
even so powerful a nation as Great Britain might
not be able to pay her obligations. Nevertheless,
in the latter part of 1915, a distinguished Anglo-
French mission arrived in New York for the pur-
pose of floating an American loan. The sum sug-
gested, $1,000,000,000, staggered Wall Street; no
Government had ever floated a foreign loan of
such proportions. In accordance with the advice of
American bankers the amount was cut to $500,000,-
000, and this was disposed of successfully. From
now on, all the purchases of the British and French
were paid for in this way. After this credit was ex-
hausted, these Governments continued to borrow in
Wall Street, usually pledging American securities.
Not only did England and France pay for their
supplies with money furnished by Wall Street, but
they made their purchases through the same me-
dium. As related in a previous chapter, the house

WALL STREET AND THE WORLD WAR 165

of Morgan has always maintained close and con-
fidential relations with the British Government
and the British public. The necessity of buying
materials by the billions in the United States soon
produced a state of chaos in London. Contract
hunters and contract jobbers pounced upon the
British War Office; all kinds of irresponsible per-
sons, American and European, obtained contracts
for speculative purposes. Unless disaster was to
result, it was evidently necessary to select some
trustworthy agency in this country which could
be depended upon to mobilize American indus-
try, place the European orders in the right quar-
ters, and attend to all the details. Inevitably the
house of Morgan was selected for this important
task. Thus the war had given Wall Street an
entirely new role. Hitherto it has been exclusively
the headquarters of finance; now it became the
greatest industrial mart the world had ever known.
In addition to selling stocks and bonds, ‘ financ-
ing railroads, and performing the other tasks of a
great banking center, Wall Street began to deal in
shells, cannon, submarines, blankets, clothing, shoes,
canned meats, wheat, and the thousands of other
articles needed for the prosecution of a great war.
This new function brought to the front an American

166 THE MASTERS OF CAPITAL

business man who had hitherto been practically
unknown. In looking for the man best quali-
fied to conduct this purchasing campaign the
Morgan firm discovered Edward R. Stettinius,
the president of the Diamond Match Company.
Stettinius in turn searched American industry
for the men best qualified to assist him in his gi-
gantic task, with the result that he got together a
force of 175, who organized themselves into a de-
partment known humorously as the “S.O.S. ”
or “Slaves of Stettinius.” In a short time this
group found themselves purchasing supplies at the
rate of $10,000,000 a day. To a considerable ex-
tent the materials in which this agency dealt had
never been made in the United States before, at
least in appreciable quantities. They had to ex-
tend on a tremendous scale such munitions fac-
tories as already existed and to construct hun-
dreds of entirely new plants. American industry
adapted itself to the new demands speedily and
satisfactorily, and many concerns which had never
made munitions of any kind were soon turning
them out in perfect shape. So successfully was the
work done that up to September, 1917, the Mor-
gan firm had bought more than $3,000,000,000 in
merchandise and munitions and had, besides this,

WALL STREET AND THE WORLD WAR 167

marketed from $2,000,000,000 to $3,000,000,000 of
American securities which had formerly been held
by European investors.

With one American captain of industry the Brit-
ish Government dealt directly. He was a mau
whose name has already figured in this narrative.
Indeed, next to J. Pierpont Morgan, the American
business man who was best known in England
was Charles M. Schwab. England understood even
better than Americans the proportions of the Beth-
lehem Steel Company and the manufacturing genius
of its head. When Kitchener became Minister
of War, one of his first acts was to cable Schwab
asking him to take the next boat for England. In
a few days Schwab and Kitchener were closeted at
the British War Office. The Secretary’s demands
were to the point. How many shells could Schwab
supply? A million? Yes. How long would it take
him? Ten months. Could Schwab furnish any
guns? Yes, and quickly. In this way Kitchener
rehearsed all his requirements and Schwab pledged
all the capacity of the Bethlehem Steel plant. At
the end of several days’ conferences Kitchener ap-
proached a delicate point. He had only one anxiety
about the Bethlehem Company, he said, and that
was that German interests might purchase it.

168 THE MASTERS OF CAPITAL

Schwab immediately offered to sign an agreement
that the Bethlehem Company would not be sold to
any one so long as it had any British contracts under
way. And so this American manufacturer with the
German name became one of the strongest indus-
trial allies of the British Government. According to
the popular estimate he shipped not far from $300,-
000,000 worth of war materials to England in less
than two years. To do this he so increased his
facilities that the Bethlehem Company presently
became a larger munitions plant than the Krupps,
and Schwab’s shipyards alone had a capacity for
turning out a larger tonnage than all the shipyards
in Germany. One of his particularly interesting
feats was the manufacture of twenty submarines,
which were sent in parts to Canada, where they were
pieced together and sent across the Atlantic under
their own power. A year or so afterward Ger-
many sent the submarine Deutschland to the United
States and widely advertised the performance as
something unprecedented !

Valuable as all this work was in promoting the
cause of the Allies, it had one result that was still
more important. For it prepared financial America
for war. When Congress declared war on April
6, 1917, America, as a nation, had made little

WALL STREET AND THE WORLD WAR 169

preparation for participating in the great conflict.
We had an army only in skeleton; we had a navy
efficient in its personnel and in its ships but en-
tirely inadequate for the crisis; we had hardly any
mercantile marine. In only one part of the United
States had there been any real preparedness, and
that was the part which had for decades been per-
haps the most unpopular section of the country.
From August, 1914, Wall Street had displayed
an attitude that compares well with those ele-
ments in American life which had viciously assailed
business and industry. With the exception of one
or two Jewish-German banking houses, its sym-
pathies had been enthusiastically with the Allies.
And the part which it had played in financing the
Allies laid the foundations for the work it did in the
American period of participation. The outbreak
in 1914 had produced the wildest chaos in Euro-
pean business and finance: stocks had tumbled,
money rates had gone up, industry had ceased as
though stricken with paralysis, and general dis-
solution had been prevented only, as we have seen,
by resorting to a moratorium. But no such de-
moralization seized Wall Street when the United
States declared war. Instead of falling, the stock
market advanced a movement generally hailed

170 THE MASTERS OF CAPITAL

as a fair augury of victory. Never had America
attained so sound and so preeminent a financial po-
sition. In two years we had ceased to be a debt-
or nation and now had Europe deeply in our debt.
We had lent foreign Governments, bankers, and
merchants not far from $2,000,000,000; yet so
plentiful was money in New York that the invest-
ment bankers complained because they could not
find enough securities to supply their customers.
Of the $4,000,000,000 American securities esti-
mated to have been held in England and France
in 1914, we had purchased all but $1,000,000,000,
and of this $300,000,000 had been pledged by the
British and French Governments as securities for
loans, while the remaining $700,000,000 lay in the
government exchequers for similar use as occa-
sion should arise. Thus there was no longer any
danger that these stocks and bonds would be sud-
denly unloaded on the American market with dis-
astrous results. At the beginning of the war our
gold holdings amounted to $1,887,000,000, while
by December 1, 1917, they had grown to $2,563,-
000,000. Moreover, there was no likelihood that
Europe could draw this away.

In recommending a declaration of war, President
Wilson said that we should extend to the allied

WALL STREET AND THE WORLD WAR 171

powers ” the most liberal financial credits, in order
that our own resources may so far as possible
be added to theirs.” At first it was thought that
perhaps our chief help to the Allies would be fi-
nancial and industrial. There were Germans, more
enlightened than the Prussian militarists and dip-
lomats, who did not regard such assistance with
indifference. “We are mad,” said Albert Ballin,
the creator of the German mercantile marine, in
1917; “we have done a disastrous thing, a thing
which will throw its shadow over our economic life
for a generation. How are we to resume our for-
eign trade in the face of an Anglo-Saxondom which
loathes and must loathe our presence among them?
All the military victories and all the wild will-
of-the-wisps about Hamburg to Bagdad will not
help us. ”

“Almost uncanny” was the comment of a Lon-
don observer on the quiet with which Wall Street
accepted the declaration of war. But events had
not progressed far when it became apparent that
this attitude was justified.

The way in which America’s entrance first tan-
gibly affected the situation was that she imme-
diately took over the burden which Great Britain
had been carrying of financing the Allies. For

172 THE MASTERS OF CAPITAL

two and a half years Great Britain had not only
met her own expenditures, but had made advances
on a huge scale to France, Italy, Russia, Belgium,
Serbia, and the other Entente combatants. The
United States not only assumed these responsibili-
ties, but began advancing enormous sums to Great
Britain herself. These were not subsidies, such
as Pitt had given to England’s allies in the Na-
poleonic wars; they were loans. In reality, the
United States placed its credit at the disposal of
its fellow combatants. It sold its own bonds in
the American market, advanced the money so ob-
tained to the European powers, taking in exchange
their bonds at the same rate of interest. The prac-
tical outcome of the operation was to save Eng-
land, France, and the other borrowers great sums
in interest. The several acts authorizing American
bond issues contained provisions empowering the
Treasury Department to make these loans to for-
eign governments; yet probably few imagined in
April, 1917, that these advances would ever be
so large. The mere fact that the United States,
besides spending enormous sums on its own mili-
tary preparations, was able to lend nearly $10,000,-
000,000 to European Governments in little less
than two years, gives some idea of the resources

WALL STREET AND THE WORLD WAR 173

which this country brought to bear in the Euro-
pean conflict. Despite these almost unimagin-
able expenditures, the nation, judging from all ex-
ternal signs, was suffering no discomforts, hard-
ly any inconveniences, and there were no indica-
tions that the people could not withstand the
strain indefinitely.

The fact was that financial America in 1919
was an entirely different nation from that of 1914.
The successive bond issues had transformed us
into a nation of investors. Despite the power
which American finance had developed in the
period of neutrality, there were many pessimists
in 1917 who declared that the first popular Liberty
Loan for $2,000,000,000 could never succeed. The
American people, it was urged, were not thrifty;
they had not developed the habit of purchas-
ing government securities; floating bond issues in
the United States had always been almost exclu-
sively a banking undertaking. This statement was
not quite historically correct. Indeed, the methods
of popular subscription which had proved so success-
ful in England were largely an American invention.
The first man who used somewhat spectacular
. methods for selling government bonds to small
holders was Jay Cooke, the great financier of the

174 THE MASTERS OF CAPITAL

Civil War. Cooke’s most remarkable feat per-
haps the most remarkable of the kind until the
outbreak of the European War was his success
in selling nearly $400,000,000 of the five-twenty
bonds of 1863. In order to market this as de-
scribed in a preceding chapter Cooke enlisted
a force of from two thousand to three thousand
canvassers, who visited all the towns and country
districts of the United States and made personal
solicitations from door to door, using handbills,
posters, brass bands, and parades for advertis-
ing purposes. Energetic as Jay Cooke was, how-
ever, it required a persistent campaign of this kind
finally to sell the issue; moreover, the bonds
brought considerably less than par and the inter-
est rate six per cent was high. This achieve-
ment had entirely passed out of the public mind
by 1917, when the Secretary of the Treasury be-
gan raising $2,000,000,000 by similarly intensive
methods. At first the gloomy prognostications of
those who foretold failure seemed justified. Wash-
ington made the mistake of announcing that the
public was rapidly oversubscribing the bonds, an
announcement that naturally somewhat cooled
popular enthusiasm. The financial houses of Wall
Street, however, presently abandoned routine busi-

WALL STREET AND THE WORLD WAR 175

ness and placed all their machinery behind the
loan. In the last few days the subscriptions came
in at a tremendous rate, the result being that the
public which had been asked for $2,000,000,000
offered the Government over $3,000,000,000. The
succeeding loans, for rapidly increasing amounts,
were likewise phenomenally successful, the climax
coming in November, 1918, on the eve of the
armistice, when the American people, as the re-
sult of a three weeks’ campaign, subscribed nearly
$7,000,000,000 in a single issue. This is the largest
loan which history records.

The united efforts of the whole American peo-
ple, ranging all the way from the great Wall Street
banking houses to vaudeville performers, made these
loans successful. They indicated that Wall Street
was no longer a circumscribed geographical dis-
trict, but that assuming that the phrase compre-
hends the financial resources of the United States
it included every town, every farm, every cross-
roads in the country. One of the most satisfac-
tory by-products of the war, indeed, was the fact
that it brought together many elements in our
national life that had hitherto worked at cross
purposes. It even diminished somewhat the wide-
spread unpopularity of Wall Street. That the

176 THE MASTERS OF CAPITAL

money power in the United States has many sins
to answer for no rational person denies; happily for
the forces of great wealth, the war gave them an
opportunity to show that they, too, were American
first of all and that they placed the prestige and
dignity of their country above all personal sor-
did considerations. Only a few transparent dema-
gogues and pro-Germans raised the cry that the
struggle was “Wall Street’s War. ” The Washing-
ton Administration at first showed some suspicion
of the “interests,” and for a time it attempted to
reorganize its departments and prepare for the
great struggle without the assistance of Big Busi-
ness. This unfriendly disposition proved almost
disastrous to the cause. It showed most conspicu-
ously in the matter of building ships and airplanes
two things which seemed to be absolutely in-
dispensable to success. Both these departments for
a year were conducted by men who were entirely
inadequate to the task. England had undergone
a similar experience in the early days; she, too,
when the war started, had found that all her
big departments were headed by politicians, men
who had little training in practical life and who
were thus incompetent to transact that great-
est of all modern enterprises war. Gradually

WALL STREET AND THE WORLD WAR 177

Great Britain weeded out these men, replacing
them for the most part by business leaders. Ul-
timately President Wilson adopted the same view.
1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13

15 minutes left to edit your comment.

Amelia Gora Permalink Reply by Amelia Gora 2 seconds ago
Strangely enough, one of the first appointees to
go from Wall Street to an important Washing-
ton post belonged to precisely the class which
had incurred the President’s distrust. Bernard
Baruch all his life had been primarily a Wall Street
operator a very successful one, it is true, but
a man who had had absolutely no business train-
ing in the “constructive ” sense. Even Wall Street
itself gasped when it learned that the President
had made Baruch the head of the War Industries
Board, and, as such, the man who would do most
of the purchasing in this country for the United
States and the Allies. It is an evidence of the
flexibility of the Wall Street temperament that
Baruch, despite his lack of practical experience,
made a success of his job. When the war ended,
this official was buying war materials at the rate
of $10,000,000,000 a year and was unquestionably
the greatest “buyer” the world has ever known.

Wilson’s other two conspicuous appointments
from Wall Street at first aroused great approval.
After the collapse of the aircraft programme, he
placed in charge of this work John D. Ryan,

178 THE MASTERS OF CAPITAL

president of the Anaconda Copper Mining Com-
pany. The result was the immediate revitalizing
of the department, although the war ended be-
fore Ryan had a chance to demonstrate his com-
plete success. But perhaps the Wall Street man
who scored the greatest ‘triumph was Charles
M. Schwab. Wilson experimented disastrously
for more than a year with the Shipping Board,
the repeated failures of which almost disheartened
the American people and therr allies. All this
time there was one man, and one man only, ideal-
ly fitted for the task. Finally Wilson sent for
the head of the Bethlehem Steel Company. At
first Schwab said that it would be utterly im-
possible for him to undertake the work. Being
pressed for an explanation, he declared that he
was no politician; the drastic reorganization he
would insist on making would be extremely un-
popular. The President immediately told him
that he should have an absolutely free hand and
that he would be required to do only one thing
build ships. Schwab still hesitated; the first step
he should take, he informed the President, would
be to move the head offices of the Shipping Board
from Washington to Philadelphia. “You can
move them to Kalamazoo,” the President is

WALL STREET AND THE WORLD WAR 179

reported to have answered, “if by doing so you
can build ships.” This very satisfactory atti-
tude persuaded Schwab to take charge, which he
did with his characteristic enthusiasm and ener-
gy, and soon the vessels began to leave the ways
in great numbers. It is hardly too much to say
that Schwab’s appointment sealed the fate of
submarine warfare.

Thus Wall Street emerged from the war with
greatly enhanced prestige. Without the financial
support which it placed at the Government’s dis-
posal, without the mammoth industrial organi-
zation which America had developed since 1865,
the United States would have counted for little
in the struggle.

APPENDIX

EXTRACTS FROM CHAPTER THREE OF THE REPORT OF THE
COMMITTEE APPOINTED PURSUANT TO HOUSE RESOLU-
TIONS 429 AND 504 TO INVESTIGATE THE CONCENTRA-
TION OF CONTROL OF MONEY AND CREDIT (HOUSE REPORT
NO. 1593, 62D CONGRESS, 3D SESSION, 1913)

Section 3 Processes of Concentration

THIS increased concentration of control of money and
credit has been effected principally as follows:

First, through consolidations of competitive or poten-
tially competitive banks and trust companies, which con-
solidations in turn have recently been brought under
sympathetic management.

Second, through the same powerful interests becom-
ing large stockholders in potentially competitive banks
and trust companies. This is the simplest way of ac-
quiring control, but since it requires the largest in-
vestment of capital, it is the least used, although the
recent investments in that direction for that apparent
purpose amount to tens of millions of dollars in present
market values.

Third, through the confederation of potentially com-
petitive banks and trust companies by means of the
system of interlocking directorates.

Fourth, through the influence which the more power-
IB!

182 APPENDIX

ful banking houses, banks, and trust companies have se-
cured in the management of insurance companies, rail-
roads, producing and trading corporations, and public
utility corporations, by means of stockholdings, voting
trusts, fiscal agency contracts, or representation upon
their boards of directors, or through supplying the money
requirements of railway, industrial, and public utilities
corporations and thereby being enabled to participate in
the determination of their financial and business policies.
Fifth, through partnership or joint account arrange-
ments between a few of the leading banking houses,
banks, and trust companies in the purchase of security
issues of the great interstate corporations, accompanied
by understandings of recent growth sometimes called
“banking ethics” which have had the effect of effec-
tually destroying competition between such banking
houses, banks, and trust companies in the struggle for
business or in the purchase and sale of large issues of
such securities.

Section 4 Agents of Concentration

It is a fair deduction from the testimony that the most
active agents in forwarding and bringing about the con-
centration of control of money and credit through one
or another of the processes above described have been
and are:

J. P. Morgan & Co.

First National Bank of New York.

National City Bank of New York.

Lee, Higginson & Co., of Boston and New York.

Kidder, Peabody & Co., of Boston and New York.

Kuhn, Loeb & Co.

APPENDIX 183

Section 11 Interrelations of Members of the Group

Morgan & Co, and First National Bank. Mr. Mor-
gan, head of the firm of Morgan & Co., of New York,
and Drexel & Co., of Philadelphia, and Mr. Baker,
head officer and dominant power in the First Nation-
al Bank since shortly after its organization, have been
close friends and business associates from almost the
time they began business. Mr. Morgan testifying as to
their relations, said (p. 1034) :

Q. You and Mr. Baker have been old and close
friends and associates for many years, have you not?

A. For a great many years; yes.

Q. Almost since you began business?

A. Well, since 1873, at least.

Q. During that time your house has been of great
aid to the First National Bank in building up their great
prosperity and they have been of great aid to you?

A. I hope so.

Q. That is the fact, is it not?

A. That is the fact, I think.

Q. During that period you have made many pur-
chases of securities jointly and many joint issues of
securities, have you not?

A. Yes, sir.

Before becoming partners in Morgan & Co., Mr.
Davison and Mr. Lament, two of the most active
members of the firm, were vice presidents of the First
National Bank, and still remain directors.

Next to Mr. Baker, Morgan & Co. is the largest stock-
holder of the First National, owning 14,500 shares,
making the combined holdings of Mr. Baker and his son
and Morgan & Co. about 40,000 shares out of 100,000

184 APPENDIX

outstanding a joint investment, based on the market
value, of $41,000,000 in this one institution.

Three of the Morgan partners Mr. Morgan himself,
Mr. Davison, and Mr. Lament are directors of the
First National, and Mr. Morgan is a member of the
executive committee of four, which has not, however,
been active and has rarely met.

The First National has been associated with Morgan
& Co. in the control of the Bankers Trust Co. As be-
fore stated, when the company was organized, its entire
capital stock was vested in George W. Perkins, H. P.
Davison, and Daniel G. Reid as voting trustees. Mr.
Perkins was then a Morgan partner and Mr. Davi-
son and Mr. Reid were, respectively, vice president and
a large stockholder of the First National. Mr. Davison,
who has since become a Morgan partner, and Mr. Reid
have continued as such trustees. Mr. Perkins has been
succeeded by the attorney of the company, who is also-
Mr. Davison’s personal counsel. Mr. Davison and Mr..
Lament, of the Morgan firm, and Mr. Hine, president,.
Mr. Norton, vice president, and Mr. Hepburn, member
of the executive committee of the First National, are
codirectors of the Bankers Trust Co., Mr. Hine being,
also a member of its executive committee.

The First National likewise has been associated with
Morgan & Co. in the control of the Guaranty Trust
Co., Mr. Baker of the former being joined with Mr.
Davison and Mr. Porter of the latter a& voting
trustees.

In the Astor Trust Co., controlled by Morgan &
Co. through the Bankers Trust Co., Mr. Baker and Mr.
Hine, chief officers of the First National, are directors.

In the Liberty National Bank, controlled by. Morgan

APPENDIX 185

& Co. through the Bankers Trust Co., Mr. Hine is also
a director.

Since its organization in 1894, Mr. Morgan and Mr.
Baker have been associated as voting trustees in the
control of the Southern Railway, of which, also, Mor-
gan & Co. and the First Security Co. are stockholders,
and Mr. Steele of the former and George F. Baker, Jr.,
and H. C. Fahnestock of the First National are directors.

Mr. Morgan and Mr. Baker are also associated as
voting trustees in the control of the Chicago Great
Western Railway.

Mr. Morgan and Mr. Baker are further associated as
directors and members of the executive committee of
the New York Central Lines and as directors of the
New York, New Haven & Hartford Railroad and the
Pullman Co.

At Mr. Morgan’s request, Mr. Baker became and has
remained a director and member of the finance com-
mittee of the United States Steel Corporation, which,
as previously shown, was organized and always has
been dominated by the former. At the request of Mr.
Perkins, who, as a partner in Morgan & Co., was active
in organizing the International Harvester Co., Mr.
Baker became a director of that company, resigning
only recently.

Mr. Stotesbury, of Morgan & Co., and Mr. Baker are
associated as voting trustees in the control of the
William Cramp Ship & Engine Building Co.

In 1901 Mr. Baker and associates, cooperating with
Mr. Morgan, transferred to Reading Co. a majority of
the stock of the Central Railroad of New Jersey, there-
by bringing under one control railroad systems trans-
porting 33)^3 per cent of the anthracite coal moving from

186 APPENDIX

the mines and coal companies owning or controlling 63
per cent of the entire anthracite deposits. (Baker, R.,
1504, 1506, 1508.)

In the same year Mr. Baker cooperated with Mr.
Morgan in transferring to the Northern Securities Co.
controlling stock interests in the Northern Pacific and
Great Northern Railways, competitive transcontinental
systems.

One or more members of Morgan & Co. and one
or more officers or directors of the First National are
associated as codirectors in the following additional
corporations, among others:

The Mutual Life Insurance Co. of New York;

The anthracite railroads, including the Reading, the
Central of New Jersey, the Lehigh Valley, the Erie, the
New York, Susquehanna & Western, and the New York,
Ontario & Western;

The Northern Pacific Railway, in which also Mr.
Steele, of Morgan & Co., and Mr. Baker, of the First
National, are members of the executive committee;

Adams Express Co.;

American Telegraph & Telephone Co. ; and

The Baldwin Locomotive Works.

But nothing demonstrates quite so clearly the close
and continuing cooperation between Morgan & Co.
and the First National Bank as their joint purchases
and underwri tings of corporate securities. Since 1903
they have purchased for their joint account, generally
with other associates, 70 odd security issues of 30 differ-
ent corporations, aggregating approximately $1,080,-
000,000. (Ex. 213, R., 1895 ; Ex. 235, R., 2127.) A com-
plete statement of such joint transactions in securities
will be found in a subsequent part of this report.

APPENDIX 187

It is thus seen that through stockholdings, inter-
locking directors, partnership transactions, and other
relations, Morgan & Co. and the First National Bank
are locked together in a complete and enduring com-
munity of interest. Their relations in this regard are,
indeed, a commonplace in the financial world. Thus,
Mr. Schiff being asked whether he knew “the close re-
lations between Messrs. Morgan and the First National
Bank, ” replied ” I do. ” (R., 1687.)

Morgan & Co., First National Bank, and National City
Bank. Mr. Stillman, as president, chairman of the
board of directors and largest stockholder, for a long
time has held a position of dominance in the National
City Bank corresponding to Mr. Morgan’s in his firm
and Mr. Baker’s in the First National Bank.

For many years while Morgan & Co. and the First
National Bank were in close business union the Na-
tional City Bank apparently occupied a position of
independence. More recently, however, it has been
drawn into the community of interest existing between
the two first named, as is evidenced by a series of
important transactions.

First. Within three or four years Morgan & Co.
acquired $1,500,000 par value of the capital stock of the
National City Bank, representing an investment at the
stock’s present market price of $6,000,000, and J. P.
Morgan, Jr., became a director. (Morgan, R., 1036,
1075, 1076; Davison, R., 1879; Ex. 134-A.)

Second. In 1910 Mr. Morgan in conjunction with
both Mr. Baker, his long-time associate, and Mr. Still-
man, head of the National City Bank, purchased from
Ryan and the Mr. Harriman estate $51,000, par value,

188 APPENDIX

of the stock of the Equitable Life Assurance Society,
paying therefor what Mr. Ryan originally paid with
interest at 5 per cent about $3,000,000 the invest-
ment yielding less than one-eighth of 1 per cent. Mr-
Stillman and Mr. Baker each agreed to take a one-
fourth interest in the purchase if requested to do so
by Mr. Morgan. No such request has yet been made
by him.

No sufficient reason has been given for this transac-
tion, nor does any suggest itself, unless it was the desire
of these gentlemen to control the investment of the
$504,000,000 of assets of this company, or the disposi-
tion of the bank and trust company stocks which it held
and was compelled by law to sell within a stated time.
Mr. Morgan was interrogated as follows on this subject
(R., 1068, 1069, 1071) :

Q. You may explain, if you care to, Mr. Morgan,
why you bought from Messrs. Ryan and Harriman
$51,000 par value of stock that paid only $3710 a year,
for approximately $3,000,000, that could yield you only
one-eighth or one-ninth of 1 per cent.

A. Because I thought it was a desirable thing for the
situation to do that.

Q. That is very general, Mr. Morgan, when you
speak of the situation. Was not that stock safe enough
in Mr. Ryan’s hands?

A. I suppose it was. I thought it was greatly im-
proved by being in the hands of myself and these two
gentlemen, provided I asked them to do so.

Q. How would that improve the situation over the sit-
uation that existed when Mr. Ryan and Mr. Harrimaa
held the stock?

A. Mr. Ryan did not have it alone.

APPENDIX 189

Q. Yes; but do you not know that Mr. Ryan origi-
nally bought it alone and Mr. Harriman insisted on
having him give him half?

A. I thought if he could pay for it that price I could.
I thought that was a fair price.

Q. You thought it was good business, did you?

A. Yes.

Q. You thought it was good business to buy a stock
that paid only one-ninth or one- tenth of 1 per cent a year?

A. I thought so.

Q. The normal rate of interest that you can earn on
money is about 5 per cent, is it not?

A. Not always; no.

Q. I say, ordinarily.

A. I am not talking about it as a question of money.

Q. The normal rate of interest would be from 4 to 5
per cent, ordinarily, would it not?

A. Well?

Q. Where is the good business, then, in buying a
security that only pays one-ninth of 1 per cent?

A. Because I thought it was better there than it
was where it was. That is all.

Q. Was anything the matter with it in the hands of
Mr. Ryan?

A. Nothing.

Q. In what respect would it be better where it is
than with him?

A. That is the way it struck me.

Q. Is that all you have to say about it?

A. That is all I have to say about it.

Q. You care to make no other explanation about it?

A. No.

190 APPENDIX

Q. I do not understand why you bought this com*
pany.

A. For the very reason that I thought it was the
thing to do, as I said.

Q. But that does not explain anything.

A. That is the only reason I can give.

Q. It was the thing to do for whom?

A. That is the only reason I can give. That is the
only reason I have, in other words. I am not trying to
keep anything back, you understand.

Q. I understand. In other words, you have no
reason at all?

A. That is the way you look at it. I think it is a
very good reason.

Mr. Baker was asked the following questions (R.,
1466, 1467, 1469, 1470, 1535):

Q. Coming, now, to this transaction of the Equitable
Life. You remember when Mr. Morgan acquired the
control from Messrs. Ryan and Harriman, do you not?

A. Yes, sir.

Q. When was it?

A. I could not tell you that date.

Q. It was in 1910, was it not.

A. If that is what you have in your record there,
that is correct, I suppose.

Q. I think that is correct. Is that your recollection?

A. No; it is not my recollection; but it is on the
record there.

Q. What is your recollection?

A. I know it was two or three years ago. That
is all.

Q. At the time Mr. Morgan acquired the interest

APPENDIX 191

in the Equitable, did he come with you?
A. Yes, sir.

Q. And with Mr. Stillman?
A. Yes.

Q. … I want to ask you further concerning this
Equitable Life transaction. Do I correctly understand
that at the time Mr. Morgan made the purchase you
and Mr. Stillman committed yourselves to take part
of it?

A. That was done so informally

Q. (interrupting). Did you?

A. Yes; I will say we did.

Q. You were consulted before it was done and you
agreed to take a part of it?

A. Yes.

Q. Then, following that, about a year later, you
were asked to write this letter, were you not, confirming
that arrangement?

A. Yes. Mr. J. P. Morgan, Jr., wrote me a letter
and I put my initials at the bottom, saying it was so, or
something of that kind.

Q. Referring back, now, to the talk you say you
had with Mr. Morgan and Mr. Stillman about the pur-
chase of the Equitable stock; before it was purchased,
what reason did Mr. Morgan give for wanting to take
that stock from Mr. Ryan?

A. I can not remember that he gave any special
reason, except that he thought it would be a good thing
to be in his hands.

Q. When he said he thought it would be a good
thing to be in his hands, rather than in the hands of Mr.

192 APPENDIX

Ryan, what did you understand that to mean?

A. I did not understand that to mean much of
anything. I did not take much interest in it.

Third, about a year later Mr. Stillman and Mr. Baker,
pursuant to an understanding between them and J. P.
Morgan & Co., purchased approximately one-half of the
holdings of the Mutual and Equitable Life insurance
companies in the stock of the National Bank of Com-
merce, amounting altogether to some 42,200 shares.
Mr. Baker being a member of the finance committee of
the Mutual, it was arranged that he should purchase
the Equitable’s stock about 15,250 shares and Mr.
Stillman the Mutual’s. Pursuant to the understanding,
Mr. Stillman turned over 10,000 shares to Morgan &
Co., who already owned 7000 shares. Mr. Baker kept
5000 shares, turned over 5000 to the First Security Co.,
and distributed the rest among various persons; 3000
shares were allotted by Mr. Stillman and Mr. Baker to
Kuhn, Loeb & Co.

Mr. Baker testified as follows regarding this trans-
action (R., 1463, 1464) :

Q. Was the purchase of that stock the result of an
understanding between you and him and others?

A. Yes, sir.

Q. Who were the others?

A. Some of the people at Mr. Morgan’s.

Q. Who?

A. I can not remember whether it was Mr. Morgan
himself, or Jack I mean Mr. J. P. Morgan, Jr. or
some others; I do not remember.

Q. Then the purchase altogether amounted to about
42,200 shares, did it not, from the two companies?

APPENDIX 193

A. Yes.

Q. What arrangement was there as to the distribu-
tion of that stock; how it should be distributed between
Messrs. Morgan and Stillman and yourself?

A. I can not remember that there was any in par-
ticular. I disposed of mine as I have told you, and that
is as near as I can remember. I can account for the
bulk of it.

Q. Was there or was there not talk about the
distribution of that 42,200 shares?

A. There may have been, but I do not remember.

Q. You do not remember whether there was or not?

A. No, sir.

Q. And you can not tell what Messrs. Morgan &
Co. agreed to take before the stock was bought?

A. I do not know whether they agreed to take any.
I think Mr. Morgan took 10,000 shares, probably, from
Mr. Stillman.

Q. Before you bought the stock between you, these
three interests, was there not some understanding, and
if so, what was it, as to the way it should be divided up?

A. Possibly there was, but I do not remember
clearly enough to answer the question intelligently to
you. I am willing to admit, if it is of any interest to
the committee, that there was an understanding and
that we were to take it for joint account.

Q. The committee would rather not have any ad-
missions that do not agree with your recollection, if you
have no recollection of it at all.

A. I have not a definite enough recollection to state
under oath.

Q. Is it your impression that there was an under-
standing that it was purchased for joint account?

194 APPENDIX

A. Yes.

Q. Between those three interests?
A. Yes; that it would be divided. I do not think
they were for joint account.

The National City Bank, the First National, and
Morgan & Co. now have two representatives each on the
board of directors of the National Bank of Commerce
Mr. Vanderlip, president, and Mr. Simonson, vice
president, of the first named; Mr. Baker, chairman of
the board, and Mr. Hine, president of the second; and
H. P. Davison and J. P. Morgan, Jr., of the last; whilst
six of its finance committee of nine (it has no executive
committee) consist of Mr. Vanderlip and Mr. Simonson
of the National City Bank, Mr. Hine of the First Na-
tional, Mr. Wiggin, president of the Chase National,
which, as appeared above, has for some years been
controlled by the First National, and Mr. Davison and
Mr. J. P. Morgan, Jr., of J. P. Morgan & Co.

Fourth, during the same period in which occurred the
three transactions just described that is, within the
last four years the National City Bank, the First
National, and Morgan & Co. (excluding issues in which
there were other parties to the joint account) have
purchased or underwritten in joint account thirty-six
security issues (including the impending issue of the
Interborough Rapid Transit Co.) amounting to $484,-
456,000 and they, with other associates, thirty-one ad-
ditional issues amounting to $548,027,000, making in
all sixty-seven issues aggregating over $1,000,000,000
in which the First National, the National City Bank,
and Morgan & Co. were joint purchasers or under-
writers. Further, in the same period, the National

APPENDIX 195

City Bank and Morgan & Co. and other associates,
not including the First National, have purchased or
underwritten in joint account twenty security issues
aggregating $333,385,000. On the other hand, in the ten
years prior to 1908 the National City Bank joined with
Morgan & Co. in but one purchase or underwriting of
securities and with the First National in not one.

The acquisition by Morgan & Co. of a large block of
stock of the National City Bank with representation
upon its board of directors, and the transactions that
followed, in which those two institutions and the First
National Bank were joined, as above set forth, show a
unison of interest and a continuity of cooperation be-
tween the three such as for many years previously had
existed between two of them Morgan & Co. and the
First National.

Combined power of Morgan & Co., the First National,
and National City Banks. In earlier pages of the
1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13

15 minutes left to edit your comment.

Amelia Gora Permalink Reply by Amelia Gora 1 second ago
report the power of these three great banks was sepa-
rately set forth. It is now appropriate to consider
their combined power as one group.

First, as regards banking resources :

The resources of Morgan & Co. are unknown; its
deposits are $163,000,000. The resources of the First
National Bank are $150,000,000 and those of its ap-
pendage, the First Security Co., at a very low estimate,
$35,000,000. The resources of the National City Bank
are $274,000,000; those of its appendage, the National
City Co., are unknown, though the capital of the latter
is alone $10,000,000. Thus, leaving out of account the
very considerable part which is unknown, the institu-
tions composing this group have resources of upward of

196 APPENDIX

$632,000,000, aside from the vast individual resources
of Messrs. Morgan, Baker, and Stillman.

Further, as heretofore shown, the members of this
group, through stockholdings, voting trusts, interlocking
directorates, and other relations, have become in some
cases the absolutely dominant factor, in others the most
important single factor, in the control of the following
banks and trust companies in the city of New York :

(a) Bankers Trust Co., resources $205,000,000

(6) Guaranty Trust Co., resources.. . . 232,000,000

(c) Astor Trust Co., resources 27,000,000

(d) National Bank of Commerce,

resources 190,000,000

(e) Liberty National Bank, resources . 29,000,000
(/) Chase National Bank, resources…. 150,000,000
(g) Farmers Loan & Trust Co., re-
sources 135,000,000

in all, 7, with total resources of 968,000,000

which, added to the known resources of

members of the group themselves,

makes $1,600,000,000

as the aggregate of known banking re-
sources in the city of New York under

their control or influence.
If there be added also the resources of

the Equitable Life Assurance Society

controlled through stock ownership

of J. P. Morgan 504,000,000

the amount becomes $2,104,000,000

Second, as regards the greater transportation systems.

(a) Adams Express Co. : Members of the group have
two representatives in the directorate of this company.

(b) Anthracite coal carriers: With the exception of
the Pennsylvania and the Delaware & Hudson, the Read-
ing, the Central of New Jersey (a majority of whose

APPENDIX 197

stock is owned by the Reading), the Lehigh Valley,
the Delaware, Lackawanna & Western, the Erie (con-
trolling the New York, Susquehanna & Western), and
the New York, Ontario & Western, afford the only
transportation outlets from the anthracite coal fields.
As before stated, they transport 80 per cent of the out-
put moving from the mines and own and control 88
per cent of the entire deposits. The Reading, as now
organized, is the creation of a member of this bank-
ing group Morgan & Co. One or more members of
the group are stockholders in that system and have
two representatives in its directorate; are stockholders
of the Central of New Jersey and have four representa-
tives in its directorate; are stockholders of the Lehigh
Valley and have four representatives in its director-
ate; are stockholders of the Delaware, Lackawanna &
Western and have nine representatives in its directorate;
are stockholders of the Erie and have four representa-
tives in its directorate; have two representatives in
the directorate of the New York, Ontario & Western;
and have purchased or marketed practically all security
issues made by these railroads in recent years.

(c) Atchison, Topeka & Santa Fe Railway : One or
more members of the group are stockholders and have
two representatives in the directorate of the company;
and since 1907 have purchased or procured the marketing
of its security issues to the amount of $107,244,000.

(d) Chesapeake & Ohio Railway: Members of the
group have two directors in common with this company,
and since 1907, in association with others, have pur-
chased or procured the marketing of its security issues
to the amount of $85,000,000.

(e) Chicago Great Western Railway: Members of

198 APPENDIX

the group absolutely control this system through a
voting trust.

(/) Chicago, Milwaukee & St. Paul Railway: Mem-
bers of the group have three directors or officers in com-
mon with this company, and since 1909, in association
with others, have purchased or procured the marketing
of its security issues to the amount of $112,000,000.

(g) Chicago & Northwestern Railway: Members
of the group have three directors in common with this
company, and since 1909, in association with others,
have purchased or procured the marketing of its security
issues to the amount of $31,250,000.

(h) Chicago, Rock Island & Pacific Railway: Mem-
bers of the group have four directors in common with
this company.

(i) Great Northern Railway : One or more members
of the group are stockholders of and have marketed the
only issue of bonds made by this company.

(j) International Mercantile Marine Co.: A mem-
ber of the group organized this company, is a stock-
holder, dominates it through a voting trust, and markets
its securities.

(k) New York Central Lines: One or more mem-
bers of the group are stockholders and have four
representatives in the directorate of the company, and
since 1907 have purchased from or marketed for it and
its principal subsidiaries security issues to the extent
of $343,000,000, one member of the group being the
company’s sole fiscal agent.

(/) New York, New Haven & Hartford Railroad:
One or more members of the group are stockholders
and have three representatives in the directorate of
the company, and since 1907 have purchased from or

APPENDIX 199

marketed for it and its principal subsidiaries security
issues in excess of $150,000,000, one member of the
group being the company’s sole fiscal agent.

(TO) Northern Pacific Railway: One member of the
group organized this company and is its fiscal agent,
and one or more members are stockholders and have
six representatives in its directorate and three in its
executive committee.

(n) Southern Railway: Through a voting trust,
members of the group have absolutely controlled this
company since its reorganization in 1894.

(o) Southern Pacific Co.: Until its separation from
the Union Pacific, lately ordered by the Supreme Court
of the United States, members of the group had three
directors in common with this company.

(p) Union Pacific Railroad: Members of the group
have three directors in common with this company.

Third, as regards the greater producing and trading
corporations.

(a) Amalgamated Copper Co.: One member of the
group took part in the organization of the company,
still has one leading director in common with it, and
markets its securities.

(6) American Can Co. : Members of the group have
two directors in common with this company.

(c) J. I. Case Threshing Machine Co.: The presi-
dent of one member of the group is a voting trustee of
this company and the group also has one representative
in its directorate and markets its securities.

(d) William Cramp Ship & Engine Building Co.:
Members of the group absolutely control this company
through a voting trust.

200 APPENDIX

(e) General Electric Co.: A member of the group
was one of the organizers of the company, is a stock-
holder, and has always had two representatives in its
directorate, and markets its securities.

(/) International Harvester Co.: A member of the
group organized the company, named its directorate
and the chairman of its finance committee, directed its
management through a voting trust, is a stockholder,
and markets its securities.

(g) Lackawanna Steel Co.: Members of the group
have four directors in common with the company and,
with associates, marketed its last issue of securities.

(K) Pullman Co.: The group has two representa-
tives, Mr. Morgan and Mr. Baker, in the directorate
of this company.

(i) United States Steel Corporation: A member of
the group organized this company, named its director-
ate, and the chairman of its finance committee (which
also has the powers of an executive committee) is its
sole fiscal agent and a stockholder, and has always
controlled its management.

Fourth, as regards the great public utility corporations.

(a) American Telephone & Telegraph Co.: One or
more members of the group are stockholders, have three
representatives in its directorate, and since 1906, with
other associates, have marketed for it and its subsidi-
aries security issues in excess of $300,000,000.

(6) Chicago Elevated Railways: A member of the
group has two officers or directors in common with the
company, and in conjunction with others marketed for
it in 1911 security issues amounting to $66,000,000.

(c) Consolidated Gas Co. of New York: Members

APPENDIX 201

of the group control this company through majority
representation on its directorate.

(d) Hudson & Manhattan Railroad: One or more
members of the group marketed and have large interests
in the securities of this company, though its debt is now
being adjusted by Kuhn, Loeb & Co.

(e) Interborough Rapid Transit Co. of New York:
A member of the group is the banker of this company,
and the group has agreed to market its impending bond
issue of $170,000,000.

(/) Philadelphia Rapid Transit Co.: Members of
the group have two representatives in the directorate
of this company.

(g) Western Union Telegraph Co. : Members of the
group have seven representatives in the directorate
of this company.

Summary of directorships held by these members of the
group. Exhibit 134-B . . . shows the combined direc-
torships in the more important enterprises held by Mor-
gan & Co., the First National Bank, the National City
Bank, and the Bankers and Guaranty Trust Cos., which
latter two, as previously shown, are absolutely controlled
by Morgan & Co. through voting trusts. It appears
there that firm members or directors of these institu-
tions together hold :

One hundred and eighteen directorships in thirty-
four banks and trust companies having total resources
of $2,679,000,000 and total deposits of $1,983,000,000.

Thirty directorships in ten insurance companies hav-
ing total assets of $2,293,000,000.

One hundred and five directorships in thirty-two
transportation systems having a total capitalization of

202 APPENDIX

$11,784,000,000 and a total mileage (excluding express
companies and steamship lines) of 150,200.

Sixty-three directorships in twenty-four producing
and trading corporations having a total capitalization
of $3,339,000,000.

Twenty -five directorships in twelve public utility cor-
porations having a total capitalization of $2,150,000,000.

In all, 341 directorships in 112 corporations having
aggregate resources or capitalization of $22,245,000,000.

The members of the firm of J. P. Morgan & Co. hold
seventy-two directorships in forty-seven of the greater
corporations; George F. Baker, chairman of the board,
F. L. Hine, president, and George F. Baker, Jr., and
C. D. Norton, vice presidents, of the First National
Bank of New York hold forty-six directorships in thirty-
seven of the greater corporations; and James Stillman,
chairman of the board, Frank A. Vanderlip, president,
and Samuel McRoberts, J. T. Talbert, W. A. Simon-
son, vice presidents, of the National City Bank of New
York, hold thirty-two directorships in twenty-six of the
greater corporations; making in all for these members
of the group 150 directorships in 110 of the greater
corporations.

The affiliations of these and other banking institu-
tions with the larger railroad, industrial, and public
utility corporations and banks, trust companies, and
insurance companies of the United States, are shown in
graphic form in two diagrams which are in evidence,
and are attached to this report as Appendices F and G.

Relations between Morgan & Co., First National Bank,
National City Bank, Lee Higginson & Co., Kidder, Pea-
body & Co., and Kuhn, Loeb & Co. Besides the group

APPENDIX 203

composed of Morgan & Co. and the First National
Bank and the National City Bank, the principal bank-
ing agencies through which the greater corporate en-
terprises of the United States obtain capital for their
operations are the international banking firms of Kuhn,
Loeb & Co., of New York, and Kidder, Peabody & Co.
and Lee Higginson & Co., of Boston and New York.

While it does not appear that these three last-named
houses are affiliated with the group consisting of the
first three in so definite and permanent a form of alliance
as that existing between the latter, it is established that
as issuing houses they do not as a rule act independ-
ently in purchasing security issues but rather in uni-
son and cooperation with one or more members of that
group, with the result that in the vastly important
service of arranging credits for the great commercial
enterprises of the country there is no competition or
rivalry between those dominating that field, but vir-
tually a monopoly, the terms of which the borrowing
corporations must accept.

The full extent to which they participate in one
another’s issues does not appear, owing to the absence
of data as to the names of underwriters, other than in
strictly joint-account transactions of the issues of securi-
ties made by Messrs. Morgan & Co., Kuhn, Loeb & Co.,
the First National Bank, and the National City Bank.
The distinction between the cases in which one of the
banks or banking houses assumes the relation of an
underwriter of an issue of securities made by one of the
others and that in which they act in joint account is
that in the former case underwriters do not share in the
primary bankers’ profit, but insure the former against
loss, while in the case of a joint account they are part-

204 APPENDIX

ners and as such share in the original risks and profits.

The course of business is for the house acquiring
from a corporation the right of purchasing or under-
writing an issue of its securities to offer participations
in the purchase or underwriting to one or more of the
associates named. Taking as an illustration the latest
issue of the American Telephone & Telegraph Co., the
method of procedure is thus described in the testimony
of Mr. Schiff (R., 1664) :

Q. And is there not an issue now in course of offer
to the public of American Telephone & Telegraph
bonds?

A. There is.

Q. Advertised in the last few days?

A. In course of offer to stockholders; not to the
public.

Q. They are in course of offer to the stockholders
and if the stockholders do not take them, are they then
to be offered to the public?

A. Then the underwriting syndicate will have to
take them, and whether they will offer them to the
public or not I do not know.

Q. But it is an issue that is publicly offered to the
stockholders?

A. It is going to be publicly offered to the stock-
holders.

Q. What is the amount of that issue?

A . I believe it is between $60,000,000 and $70,000,000.

Q. It is $67,000,000, is it not?

A. It may be $67,000,000; I do not recall.

Q. Is that a joint-account transaction between
Morgan, Kidder, Peabody, and yourselves?

A. It is a joint account transaction between

APPENDIX 205

Morgan’s, First National Bank, the National City
Bank, Kidder, Peabody & Co., and Baring Bros.,
and ourselves.

Q. Baring Bros., of London?

A. Yes.

Q. Take that as an illustration; who made the deal
with the company?

A. I believe J. P. Morgan & Co.

Q. And they invited you to participate on joint
account with these other houses ?

A. They did.

It was admitted by Mr. Davison, of Morgan & Co.,
and other bankers that the practice of banking houses
becoming in effect partners in the purchasing and under-
writing of securities instead of acting independently of
one another is a development of recent years.

Mr. Davison testified as follows (R., 1854, 1855).

Q. Recently, within the last few years, many of the
issues of J. P. Morgan & Co. have been made jointly
with the First National Bank and the National City
Bank, have they not?

A. Yes.

Q. And many with Lee-Higginson and with western
bankers?

A. No; not very many with the western bankers.
As a matter of fact, I recall very few with the western
bankers. We have made them occasionally with Lee-
Higginson and with other houses.

Q. You have made them very largely with Lee-
Higginson?

A. It is comparative. I do not think we have, very
largely.

206 APPENDIX

Q. But your main joint-account transactions are
with the City Bank and the First National Bank?

A. I think they have been.

Q. Is it not a fact that in previous years you made
the issues largely alone, prior to five years ago?

A. I think more largely alone; yes, sir. They were
smaller in character.

Q. Within what length of time has it been that J. P.
Morgan & Co. have done most of their issuing business
in joint account? Has it been within your time?

A. No; I think it was a little before my time.

Q. You think it started a little before your time?

A. I think it started a little before my time. In
fact, the evidence shows that it did.

Mr. Schiff said (R., 1688) :

Q. Don’t you know that most of the Morgan issues
in the past few years have been made jointly; that is-
that the City Bank has participated in them with the
First National?

A. I do.

Mr. Schiff is a director of the City Bank.

It will be noticed that Mr. Davison advances the
great size of present-day security issues in explana-
tion of why banking houses now purchase such issues in
combination or for joint account instead of independ-
ently, as formerly. The fact is, however, . . . that
not only are small issues still very frequent, but they
are purchased in concert as regularly as the larger issues.
Of the issues since 1907 . . . purchased or underwritten
by two or more of the banking houses there named acting
together, about ninety were for $5,000,000 and less, while
an additional sixty were for amounts between $5,000,000

APPENDIX 207

and $10,000,000. It also appears that forty-five of such
issues for $5,000,000 and less, most of them made since
1909, were purchased or underwritten by Morgan & Co.
in conjunction with associates.

Of course we do not suggest that banking houses may
not on particular occasions join in purchasing or under-
writing an issue of securities and yet remain entirely
independent and free to compete with each other gener-
ally in the purchase of security issues. But where a
group of such banking houses, pursuant to a settled
policy, regularly purchase these issues in concert, com-
petition amongst them in this vastly important com-
mercial function is effectually suppressed. And that is
the situation in this country. No less an authority
than Mr. Baker admitted as much (R., 1542, 1543) :

Q. But among these banking houses that we have
named is there not a strong and continuous community
of interest in the purchase and sale of securities?

A. I think there is. We have always tried to deal
with our friends rather than with people we do not know.

Q. It is a good deal better to deal with your friends
and split it up than it is to compete for the securities?

A. Not necessarily.

Q. That is what happens, is it not?

A. Oh, I do not think so to any great extent.

Q. Have you ever competed for any securities with
Morgan & Co. in the last five years? If so, give us the
name of them.

A. I do not know that we have competed with them.

Q. You divide with them, do you not? You give
them a part of the issues when you have it?

A. We are apt to.

Q. And if they take a security they give you a part

208 APPENDIX

of the issue, do they not?

A. Yes.

Q. That is what is known as the modern system of
cooperation and combination as against the antique
system of competition, is it not?

A. That is rather a long name for me.

Q. You understand the question. I would like to
have you answer it.

A. I never heard it called in that way before.

Q. How would you call it?

A. I would not call it at all.

Q. You know what cooperation is, do you not?

A. Yes.

Q. Is that not cooperation as against competition?
That is the modern system of cooperation as against
the archaic system of competition, is it not?

A. I do not understand how you state that.

Q. That is right, is it not?

A. All right; yes.

Q. And that has been found to work very well, has
it not?

A. I think so.

Q. For the bankers?

A. Yes; and for others, too.

Moreover, the banking houses which have joined in
the plan of cooperation comprise the principal mediums
through which the greater corporations of the country
obtain their supplies of capital.

The charge for capital, which, of course, enters uni-
versally into the prices of commodities and of service,
is thus in effect determined by agreement amongst those
supplying it, and not under the check of competition. If

APPENDIX 209

there be any virtue in the principle of competition,
certainly any plan or arrangement which prevents its
operation in the performance of so fundamental a
commercial function as the supplying of capital is
peculiarly injurious.

The possibility of competition between these banking
houses in the purchase of securities is further removed
by the understanding amongst them and others that
one will not seek by offering better terms to take
away from another a customer which it has theretofore
served, and by the corollary of this, namely, that where
given bankers have once satisfactorily united in bringing
out an issue of a corporation they shall also join in bring-
ing out any subsequent issue of the same corporation.
This is described as a principle of banking ethics. It is
thus stated by Mr. Hine, president of the First National
Bank of New York (R., 2045, 2046) :

Q. Recently your bank made an issue, jointly with
J. P. Morgan & Co. and the National City Bank, of
Chicago & Western Indiana Railway bonds, of ten
millions, did it not?

A. Notes.

Q. Ten millions of notes, yes. Why was it necessary
that three great banking houses should join in an issue
of that kind?

A. I do not know of any reason.

Q. Was it not because they had been jointly
interested in previous issues of the same company?

A. I do not know that it was.

Q. Had they been jointly interested in previous
issues?

A. I think they had.

Q. Is it or is it not the custom when banking houses

210 APPENDIX

are interested or become interested in one kind of
issues of a company that they retain that interest in
other issues?

A. Often it is so.

Q. That is part of the banking ethics, is it not?

A. Yes, I would say it is; on satisfactory terms.

Q. Is it another rule of banking ethics that bankers
shall not interfere with one another’s customers?

A. The same ethics obtain in banking that obtain
in the legal profession and in the medical profession as
to infringing upon the preserves of others.

Q. Well, what are the ethics in the banking pro-
fession as to trespassing upon the preserves of others?

A. If you will tell me what the ethics are in the legal
world, I will answer youi question.

Q. No; I would rather have you tell me the ethics
in the world with which you are acquainted.

A. I can not state the matter any better than you
have. It is the custom I am not dealing in ethics.

Q. What is the custom among bankers and banking
houses as to any one interfering with another’s customer
in business?

A. I do not know whether there is any custom. I
think it is considered unprofessional.

Q. Unbusinesslike?

A. And not in good form according to the highest
principles of business practice.

Q. Is it not in accordance with banking ethics to
interfere with or take customers away from firms; to
take customers who have been doing business with
some other banking house?

A. I think that is ordinarily considered high-minded
practice not to do so.

APPENDIX 211

Mr. Davison testifying on the same subject said
(R., 1858, 1859) :

Q. Then you know of these three instances the
Chicago & Western Indiana Railway Co., the Kansas
City Terminal Co., and the New York Central, all made
within a few weeks jointly with other banking houses
those we have been discussing. Is there any rule or
custom among bankers that where they make one issue
of a company or are interested together in one issue they
remain interested in subsequent issues?

A. For the same company?

Q. Yes.

A. As a matter of practice, if it was satisfactory in
every particular, I should say it was the custom; yes.
1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13

15 minutes left to edit your comment.

Amelia Gora Permalink Reply by Amelia Gora 1 second ago
Delete
It is a matter of banking ethics.

Q. A matter of banking ethics?

A. I should say so; yes.

Q. If either one of the three thereafter gets an issue
of that company it is a matter of banking ethics that it
is for joint account, is it?

A. I should say that the natural way of handling
that business would be to have it go to the parties who
handled it before, if it were satisfactorily handled; yes.

Q. You mean if they have not had any differences
or disagreements between themselves?

A. Yes, if it was satisfactorily handled.

Q. Have you not within the last few weeks also
taken an issue of $67,000,000 of American Telephone
& Telegraph Co. bonds jointly with Lee-Higginson and
other banking houses?

A. No.

Q. You participated with them in that issue?

A. Excuse me, I was going to answer your question.

212 APPENDIX

I think with others, not including Lee-Higginson & Co
as principals, but with Kidder, Peabody & Co., the
First National, the National City Bank, Baring Bros.
& Co. (Ltd.), of London, and Morgan-Grenfell (Ltd.),
of London, we have underwritten an issue of $67,000,000
of American Telephone & Telegraph Co. bonds.

Q. Are they the same parties

A. I beg your pardon and Kuhn, Loeb & Co.

Q. Are they the same bankers or banking houses
with which you had previously underwritten issues of
the American Telephone & Telegraph Co.?

A. Exactly; and that is a complete answer to your
question.

Q. You have together underwritten, I think, $150,-
000,000 of those bonds, have you not?

A. That is my recollection.

Q. So that the same rule of banking ethics required
the same disposition of this issue as of the others?

A. I would not say it required it.

Q. It resulted in it?

A. It resulted in it, exactly.

Q. As a matter of fact, in business morals it would
require it.

A. It would require it if everything was properly
and satisfactorily handled, and there were no other
factors in the situation which might make it inexpe-
dient. The situation, when a transaction comes up,
always governs.

Mr. Schiff was more guarded in his statement of the
practice (R., 1666, 1668, 1669) :

Q. And you would not, for instance, if you knew
the Southern Railway was going to make an issue of

APPENDIX 213

securities, be willing to bid on them, would you?

A. We would not.

Q. In other words, these houses have their recog-
nized clients, have they not?

A. To some extent.

Q. And is it not also recognized that they are their
clients and that they are not to be interfered with?

A. I think that is going a bit too far, because there is
very frequently interference or attempted interference.

Q. Has there ever been any interference with your
exclusively handling the issues of the Union Pacific
Railroad in the last ten years?

A. I do not think so.

Q. Have you any instance in mind in which in the
last five years you have invaded the field of Messrs.
Morgan & Co. or they have invaded yours?

A. I have not.

Q. Or have you in mind any instance in which you
have invaded the field of the National City Bank or
the First National Bank, or in which they have invaded
yours?

A. As to the First National Bank, I know we have
not. As to the National City Bank I can not say for
certain. I think they would do business to a certain
extent even where we are considered the agents, and
we would do certain business where they are considered
the agents; not to a large extent.

Q. Is not that where the corporation is a customer
of both of you? Is not that the only case in which the
corporation is claimed to be or regarded as a customer
of both of you or either of you?

A. It is in cases where a corporation is regarded as a

214 APPENDIX

customer of neither.

Q. That is, in a case in which the field happens to
be open?

A. Yes.

This custom, by whatever name it be called, and the
practice of these great banking houses which it supple-
ments of purchasing security issues in concert and not
independently can not have any other effect than the sup-
pression of competition in the purchasing of such securi-
ties, and the creation of a combination or community
of interest which may grant or withhold credit as it wills
and whose terms borrowing corporations must accept.

Undue concentration admitted. Mr. Reynolds, presi-
dent of the Continental & Commercial National Bank
of Chicago, was outspoken in the view that concentra-
tion of control of banking resources has already gone so
far as to be a menace to the country (R., 1654, 1655) :

Q. I suppose, Mr. Reynolds, that as president of a
great bank you have kept in touch with the very recent
trend toward concentration and control of money and
credit in the East?

A. Yes, sir; I have been constantly reminded of it
in the last year or so.

Q. You know the extent to which it has gone in the
last few years?

A. I have a general knowledge of it; yes, sir.

Q. Do you or not know the effect that has on the
marketing of securities of a great railroad and other
interstate corporations, and the trend of concentration
brought about through the concentration of this money
and credit?

A. I have read all that has been adduced at this

APPENDIX 215

examination, and a great many other things, and my
information in detail is very largely the result of this
reading, rather than from personal experience.

Q. But you have information and knowledge of the
conditions in New York, for instance, as between the
great banking houses. That is a matter of personal
knowledge?

A. Yes; I have a fairly general knowledge of that,
I should say.

Q. What would you say as to that concentration of
the control of money and credit being a menace to the
country?

A. That involves a very deep question. Personal-
ly I am inclined to believe that an excess of power of
any kind in the hands of a few men might properly be
called a menace. I do not mean to say by that that the
people who had that control and power have used it
improperly. I do not mean to say that at all.

Q. Regardless of the way they have used it for the
time being, the question is, is it not, as to the way they
can use it?

A. I think a more wide distribution of the power of
credit, if that is what you mean, would really be better
in the long run.

Q. Taking the present situation as you find it, Mr.
Reynolds, what is your judgment as to whether that
situation is a menace?

A. I am inclined to think that the concentration,
having gone to the extent it has, does constitute a men-
ace. I wish again, however, to qualify that by saying
that I do not mean to sit in judgment upon anybody
who controls that, because I do not pretend to know
whether they have used it fairly or honestly or otherwise.

216 APPENDIX

Mr. Schiff also conceded rapid concentration of con-
trol of banking resources in New York in recent years,
but he stated that it caused him no anxiety so far as
the well-being of his own firm was concerned, as they
were able to take care of themselves. We quote (R.,
1686-1687, 1688):

Q. Have you been an interested observer of the
concentration and control of money and credit in New
York in the last few years?

A. I have.

Q. You have seen it grow very rapidly, have you
not?

A. Yes.

Q. And you have seen it drift into fewer and fewer
hands, have you not?

A. It has drifted into fewer and fewer corporations.

Q. And the concentration and control of those
corporations has drifted into fewer hands, has it not?

A. I am not sure that it has done that.

Q. Do you know anything about it?

A. Well, I think the stockholding in different

Q. I say, do you know anything about it?

A. Not very closely.

Q. You have not watched it very closely?

A. I think stockholdings in most New York cor-
porations are very well divided.

Q. We are not talking about stockholdings, but
about practical control of management as distinguished
from stockholding. You see the difference?

A. I see the difference.

Q. It is a very substantial difference, is it not?

A. Yes, sir.

Q. Now, confining yourself to the question of actual

APPENDIX 217

practical control of the management of these great
moneyed corporations, you have observed, have you
not, a growing concentration of control?

A. I have.

Q. And has it been a subject of concern to you?

A. No; it has not.

Q. You have been an interested onlooker in this
concentration?

A. An observer; yes.

Q. And you have understood the possibility of its af-
fecting you and your own sources of credit, have you not?

A. I have not been concerned in that.

Q. You do not require credit, then?

A. No.

Q. But you have considered its effect upon the small
banking houses, not so fortunately situated as you,
that do require credit?

A. Yes.

Q. Have you considered it?

A. Yes.

Q. And have you considered its effect on the ability
of the smaller houses to grow and become great issuing
houses?

A. Yes.

Finally, Mr. Baker, who is outranked only by Mr.
Morgan, if at all, as a factor in the concentration of
control of banking resources and credit into fewer and
fewer hands in New York, frankly admitted that in his
judgment the movement had gone far enough; that
even if it stopped where it is the peril would be great
if ambitious and not overscrupulous men should get into

218 APPENDIX

the places of power which have been created; and that
therefore the safety of the existing system lies in the
personnel of the men now in control. We quote from
his illuminating testimony (R., 1567, 1568) :

Q. I suppose you would see no harm, would you,
in having the control of credit, as represented by the
control of banks and trust companies, still further con-
centrated? Do you think that would be dangerous?

A. I think it has gone about far enough.

Q. You think it would be dangerous to go further?

A. It might not be dangerous, but still it has gone
about far enough. In good hands, I do not see that it
would do any harm. If it got into bad hands, it would
be very bad.

Q. If it got into bad hands, it would wreck the
country?

A. Yes; but I do not believe it could get into bad
hands.

Q. You admit that if this concentration, to the
point to which it has gone, were by any action to get
into bad hands, it would wreck the country?

A. I can not imagine such a condition.

Q. I thought you said so?

A. I said it could be bad, but I do not think it would
wreck the country. I do not think bad hands could
manage it. They could not retain the deposits nor the
securities.

Q. I am not speaking of incompetent hands. We
are speaking of this concentration which has come
about and the power that it brings with it getting into
the hands of very ambitious men, perhaps not over-
scrupulous. You see a peril in that, do you not?

A. Yes.

APPENDIX 219

Q. So that the safety, if you think there is safety
in the situation, really lies in the personnel of the men?

A. Very much.

Q. Do you think that is a comfortable situation for
a great country to be in?

A. Not entirely.

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL NOTE

THE literature covering special phases of the develop-
ment and growth of capitalized industry and “high
finance ” in the United States during the past half cen-
tury is plentiful enough. Scores of volumes have been
written on the Trusts, on particular industries, and
special combinations of capital. But no exhaustive
study appears to have been made of the broad trend
toward the concentration and control of industry and
finance by Wall Street financiers, during the remark-
able period culminating in the aggressive antitrust
legislation after the financial crash of 1907.

Among the best popular books on the Standard Oil
Trust may be mentioned: Wealth Against Common-
Wealth, by Henry Demarest Lloyd (1894); History of
the Standard Oil Trust, by S. C. T. Dodd (1894) ; Rise and
Progress of the Standard Oil Company, by Gilbert Hol-
land Montague (1903); History of the Standard Oil Com-
pany, by Ida M. Tarbell (1904). To supplement these
books, bringing the facts relating to this great business
aggregation down to later dates, reference should be
made to government exhibits, such as the report of the
United States Industrial Commission (1900 and 1902) ;
the testimony in the Supreme Court suit for dissolution
(1910 and 1911) and the report of the “Money Trust
Investigation” made by the Committee on Banking

221

222 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL NOTE

and Currency of the House of Representatives in 1913.
These latter are a real mine of information regarding
the activities not only of Standard Oil magnates in busi-
ness and banking fields, but of others as well during the
preceding decade.

The story of the Morgan banking house has never
been fully told, though the Life Story of J. P. Morgan,
by Carl Hovey (1911), presents a fair outline. Consult
also, Forty Years of American Finance, by Alexander D.
Noyes (1909) which contains interesting chapters on the
government financing undertaken by the firm.

The facts of Edward H. Harriman’s remarkable career
can be culled only from the current financial publica-
tions of the period. Government reports, such as the
testimony in the Supreme Court suit for the dissolu-
tion of the Northern Securities Company (1904) and
the report of the Committee on Banking and Currency,
show the general activities of the Harriman financiers
and their connections with Wall Street.

The rise to power of the steel and iron magnates and
the growth of allied industries have been presented to
the public in various forms. A valuable but biased work
is the Inside History of the Carnegie Steel Company, by
James H. Bridge (1903). The Romance of Steel, by
Herbert N. Casson (1907) is a very readable story.

On the specific subject of Wall Street mechanism and
finance, The Work of Wall Street, by Sereno S. Pratt
(1912), and Wall Street and the Country, by Charles A.
Conant (1904), will be found interesting. The Truth
About the Trusts, by John Moody (1904), is a statistical
exhibit of capitalized industry and finance as it existed
at the apex of the merger movement.

On the general subject of industrial trusts and

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL NOTE 223

combinations scores of volumes have been written, some
of value and many worthless. Among the informing,
popular books of the past two decades may be men-
tioned: The Story of Life Insurance, by Burton J.
Hendrick (1907) ; Trusts, or Industrial Combinations and
Coalitions in the United States, by Ernst von Halle
(1895); Corporation Finance, by Thomas L. Greene
(1908); The Control of Trusts,by John B. Clark (1901);
Trust Finance, by Edward Sherwood Meade (1903);
The Trust Problem, by Jeremiah W. Jenks (1900);
and Industrial Combinations and Trusts, by William H.
Stevens (1913).

But to learn the full story of the great masters of
capital of the last generation, one must depend chiefly
on financial and investment periodicals. Chief among
these are the Commercial and Financial Chronicle, the
Wall Street Journal, and the New York Journal of Com-
merce. For purely banking subjects, the Bankers Maga-
zine is the best source of information. For full light on
the subject of the control of life insurance funds by
the powers of Wall Street, nothing better can be found
than the report of the joint committee of the New
York Legislature appointed to investigate life insur-
ance companies (1906). The facts regarding the dis-
solution of the Standard Oil Trust and the American
Tobacco Company are to be found in the testimony
in the Supreme Court suits against those companies.
The best popular description of the panic of 1907 is
contained in Alexander D. Noyes’s Forty Years of
American Finance.

INDEX

Adams Express Company, 186,
196

Albany and Susquehanna Rail-
road, 21

Allegheny (Penn.), Carnegie
at, 35

Allen and Ginter of Richmond,
in American Tobacco Com-
pany, 72

Amalgamated Copper Com-
pany, 68, 73, 199

American Bridge Company,
75, 80

American Can Company, 199

American Car and Foundry
Company, 73

American Hide and Leather
Company, 73

American Ice Company, 138

American Line, 110

American Smelting and Refin-
ing Company, 73

American Steel and Wire Com-
pany, 74, 81, 82, 83-84,
106

American Steel Hoop Com-
pany, 75, 76, 86

American Sugar Refining Com-
pany, 71

American Telephone and Tele-
graph Company, 186, 200,
204-05, 211-12

American Tin Plate Company,
75, 76

American Tobacco Company,
71, 72-73

American Woolen Company,
73

Anaconda Copper Company,
68, 178

Anglo-French mission to float
American loan, 164

Armour, P. D., 63

Asia, Harriman plans railroad
in, 149

Astor, J. J., 60

Astor Trust Company, 184,
196

Astors hold Illinois Central
stock, 91

Atchison, Topeka and Santa
Fe Railroad, 23; Morgan
and, 31, 32; Harriman and,
105; price of stock (1906),
135; under investigation by
House committee (1913),
197

Atlantic Coast Line, 107, 116

Bacon, Robert, 102, 104
Baker, G. F., President of First
National Bank, 99; under
investigation by House com-
mittee (1913), 183-88, 192,
194, 196, 200, 202, 207-08,
217-18

Baker, G. F., Jr., 185, 202
Baldwin Locomotive Works,

186

Ballin, Albert, quoted, 171
Baltimore, Peabody in, 6
Baltimore and Ohio Railroad,
reconstructed by Morgan,
26-27, 29-30, 31; Morgan
and control of, 32, 106; and
Union Pacific, 115; Karri-

225

INDEX

Baltimore and Ohio R.R.. Cont’d
man and, 149; and Penn-
sylvania Railroad, 153

Bank of North America, see
National Bank of North
America

Bankers Trust Company, 150,
184, 185, 196, 201

Banks, merchants’, 60

Baring Brothers of London,
205, 212

Barings, known as “mer-
chants,” 5; and United
States, 9

Barney, C. T., 141

Baruch, Bernard, 177

Beebe, J. M., and Company of
Boston, 10, 20

Belmont, August, 9, 20

Bessemer, Henry, steel process,
38, 41, 42; Carnegie and
Bessemer process, 44-45

Bethlehem Steel Company,
137-38, 167-68

Boissevain Brothers, 93

Bonds, American, sold in Eng-
land, 11; English buy Con-
federate, 15-16; sale of
Union bonds in Germany, 16;
British and French credits
in Great War, 163-64; Lib-
erty, 172, 173-75

Bowdoin, G. S., 32

Brice, Calvin, 25

Brown Brothers, 4

Brownsville (Tex.), Stillman
born in, 62

Burns, Walter, 33

Canada, loans to, 162
Capital, meaning of term, 1-2
Carnegie, Andrew, early life,
35-36; and Scott, 36-38;
first investments, 37, 89;
and iron industry, 42-45 ; and
Bessemer steel, 44-45; per-
sonal characteristics, 47, 90;
and Frick, 49, 76; Mesaba
ore fields, 49-51; sale of busi-

ness, 75-78, 83; and Schwab,
78-80; competition, 80-82;
and Morgan, 83, 109

Carnegie, McCandless and Com-
pany, 45

Carnegie Steel Company,
Moore offers to buy, 77;
see also Carnegie, sale of
business; Schwab becomes
president, 79; bibliography,
222

Case, J. I., Threshing Machine
Company, 199

Cassatt, A. J., 87, 106, 116, 150

Central of Georgia Railroad,
31, 139, 149

Central Railroad of New Jer-
sey, 115, 185, 186, 196, 197

Chase National Bank, 99-100,
194, 196

Chemical Bank, 60 (note)

Chesapeake and Ohio Rail-
road, 27, 32, 197

Chicago, railroads between At-
lantic and, 25

Chicago and Northwestern
Railroad, 105, 198

Chicago and Western Indiana
Railway, 209, 211

Chicago, Burlington and Quin-
cy Railroad, 100, 101

Chicago Elevated Railways,
200

Chicago Great Western Rail-
way, 185, 197

Chicago, Milwaukee and St.
Paul Railroad, Stillman di-
rector of, 63; William Rocke-
feller and, 63, 65, 67; and
Kuhn, Loeb and Company,
96; Union Pacific and, 105;
western extension, 115; price
of stock (1906), 135: Mor-
gan interests and, 198

Chicago, Rock Island and
Pacific Railroad, 107-08,
198

Chicago, St. Louis and New
Orleans Railroad, 92

INDEX

227

Chile, loan to, 11

Citizens’ Passenger Railroad,
Carnegie owns stock in, 37

City Bank, New York, Taylor
becomes president of, 60;
nature of, 60; location, 60
(note); reputation, 61; Pyne
as president, 61-62; Stillman
and, 62; Standard Oil Com-
pany and, 63-64; Union
Pacific and, 65-66, 102;
becomes National City Bank,
67; see also National City
Bank

Cleveland, Rockefeller in, 52

Coke, Prick’s enterprise, 46-49

Coleman, William, 44

Columbia Oil Company, Car-
negie owns shares in, 37

“Community of interest”
movement, 80, 87, 105, 106,
118, 134; see also Industrial
combinations

Concentration of control of
money and credit, report of
House investigating com-
mittee (1913), 181 et seq.

Congress, House committee
investigates concentration,
181 et seq.

Conneaut (O.), Carnegie plans
tube plant at, 81, 83

Connellsville, Frick coke king
of, 48

Consolidated Gas Company of
New York, 69, 200

Cooke, Jay, and American
Civil War debt, 15, 16-17,
173; allies himself to German
Jewish interests, 16; failure,
17; government and railroad
financing, 57

Cordage Trust, 71

Coster, C. H., 32, 33, 102

Cramp, William, Ship and
Engine Building Company,
185, 199

Cresson Springs ( P e n n . ) ,
Schwab from, 78

Cunard Line, 110, 112
Cuttings hold Illinois Central
stock, 91

Dabney, C. H., 12

Dabney, Morgan and Com-
pany, 12-13, 21

Davison, H. P., in Morgan
firm, 151; in investigation of
House committee (1913),
183, 184, 194, 205-06

Delaware and Hudson Canal
Company, 21

Delaware and Hudson Rail-
road, 196

Delaware, Lackawanna and
Western Railroad, 197

Detroit Edison Company, 113

Deutschland (submarine), 168

Diamond Match Company, 76,
166

Dresser, D. L., 136

Drew, Fisk and Gould, 30

Drexel, A. J., 13, 14

Drexel, Morgan and Com-
pany, firm formed, 13, 14;
rivalry with Cooke, 16-17;
refunding government debt,
19; and railroads, 19 et seq.,
57; banking, 55; see also
Morgan, J. P.

Dubuque and Sioux City Rail-
road, 93, 95

Duke, W., Sons and Company
of Durham, N. C., 72

Duluth, terminus of Great
Northern, 100

Duncan, Sherman and Com-
pany, Morgan with, 12;
failure, 13

East India Company, business
descendants of, 6

Eddyville (Ky.), Kelly at, 39

Edison Illuminating Company
of New York, 69

Elgin, Joliet and Eastern Rail-
way, 74

England, see Great Britain

INDEX

Equitable Life Assurance So-
ciety, investments before
1890, 119; and trust com-
panies, 122, 126-27; Harri-
man and, 148; Morgan and,
150; control by combination,
188-94, 196

Equitable Trust Company,
126-27

Erie Railroad, Morgan reor-
ganizes, 30-31, 95; controlled
by Morgan, 32, 105, 116,
186, 197

Exchange, effect of payment
for war purchases, 163

Fabbri, E. P., 32, 33

Fahnestock, H. C., 185

Farmers Loan and Trust Com-
pany, 196

Federal Reserve Act, 160

Federal Steel Company, 74, 77,
80, 82, 83, 87

Field, Marshall, 85, 88

Fifth Avenue Trust Company,
150

First National Bank of New
York, 68, 99-100, 182 ct
seq.

First Security Company, 185,
192, 195

Fish, Stuyvesant, 91-92, 93,
95-96

Flagler, H. M., 59

Flower, R. P., 77

Fox- Bourne, biographer of
George Peabody, quoted, 7

France, J. S. Morgan and
Company take French loan,
17-18

Frick, H. C., 89; and coke
making, 46-49; and Carne-
gie, 49, 76; and Mesaba
Range, 50; and Rockefeller,
51; director of Union Pa-
cific, 66; and industrial com-
bination, 75-76, 79, 86-87,
88; Morgan and, 85, 145;
and insurance companies, 128

Garrison (N. Y.), Osborne’s
home at, 91

Gary, Judge E. H., president
of Federal Steel Company,
74, 83; and steel trust merg-
er, 85, 86, 88

Gates, J. W., American SteeJ
and Wire Company, 74-75,
81, 106; and steel trust
merger, 82, 86, 88; Louis-
ville and Nashville Railroad,
106-07

General Electric Company,
112-13, 200

Georgetown (D. C.), Peabody

goes to, 6

i Germans invest in Union
bonds, 16

Godfrey, C. H., 32

Goelets hold Illinois Central
stock, 91

Gold, discovered in Nevada,
140 (note); in United States
during Great War, 155, 161,
170

Gould, Jay, 20, 25; and Van-
derbilt, 22; estate and Rocke-
feller, 67, 115-16

Great Britain, capital seeks
American investment, 8-9;
New York Central stock
sold in, 22; steel production
(1916), 156; as international
banker, 161-62; loans to,
162, 172; financing the
Allies, 171-72; see also Mor-
gan, J. S., Peabody, George

Great Northern Railroad, 96,
99, 100, 113, 135, 186, 198

Great War, 155 et seq.

Guaranty Trust Company,
New York Guarantee and
Indemnity Company be-
comes, 127; Harriman and,
148; Morgan and, 149, 150,
184, 201; resources, 196

Hanover National Bank, 63
Harriman, E. H., and Union

INDEX

229

Harriman, E. H., Cont’d

Pacific, 65-67. 96-98, 114-
115, 141; “community of
interest” idea, 87, 105; early
life, 89-90; and Illinois Cen-
tral, 90-95; personal char-
1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13

15 minutes left to edit your comment.

Amelia Gora Permalink Reply by Amelia Gora
acteristics, 93; and Morgan,
95, 102-C4, 109, 145, 148;
and Hill, 99 et scq., 116;
Northern Securities Com-
pany, 104; and insurance
companies, 128; death (1909),
149; bibliography, 222

Harriman, William, brother of
E. H., 90

Hawley, Edwin, 106-07

Hays, D. C., Harriman in
office of, 89

Heinze, F. A., 141, 144

Hepburn, A.B., 184

Hill, J. J., and “community of
interest” idea, 87; and Harri-
man, 99 et seq., 116; and
Morgan, 99, 141

Hine, F. L., 184, 185, 194, 202,
209-12

Hocking Valley Railroad Sys-
tem, 31, 32

Homestead Steel Works, 79

Howland, G. G. and S., West
India trading house of, 59

Hudson and Manhattan Rail-
road, 201

Hughes, C. E., and New York
insurance investigation, 132,
152

Huntington, C. P., 25, 93, 98, 106

Hyde, H. B., 126

Illinois Central Railroad, 90-

95, 96, 97, 100, 116, 149
Illinois Steel Company, 74
Industrial combinations, Stand-
ard Oil Company, 52 et seq. ;
Sherman Act against, 71;
reorganization after 1897,
71-73; steel and iron inter-
ests, 73 et seq.; railroads,
89 et seq., 113-14; shipping,

110-12; public utilities, 112-
113; report of House inves-
tigating committee, 181 et seq. ;
bibliography, 222-23; see also
names of corporations

Insurance investigation, 132-
133, 152; bibliography, 223

Interborough Rapid Transit
Company of New York, 194,
201

International Harvester Com-
pany, 112, 185, 200

International Mercantile Ma-
rine Company, 110, 136,
198

International Paper Company,
73

Interstate Commerce Com-
mission and freight rates,
152

Iron City Forge Company, 43,
46

Japan, United States loan to,

162
Jews in American finance, 16,

27
Jumbo mine in Nevada, 140

(note)

Kansas City Terminal Com-
pany, 211

Keene, J. R., 103

Kelly, William, 39-42

Keystone Bridge Company, 43

Kidder, Peabody and Com-
pany of Boston and New
York, 182, 202 et seq.

Kitchener, Lord, and Schwab,
167

Kloman, Andrew, 43

Knickerbocker Trust Com-
pany, 141, 144

Kuhn, Loeb and Company,
begin as merchants, 4; and
Union Pacific, 65-66, 96;
Harriman and, 96-97, 102;
and Great Northern, 99;
investigation by House com-

230

INDEX

Kuhn, Loeb and Co., Cont’d
mittee, 182, 192, 201, 203

et seq.

Labor, Frick settles problems,
48-49

Lackawanna Steel Company,
200

Lament, of Morgan and Com-
pany, 183, 184

Lee, Higginson and Company,
of Boston and New York,
182, 202 et seq.

Lehigh Valley Railroad, 31,
106, 186, 197

Leyland Line, 110

Liberty National Bank, 184-
185, 196

Lincoln Trust Company, 145

Livingston, James, 90

Livingston, Lewis, 90

London, Peabody in, 7-11;
effect of buying war material
in United States on, 165

Long Island Railroad, 21

Lorain Steel Company, 74

Louisville and Nashville Rail-
road, 106-07, 116

Lusitania (S. S.), 112

McCall, J. A., 126
McCurdy, R. A., 127
McRoberts, Samuel, 202
Manufactures, cotton goods in

New England, 6; steel, 39

et seq. ; coke, 46-49
Mather, Samuel, 88
Mauretania (S. S.), 112
Mellon and Frick, 47
Mercantile National Bank, 141,

144
Merchants, financiers begin as,

4-5

Merritt, Louis, 50
Mesaba ore fields, 50
Metropolitan Life Insurance

Company, 128
Miller, T. N., 42, 43
Mills, D. O., 88

Milwaukee, public utilities ac*
quired by North American
Company, 113

Minnesota Iron Company. 74

“Money Power,” 68, 88

Moore, J. H., 88

Moore, W. H., and Carnegie,
76-77; and United States
Steel Corporation, 88

Moore and Schley, 146

Moore Brothers, 86, 107-08;
see also Moore, J. H., Moore,
W. H.

Moratorium, European coun-
tries declare, 159; in South
America, 159-60

Morgan, J. P., son of J. S., 11;
education, 11; personal char-
acteristics, 11, 47; early
business career, 11-12; in
New York, 12; Dabney,
Morgan and Company, 12-
13; Drexel, Morgan and
Company, 13 et seq.; and
the railroads, 19 et seq., 105-
.106, 107; called “Jupiter”
Morgan, 28; and industrial
movement, 55, 77; Federal
Steel Company, 74; great
banker, 75; Carnegie and,
80-83; steel trust merger,
83-88; United States Steel
Corporation, 87-88, 109; and
Harriman, 95, 102-04, 109,
145, 148; and Hill, 99, 100,
102-03; shipping combina-
tion, 110-11; International
Harvester Company, 112;
and public utilities, 112-13;
“community of interest,”
117-18; and life insurance
companies, 128, 150; Morse
buys Central of Georgia
Railroad from, 139; and
panic of 1907, 145-47; and
trust companies, 150; re-
lations with Great Britain,
165; activities of firm during
Great War, 166-67; firm

INDEX

231

Morgan, J. P., Cont’d

investigated by House com-
mittee, 182 et seq. ; bibli-
ography, 222

Morgan, J. P., Jr., 191, 192,
194

Morgan, J. S., firm of J. S.
Morgan and Company, 7,
10, 11-14, 17-18, 30; suc-
ceeds Peabody, 10-11, 12;
dinner given for, 19; retires,
20

Morgan-Grenfell (Ltd.) of Lon-
don, 212

Morgans as merchants, 4, 5-6

Morse, C. W., 138-39, 141,
144, 149

Morton, L. P., 17, 20

Morton Trust Company, 150

Mount Pleasant, coke making
at, 46

Munitions, war orders, 160-
161; American manufacture
of, 166, 167-68

Mutual Life Insurance Com-
pany, 119, 122, 126, 127,
148, 149, 186, 192

National Bank of Commerce,
150, 194, 196

National Bank of North Amer-
ica, 138, 145

National Biscuit Company,
76

National City Bank, 67, 68,
118, 182 et seq.; see also City
Bank

National City Company, 195

National Steel Company, 75,
76

National Tube Company, 75, 80

Navy in April, 1917, 169

New York Central Railroad,
Morgan and, 21-23, 25, 26,
185, 198, 211; Harriman
and, 105; price of stock
(1906), 135

New York City, Peabody in,
6; J. P. Morgan comes to,

13; Standard Oil office in,
58, 59; lighting companies
brought under one control,
69; failure to sell bonds of,
144

New York Guarantee and In-
demnity Company, 127

New York Life Insurance
Company, 119, 126

New York, New Haven and
Hartford Railroad, 67, 117,
185, 198-99

New York, Ontario and West-
ern Railroad, 186, 197

New York, Susquehanna and
Western, 186, 197

Newburyport (Mass.), Pea-
body from, 6

Nixon, Lewis, 137

North American Company,
113

Northern Pacific Railroad, ex-
tension, 23; Morgan and,
31, 32, 99, 102-03, 186, 199;
Hill and, 100, 102-03; Harri-
man and, 101, 103; and
Union Pacific, 113; price of
stock (1906), 135

Northern Securities Company,
104, 109, 113, 131, 152, 186

Norton, C. D., 184, 202

Norway, loans to, 162

Ocean Steamship Company,
139

O’Day, Daniel, 88

Ogdensburg and Lake Cham-
plain Railroad, 92

Oliver, Harry, 50, 51

Oregon and Transcontinental
Company, 113

Osborne, W. H., 91-92

Panics (1893), 70; (1907), 134
et seq. ; bibliography, 223

Park Bank, 60 (note)

Payne, O. H., 59, 69

Peabody, George, early life,
6-7; in London, 7-10; estab-

232

INDEX

Peabody, George, Cont’d

lishes firm of George Pea-
body and Company, 7;
firm becomes J. S. Morgan
and Company, 7, 11; death
(1869), 10; statue, 10

Peabody, G. F., 93

Pennsylvania Railroad, Mor-
gan and, 26; Scott in charge
of, 36; Carnegie and, 43, 81;
Frick and, 76; “community
of interest,” 106, 116, 153

Perkins, G. W., partner of
Morgan, 85, 104, 151; and
International Harvester
Company, 112; on deputa-
tion to Washington, 147;
and Bankers Trust Com-
pany, 184

Petroleum discovered, 52

Phelps, Dodge and Company,
60

Philadelphia, Peabody in, 6;
Drexel in, 14

Philadelphia and Reading Rail-
road, 26, 31; see also Reading
Railroad

Philadelphia Rapid Transit
Company, 201

Phipps, Henry, 35,43,75,76,77

Pittsburgh, Third National
Bank, 37; Carnegie plans rod-
mill at, 81, 83

Pittsburgh Elevator Company,
37

Poor’s Manual, cited, 24

Poppenhusen, Adolph, 21

Porter, H. H., 88

Porter, W. H., 184

Prudential Life Insurance Com-
pany of Newark, 128

Public utilities, growth of capi-
talization, 3; combination,
112-13

Pullman Company, 185, 200

Pyne, P. R., 61-62

Railroads, first beneficiaries of
capitalization, 3; Morgan

and, 19 et seq., 57; rebates
for Standard Oil, 56; Harri-
man and Hill, 89 et seq.;
price of stocks (1905-06),
135; investigation by House
committee, 196-99; see also
names of roads

Reading Railroad, 32, 106,
115, 185, 186, 197; see also
Philadelphia and Reading
Railroad

Ream, N. B., 85, 88

Red Star Line, 110

Reid, D. G., 86, 88, 108, 184

Republican party and pros-
perity, 71

Reynolds, President of Con-
tinental and Commercial
National Bank of Chicago,
214-15

Richmond and West Point
Terminal, 28

Rockefeller, J. D., 44, 89;
personal characteristics, 47,
53; Lake Superior ore fields,
50, 51, 84, 86; and Standard
Oil, 52-59; and railroads,
67, 115, 116; Federal Steel
Company, 77; tries to buy
out Carnegie, 77-78, 81, 83;
and Frick, 87; and life insur-
ance companies, 128; and
panic of 1907, 146

Rockefeller, William, 75, 76,
151; and Standard Oil, 59;
and Stillman, 63; and rail-
roads, 65, 66, 67

Rogers, H. H., and Amalga-
mated Copper Company,
67-68, 73; and Frick, 76,
87; Morgan and, 85; and
United States Steel Corpora-
tion, 88; panic of 1907, 142;
death, 150

Roosevelt, Theodore, attacks
Northern Securities Com-
pany, 131; deputation to,
147

Rothschild, Nathan, 5

INDEX

233

Rothschilds, known as mer-
chants, 5; send Belmont to
New York, 9; and Cooke, 17;
allies of Morgan, 27

Russian War, United States
loan to Japan for, 162

Ryan, J. D., 177

Ryan, T. F., 150, 187-88

“S.O.S.,” or “Slaves of Stet-
tinius,” 166

Sage, Russell, 25

St. Louis, public utilities largely
controlled by North Ameri-
can Company, 113

St. Louis, Alton and Terre
Haute Railroad, 93

St. Paul, terminus of Northern
Pacific, 100

St. Paul Railroad, see Chicago,
Milwaukee and St. Paul
Railroad

Schiff, J. H., and Union Pa-
cific, 66; and Harriman, 96-
97; and life insurance com-
panies, 128; in investigation
by House committee, 187,
204-05, 206, 215-17

Schwab, C. M., and Carnegie,
78-79; “community of in-
terest,” 80; persuades Mor-
gan to buy out Carnegie, 82;
and United States Steel
Corporation, 88; deal with
United States Shipbuilding
Company, 137; and mining,
141; part in Great War, 167-
168, 178-79

Scott, Colonel T. A., 36-38,
43

Seligmans, banking house, 4,
27

Sherman Act (1890), 71, 147,
152

Ship subsidies, England and
Germany grant, 111-12

“Shipbuilding Trust,” 136

Shipping Board, Schwab made
head of, 178-79

Silver discovered in Nevada,
140 (note)

Simonson, W. A., 194, 202

“Slaves of Stettinius,” 166

Smith, Woodward and Still-
man, cotton commission mer-
chants, 62

South African War, United
States loan to Great Brit-
ain for, 162

South America, loans to, 162

South Manchurian Railway
(China), 149

Southern Pacific Railroad, 93,
99, 135, 141, 153, 199

Southern Railway, 28, 105,
116, 185, 199, 212

Spanish-American War, 84,
98

Speyers, banking house, 27

Standard Oil Bank, City Bank
known as, 64

Standard Oil Company, formed
(1870), 54-55; combination,
56-57, 117-18; New York
office, 58-59; Standard Oil
Trust, 59, 71 ; and City Bank,
63-64; investments, 64-65;
rival of steel interests, 86;
and trust companies, 121;
suits against, 152; bibliogra-
phy, 221-22, 223

Steel, demand for, 38-39;
Bessemer process, 38, 41-
42, 44-45; Kelly’s process,
39-42; Carnegie and, 44-
45, 81; production in 1916,
156

Steele, of Morgan and Com-
pany, 185, 186

Stettinius, E. R., 166

Stillman, James, 75; early life,
62; and Rockefeller, 63;
President of City Bank, 63;
and Union Pacific, 66; and
Frick, 87; panic of 1907,
146; retired, 150-51; in
investigation by House com-
mittee, 187

234

INDEX

Stocks, of public service corpor-
ations, 3; railroad, 117, 134-
135, 141; mining stock boom,
139-40

Stotesbury, E. T., 185

Submarines built in United
States, 168

Sugar Trust, 71

Superior, Lake, ore mines, 49-
51, 87

Supreme Court orders dissolu-
tion of Northern Securities
Company, 109

Suwanee Iron Works, 39

Sweden, loans to, 162

Switzerland, loans to, 162

Taft, W. H., 152

Talbert, J. T., 202

Tariff demand of capitalists
for, 3; of 1894, 70-71

Taylor, Moses, 59, 60, 61

Tennessee Coal, Iron and Rail-
road Company, 146, 147

Thayer, Nathaniel, 88

Thomson, Edgar, Steel Works,
45, 78, 79

Thomson, J. E., 43

Tilden, S. J., 19

Trust companies, 120 el seq.

Trust Company of America,
145

Trust Company of the Repub-
lic, 136, 137

Union Pacific Railroad, 87,
199; policy of acquiring
branch lines, 23, 100, 101-
102, 113, 114-15, 141; reor-
ganization, 65-67, 96-98;
wealth, 67, 114; Harriman
and, 105, 148-49; price of
stock (1906), 135, 139; forced
to give up holdings, 153

United Copper Company, 141

United States assumes financ-
ing of Allies, 171-72

United States Mortgage and
Trust Company, 127

United States Shipbuilding
Company, 136-37

United States Steel Corpora-
tion, 87-88, 109, 144, 147,
185, 200

Vanderbilt, W. H., 20, 21-23,
26

Vanderlip, F. A., 118, 151, 194,
202

Venango County (Penn.), pe-
troleum discovered in, 52

Villard, Henry, 113

Wabash, St. Louis and Pacific
Railroad, 93

Wall Street, Standard Oil
influence, 58-59; becomes
center of finance, 61; and
industrial combination, 72;
as international money mar-
ket, 155; as maker of his-
tory, 156 et seq. ; stock mar-
ket closed (1914), 157-58; re-
opening of Stock Exchange,
158-59; becomes industrial
mart, 165; bibliography, 222

Walters, Henry, 107, 116

War Industries Board, 177

Wealth, in 1890, 4; growth, 4;
see also Gold

West Shore Railroad, 26

Western Maryland Railroad,
116

Western Union Telegraph Com-
pany, 201

Wheat crop of 1914, 160

Whiskey Trust, 71

White Star Line, 110

Whitney, W. C., 68-69

Wiggin, A. H., 194

Wilson, Woodrow, on credits
to Allies, 170-71; and Ba-
ruch, 177

Woodruff Sleeping Car Com-
pany, Carnegie owns shares
in, 37

Woodward, J. T., 63

Wright, J. H., 32, 33

University of California

SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY

Return this material to the library

from which it was borrowed.

ID

REG-D Ll-Uffl!

MAR 1 2 198?

39

000 024 780 9

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13


*************************************

1911 – Seven in Control and the Bank in England

http://www.apfn.org/apfn/reserve.htm

The capability of devising and enacting the “National Reserve Plan”, as the immediate result of the Jekyll Island expedition was called, was easily within the powers of the Kuhn, Loeb-Morgan alliance, according to the following from McClure’s Magazine, August 1911, “The Seven Men” by John Moody:

“Seven men in Wall Street now control a great share of the fundamental industry and resources of the United States. Three of the seven men, J.P. Morgan, James J. Hill, and George F. Baker,  head of the First National Bank of New York belong to the so-called Morgan group; four of them,  John D. and William Rockefeller, James Stillman, head of the National City Bank, and Jacob H. Schiff of the private banking firm of Kuhn, Loeb Company, to the so-called Standard Oil City Bank group… the central machine of capital extends its control over the United States…

The process is not only economically logical; it is now practically automatic.”32

Thus we see that the 1910 plot to seize control of the money and credit of the people of the United States was planned by men who already controlled most of the country’s resources. It seemed to John Moody “practically automatic” that they should continue with their operations.

What John Moody did not know, or did not tell his readers, was that the most powerful men in the United States were themselves answerable to another power, a foreign power, and a power which had been steadfastly seeking to extend its control over the young republic of the United States since its very inception. This power was the financial power of England, centered in the London Branch of the House of Rothschild. The fact was that in 1910, the United States was for all practical purposes being ruled

__________________________

32 John Moody, “The Seven Men”, McClure’s Magazine, August, 1911, p. 418

2002 – Sandanistas document U.S. as a Terrorist Nation

What’s LeftTerrorism as Foreign Policy

By Stephen Gowans

According to the American Heritage Dictionary, terrorism is the “use of force or violence by a person or an organized group against people or property with the intention of intimidating or coercing societies or governments, often for ideological or political reasons.”

When George W. Bush gave the CIA a green light to ‘to topple or capture’ the Iraqi president Saddam Hussein, using violence and ‘deadly force’ if necessary,”  he adopted terrorism as his official foreign policy regarding Iraq.

But terrorism as an instrument of foreign policy isn’t a recent innovation. It has long been used by great powers, not least by the United States, to achieve geopolitical goals.

In fact, the United States and other great power allies, like Britain, have been the most ardent,  and destructive, practitioners of terrorism.  But because Western governments present their acts of terrorism as legitimate, necessary and sometimes even humanitarian, we don’t see that the greatest terrorist acts of all haven’t been incubated in Afghan caves, or refugee camps in the West Bank, but in richly-appointed government offices in places like Washington, Tel Aviv and London.

After relentlessly bombing German cities in World War II, Winston Churchill drafted a memorandum to his chiefs of staff. “The moment has come when the question of bombing of German cities simply for the sake of increasing the terror, though under other pretexts, should be reviewed,” he wrote. “Otherwise we shall come into control of an utterly ruined land.”  (1)

The horrors of the firebombing of Dresden and Tokyo would later be followed by the greatest single terrorist act in history, the atomic incineration of thousands at Hiroshima and Nagasaki. Frequent programs of terror would follow.

When the Sandinistas came to power in Nicaragua, ousting the US-backed dictator Samosa, Washington organized former members of Samosa’s dreaded National Guard to carry out terrorist attacks against civilian targets, such as schools and medical clinics. The hope was that the use of force against people and property would be sufficiently coercive and intimidating to topple the new government. The contra’s terrorism, on top of the economic terrorism of U.S. sanctions, eventually did topple the Sandinistas, but not before the World Court convicted the United States of….terrorism. Strange that the United States, which demonizes countries its calls sponsors of terrorism and sanctimoniously appoints itself to rid the world of the scourge, is the only state to be convicted of this reprehensible act.

Washington has also sponsored terrorist attacks against Cuba, the Bay of Pigs invasion being the most well known, but only one of dozens, if not hundreds, of attacks launched from the United States with either the government’s passive knowledge or active connivance. And these days at the centre of U.S. foreign policy in the Americas lurks Otto Reich, the Undersecretary of State for Hemispheric Affairs, a virulent anti-Castro Cuban exile,  linked to terrorist attacks on the Caribbean country.

U.S. backed and supported death squads in Central and South America, which have actively terrorized civilian populations, have also served Washington’s political and ideological ends, intimidating and coercing movements and organizations that threaten U.S. hegemony. And a major training centre for death squad terrorists is the U.S. Western Hemisphere Institute for Security Cooperation at Fort Benning, Georgia, known by its detractors as “the school of assassins”. The school trains Latin American soldiers in what it calls counterinsurgency, but what often amounts to terrorizing domestic populations for political and ideological reasons. Colombia, which has the worst human rights record in the Americas, has sent over 10,000 soldiers to the school.

In Afghanistan, the CIA organized the mujahideen, Islamist fanatics, to use violence against people and property — in other words, terrorism — to topple the Communist government. Zbigniew Brezinski, national security advisor to Jimmy Carter, told an interviewer in 1998 that the U.S. began funnelling aid to the mujahideen terrorists six months before the Soviet Union intervened, with the intention of drawing the Soviets into their own Vietnam. (2)

After the Soviets withdrew and Afghanistan’s Communist government fell, some mujahideen made their way to the Balkans, carrying out terrorist attacks in Bosnia and Kosovo. As late as 1998, the U.S. State Department listed the KLA, to which it would later provide aid, as a terrorist organization linked to the most notorious mujahideen terrorist of all, Osama bin Laden.

But while the United States record on sponsoring terrorists is bad enough, its record in directly using violence against people and property to achieve political ends is infamous.

Since World War II some 35 million people have died in wars, (3)  many of them wars the United States has been at the centre of, in pursuit of political and ideological objectives.  Ninety percent of the dead have been civilians, many killed in indiscriminate bombing raids by the U.S. Air Force.

“Air bombardment is state terrorism,” notes political scientist, C Douglas Lummis. “It is the terrorism of the rich. It has burned up and blasted apart more innocents in the past six decades than have all the anti-state terrorists who ever lived.” (4)

When a U.S.-led NATO bombed Yugoslavia for 78 days in the spring of 1999, killing hundreds, if not thousands of civilians, U.S. Air Force Lt. General Michael Short’s explanation of NATO’s strategy sounded exactly like the American Heritage Dictionary definition of terrorism. Said Short, “If you wake up in the morning and you have no power to your house and no gas to your stove and the bridge you take to work is down and will be lying in the Danube for the next 20 years, I think you begin to ask, ‘Hey, Slobo, what’s this all about? How much more of this do we have to withstand?'” (5)

And when British Defense Staff, Adm. Sir Michael Boyce, declared the bombing of Afghanistan, led by U.S. forces, would continue until “the country themselves recognize that this is going to go on until they get the leadership changed,” (6) it just seemed more of the same. Great powers are prepared to use violence on a massive scale to intimidate and coerce civilian populations, for political and ideological reasons.

So while terrorism may seem the preserve of men with exotic sounding Arabic names, it is hardly exotic, or uniquely Arabic. On the contrary, most of the terrorism practised during and since World War Two has either been sponsored, or directly carried out, by the United States, with far more murderous and destructive consequences than Palestinian suicide bombings or 9/11. Indeed, the number of Afghan civilians estimated to have died in U.S. bombing raids, to say nothing of those who have died of starvation and cold in refugee camps after being driven from their homes by U.S. bombs, exceeds the number of people who died as a result of the 9/11 attacks. (7) While one doesn’t justify the other, it does show that U.S. terrorism can be more destructive than even the most destructive al-Qaeda connected attack.

But apologists for U.S. terrorism argue that American acts of violence (which they call self-defense or humanitarian intervention) are justified because they’re aimed at stopping or pre-empting illegitimate, illegal or far worse acts of terror. Moreover, they claim the U.S. doesn’t deliberately target civilians, while terrorists, and terrorist states, do.

This is artful.

It can hardly be said a campaign of bombing doesn’t produce massive terror, or that the killing of civilians and the destruction of civilian property is not an inevitable outcome of the air wars the United States and its allies carry out.

And it’s hardly the case that recent American acts of terror were necessary. While Washington said it had to bomb Yugoslavia to stop what it claimed was a Serb campaign of ethnic cleansing in Kosovo, almost all the Kosovo-related events of which former Yugoslav President Slobodan Milosevic is accused, happened after the bombing.  And the deal NATO reached with the Yugoslav government after 78 days of terror bombing was almost identical to the deal Milosevic proposed before the bombing began.  Why was the bombing campaign necessary?

Washington’s campaign of terror bombing over Afghanistan began, it will be recalled, after George W. Bush’s demand that the Taliban hand over Osama bin Laden was met by the eminently reasonable request to see evidence of bin Laden’s culpability. Rather than producing the evidence (which the U.S. government has yet to present to anyone, including the American people) Bush opted for terror bombing. Had he furnished the Taliban with evidence of bin Laden’s guilt, the al-Qaeda leader may have been brought to book and Washington could have avoided a massive campaign of terror against innocent Afghans. So what has the campaign of terror availed, besides more deaths than the original reason for the war — the 9/11 attacks — produced?

Rather than reducing the threat of terror attacks, the FBI and CIA say the threat has increased.(8) It seems al-Qaeda’s infrastructure wasn’t uprooted after all. Instead, there are a now whole lot more people who hold grudges against the United States. And with al-Qaeda operatives dispersed across dozens of countries, it was unlikely from the start that bombing Afghanistan was going to disrupt the terrorist organization.

But even apart from the terror bombing failing to achieved its stated objectives, the absurdity of saying that American terrorism is necessary and legitimate, where all other terrorism is unjustified under any circumstances,  should be clear.

Palestinians face military occupation, denial of their human rights, repression and daily humiliation, yet we deny this as grounds to justify Palestinian terrorist attacks. Palestinian grievances must be addressed in non-violent ways, we insist.

And while Washington’s insistence on maintaining sanctions against Iraq has occasioned other legitimate grievances (according to the U.N., sanctions have killed well over a million Iraqis), we deny this as justifiable grounds for terror attacks.

Saying that the terrorist acts of the U.S. and its allies and proxies are justifiable while those of its enemies are not, is unrelieved hypocrisy. It amounts to saying terrorism directed at America’s enemies is just, while terrorism directed at America, and its janissaires, is unacceptable under any circumstances. Talk about a self-serving double-standard.

Terrorism is always unjustifiable, no matter who’s behind it. Even if it is the official foreign policy of one’s government.

(1) The Guardian (London), August 24, 2001

(2) William Blum, Rogue State: A Guide to the World’s Only Superpower, Common Courage Press, 2000.

(3) Gabriel Kolko, Century of War: Politics, Conflict and Society Since 1914 (New York: New Press, 1994), 470.

(4) C Douglas Lummis, The Nation, September 26, 1994

(5) Washington Post Foreign Service, May 24, 1999

(6) The Guardian (London), December 20, 2001

(7) Marc W. Herold, “A Dossier on Civilian Victims of United States’ Aerial Bombing of Afghanistan: A Comprehensive Accounting”, http://www.media-alliance.org/mediafile/20-5/casualties12-10.html

(8) The Guardian (London), June 17, 2002

You may re-post this article, providing the text remains unchanged.

Join our e-mail list. Send an e-mail to What’s Left and write “subscribe” in the subject line.

What’s Left

*************************************************

Now, Look at the extermination promoters below who are trying to dumb and exterminate the people who are “People of Color”, “the needless” and “useless eaters” (One World Order/New World Order goals to exterminate populations):

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Ct9xzXUQLuY&feature=related

***************************************************************************

Suggestions

aloha.

*****************************************************************

*
Legal Notice
from amelia gora <hawaiianhistory@yahoo.com>
to usaghi.du@us.army.mil
cc governor.lingle@hawaii.gov,
president@whitehouse.gov,
comments@whitehouse.gov,
hpd@honolulu.gov,
Web Japan <webmaster@web-japan.org>,
bureau@pca-cpa.org,
info@rachi.go.jp,
john.maguire@rfi.fr
date Wed, Sep 1, 2010 at 8:04 AM
subject Fw: [HawaiianKingdomLawGroup] Legal Notice No. 2010 – 01580
mailed-by yahoo.com
signed-by yahoo.com
Images from this sender are always displayed. Don’t display from now on.
hide details Sep 1 (1 day ago)


Greetings Military Personnel, et. als.,
For your information………Eviction Notice documented date December 2010 for the U.S. military in Schofield, Makua, Pohakuloa, etc. sent.

Depleted Uranium and all hazardous materials are not o.k. on our families Private Properties.

The entity State of Hawaii, City and Counties, U.S., England, and the bankers (Morgan and International banks) fails to take care of their own people, and all in the Hawaiian Islands and move to exterminate our good people, the true owners who look at you as wicked, and trespassing on Private Properties.

The U.S. has broken the Friendship Treaty with the Hawaiian Kingdom, and have breached the Law of Nations since the dethronement of our Queen Liliuokalani.

Premeditation to assume our Hawaiian Islands are documented in history.

The U.S., military continues to lie about Depleted Uranium to all in the World.  The scientists show proof that Depleted Uranium is indeed hazardous to everyone’s health.

Cease and Desist on the use of all military weapons in our Hawaiian Islands, on our families private properties.

http://www.youtube.com/watch? v=tMynGnpf5mo

2:38Added to
queue

Beyond Treason UPDATE: Leuren Moret Exposes the Military DU in Hawaii www.BeyondTreason.org UNMASKING SECRET MILITARY PROJECTS Chemical
by gr1m1b | 2 years ago | 3,477 views

http://www.youtube.com/watch? v=Wee9hklWaaU
9:51Added to
queue

International Conference & Exhibition – Criminalise War — [Uploaded using YT-Splitter] in20s.com
by pgpochannel | 4 months ago | 92 views

http://www.youtube.com/watch? v=gGOFdUeYauQ&feature=related

9:51Added to
queue

http://www.youtube.com/watch? v=RuBrXZQkC_I

8:12Added to
queue

International Conference & Exhibition – Criminalise War — [Uploaded using YT-Splitter] in20s.com
by pgpochannel | 4 months ago | 55 views

Cease and Desist immediately.

Sincerely,

Amelia Gora, a Royal person, Acting Liaison of Foreign Affairs – Hawaiian Kingdom

www.ameliagora.wordpress.com

— On Sun, 8/29/10, amy <hawaiianhistory@yahoo.com> wrote:

From: amy <hawaiianhistory@yahoo.com>
Subject: [HawaiianKingdomLawGroup] Legal Notice No. 2010 – 01580
To: HawaiianKingdomLawGroup@ yahoogroups.com
Date: Sunday, August 29, 2010, 8:34 AM



U.S. President Obama
entity State of Hawaii Governor Linda Lingle
entity OHA/Office of Hawaiian Affairs
entity Royal Order of Kamehameha
entity Ahahui Kaahumanu Society
entity Hale o Na Alii
other entities claiming to have alii or standing in our Hawaiian Society, etc.

Royal bloodlines, true bloodlines of Kamehameha, Kamehameha III, Kahekili, Kaumualii, et. als. exist. True landowners including the Crown Land owners exists………the true trustees of Queen Liliuokalani’s trust, etc. exists with stories of genocide, etc.

The entity State of Hawaii FAILS to protect the lives, safety, health of the people – kanaka maoli/aboriginal Hawaiians, their U.S. citizens, foreigners, visitors……….therefore are inept and truly illegal even under their own Constitution……….

The true bloods are here, and the signers of the “covenant ” with the military has no standing and oppositions have been documented by the true bloods…….not the phoney oldies who are NOT alii claiming to sign something that they nothing about…….they are and remain ignorant to the facts and are NOT related to our Royal families…. and they have no authorization to work with the belligerent occupiers to bomb the hell out of of Hawaiian Islands, with the intent to exterminate our good peoples.

OHA is a significant lame ass entity created which utilizes the title “Hawaiian” for any one born in the islands which is a misrepresentation of the true bloods, the true land owners, etc. They are Hawaiians betraying everyone who live, eat, drink off of our Islands……….they are conspirators or co-conspirators against all humankind in our Hawaiian Islands…..and claim to represent our people when they are just an entity created by the belligerent occupier giving “color of law” to their criminal entity that cannot exist due to the premeditation of assuming our Hawaiian Kingdom, our Queen, and support those who defended the international lawbreakers, foreigners (U.S. , England, and the bankers) who did break Permanent Friendship Treaties, and the Laws of Nations ……

They are a mockery to nations who claim Peace……….they do not belong here, are not authorized to use any kind of weapons, toxins, etc. and are in the business of extermination campaign against our good people.

The entity State of Hawaii, OHA/Office of Hawaiian Affairs, City and Counties merely support their moves to kill off all of our good people in the islands………..so, they are not fit to have any kind of government here and legally, morally, can be usurped by their own citizens, etc. The countering moves by their citizens, et. als. includes human rights violations, terror activities, genocide, etc. can also be piggy-backed on claims with our Hawaiian/ aboriginal Hawaiians/kanaka maoli as well. Tourists, all other innocents claims will also be added with the intent to document the U.S. as a terrorist nation along with the Sandanistas, etc. who have taken their case to the World Court and have documented that U.S. is indeed a terrorist nation.

Yes, OHA is in deep kim chee……….Amaral, Apoliona, et. als. have not protected the lives, safety, health of our people in the Hawaiian Islands and will be listed on the genocide activities list, along with all the participants of the illegal document “Covenant/covenant” created by the belligerent occupiers.

Once again, these are the documents showing Premeditation to assume our Hawaiian Islands, Pearl Harbor, our government, our Queen via the following which was found by Shane Lee, a researcher:



http://www.youtube.com/watch? v=q1c6Ry2_-Bk“/>
The U.S., along with England, and the bankers owes the Hawaiian Kingdom, and our Royal families 500 Trillion dollars per year in gold coins retroactive to 1893….This is also a notice of debt due.

Aloha,

Amelia Gora, a Royal person, Acting Liaison of Foreign Affairs, Royal Families House of Nobles, Hawaiian Genealogy Society Representatives, Hawaiian Kingdom

cc: interested others

Legal Notice
***********************************************************************

__._,_.___
Legal Notice

*********************************************************
Recipes

1:34Added to
queue

www.My6PackQuest.com Healthy Weight Loss tips. Keep it off so you never have to diet or lose the weight again. Meals, Motivation, Diet Plans
by fitcoach2007 | 2 years ago | 9,949 views

***********************************************************
Just for Laffs

9:39Added to
queue

video lang: en
(Translation disabled)
America’s Funniest Home Videos: Funny Animal Compilation #1 A compilation of some of the most hilarious clips of cats, dogs, rodents, birds, and

Kool Musik
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_Mc-onwVIBA
4:20Added to
queue

by BURROWSMOOSE | 1 year ago | 434,442 views
by ManiacalSquirrel | 1 year ago | 999,142 views
5:25Added to
queue

video lang: nl en nl
(Translation disabled)
3 oktober 1993 in het Open Air Theater in San Diego
by gferdinandus2 | 2 years ago | 436,222 views

****************************** **********************
****************************** ***********************

CLAIMING YOUR ANCESTORS LANDS — ALLODIAL ISSUES…..

The following article was posted in the IOLANI – The Royal Hawk.

This message is being sent again because the EXHIBIT section was not covered.

The legal documents should contain the following in the following order:

1)  Cover page (covers ancestors name, RP/Royal Patent Number, LCA/ Land Commission Award number

2)  Affidavit/Certification (family genealogies)

3)  Heirs and Assigns page

4) EXHIBITS (Write EXHIBITS in top right hand corner):
a.   RP/Royal Patent LCA/Land Commission Award brief history (shows names of deceased owners and successors)
b.  Survey Notes (obtain from the Archives, Honolulu, Oahu, Hawaii) which shows the map, dimensions of the land(s).  (ask the Archivist how to obtain your survey notes….. also ask how to look at the books available documenting awards from the Great Mahele/ Kamehameha III period, an extra step to take is to find out the testimonies in regards to the parcel(s)/lands belonging to your families.

5)  JURAT, NOTARY page

6)  Xerox two (2) or more sets.  The notary usually wants to do only two (2) for a set.  If more copies are needed for family members, you could make copies after the notary signs the documents, and even after the filing is completed.

7)  obtain a notary signature from your Credit Union, bank — First Hawaiian Bank has a preferred customer account that you may be able to qualify for……worth it because the cost of a Notary will be nothing/free……….at the Credit Unions and some banks also give free notary signature……cousin paid about $50 a couple of weeks ago —$5 per notary signature.

8)  take the two (2) sets of documents to the Bureau of Conveyances, Regular System section and pay $25 for a set which covers up to 20 pages.  Any amount of pages over 20 will cost $1 per page.

9)  The Bureau of Conveyances located on Punchbowl Street is open in the mornings till 3:30 p.m. They do not accept documents later than that time.  (Mondays-Fridays (Holidays closed)).

aloha and malama pono.

p.s. Kindly disperse info/e-mail(s) to all your families/friends/other Hawaiian aboriginal /kanaka maoli.

IOIOIOIOIOIOIOIOIOI OIOIOIOIOIOIOIOI OIOIOIOIOIOIOIOI OIOIOIOIOIOIOIOI OIOIOIOIOIOIO

IMPORTANT… ……… ..I M P O R T A N T>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>IMPORTANT!

ABORIGINAL HAWAIIANS/KANAKA MAOLI —NOTE THIS:

RESCIND YOUR SIGNATURE AT KAU INOA – OHA/Office of Hawaiian Affairs and MAINTAIN YOUR INHERITANCE/ HEREDITARY RIGHTS!

Prepare your legal documents through Affidavits/Certific ations utilizing the following format after documenting your genealogies, notarizing your signature and file by paying $25 for 20 pages at the Bureau of Conveyances, Miller Street, Honolulu, Oahu, Hawaii.

The format, including updated JURAT page:

********* **
Aboriginal Hawaiians/kanaka maoli land claims.  Use the following as an example only… insert your own names, genealogies, etc in your documentation:

The following pages are formats to be used in filing documents at the Bureau of Conveyances.  The cost is $25 for 20 pages.  The hours of filing is Monday thru Fridays until 3:30 P.M.

page 1

LAND COURT SYSTEM                                  REGULAR SYSTEM

____________ _________ _________ _________ _________ _________ _________ _________ ___
AFTER RECORDATION, RETURN BY            MAIL (   )       PICKUP  (   )

He Mokupuni Pae Aina O Hawaii
c/o Francis Keoua Gora, Amelia Kuulei Gora
P.O Box 861066
Wahiawa, Oahu, Hawaii  96786                                Total Pages: ____________

____________ _________ _________ _________ _________ _________ _________ _________ ___
TITLE OF DOCUMENT:

Declaration/ Affidavit/ Notice of Francis Keoua Gora,
Declaration/ Affidavit/ Notice of Amelia Kuulei Gora,
and
Kamehameha III to (your ancestors name)
LCA     RP

____________ _________ _________ _________ _________ _________ _________ _________ _

Affecting the right, title and interest of the lands under the name Leileiohoku, etals., the Public Land Trust, Office of Hawaiian Affairs, STATE OF HAWAII & ALL OTHER PARTIES CLAIMING INTEREST IN THESE LANDS, in and to the property filed in the Office of the Assistant Registrar of the Land Court as follows:

(on to page 2)

Declaration/ Affidavit
of Heirs & Assigns
of
(your ancestors name)

Notice is hereby given in the presence of the almighty
Iesu Kristo and beffore, during and after the expressed truth is
submitted in this undertaking, that in the _______day of _September_in the
year of our lord two thousand and seven, that the following declaration
in the form of an affidavit is made first hand knowledge in truth, with
clean hands and in good faith.  However, if for any reason this
document should raise any questions as to form, as a declaration or an
affidavit then the requirement is made for the benefit of the contents within
this file to support the latter and their heirs and or assigns,
Amene…
Kamehameha III to  (your ancestors name/name land is under)

Heirs and Assigns of  (your ancestors name/name land under)

1.  WHEREAS;  ______, aka’s, kane is the son of _________, kane and __________, wahine.
2.  WHEREAS;____ _______, aka’s, kane is the husband of _____, wahine.
3.  WHEREAS;  ________, kane is the son of __________, kane and _____, wahine, and is by and through his birth, a direct heir and assign having and holding a perfect interest and rights to(your ancestors names) ________, kane and _________, wahine.
4.  WHEREAS; _____, kane is the husband of ____________ , wahine.
5.  WHEREAS; ______, kane is the paternal father of __________, kane
and is by and through his birth, direct heir and assign having and holding a perfect
interest and rights to __________, kane and _________, wahine.
6.  WHEREAS;  _______, Kane is the paternal father of ____________ _, wahine and is by and through her birth, a direct heir and assign having and holding a perfect interest
and rights to _________, kane and _________, wahine.
7.  WHEREAS; ____________ _____, wahine  is the maternal mother of ______,kane, and is by and through his birth, a direct heir and assign having and holding a perfect interest and rights to _______, kane and ___________, wahine.
8.  WHEREAS; ____________ ___, wahine is the maternal mother of ________, kane and is by and through his birth, a direct heir and assign having and holding a perfect interest and rights to (your ancestors names/ancestors whose name is on the lands, kane and __________, wahine.
9.  WHEREAS; __________, kane is the
paternal father of  ____________ __, wahine and is by and through his birth, a direct heir and assign having and holding a perfect interest and rights to (ancestors names/ancestors whose name is on the lands) kane and ____________ _, wahine.
10.  WHEREAS; ____________ ____, kane is the paternal father of ____________ _, kane and is by and through his birth, a direct heir and assign having and holding a perfect interest and rights to (your ancestors names/ancestors whos name is on the lands), kane and _________, wahine.

(end of 2nd or 3rd page)

page 3 or 4:

HEIRS & ASSIGNS
of
(your name)

(your name/spouse name) (Wahine)        (H1) ________(Kane)

Children
1A.       ____________ ___ (Wahine or kane)

2A.       ____________ ____(Wahine or Kane)

Children

2a1.  __________ (Wahine or Kane)
2a2.  __________ (Wahine or Kane)
2a3.  ___________( Wahine or Kane)
2a4.  ____________ (Wahine or Kane)

3A.       ____________ _________ _(Wahine or Kane)

4A.       ____________ _________ __(Wahine or Kane)

5A.       ____________ _________ __(Wahine or Kane)

(etc.)

(end of page)

page 5 /6 +

ROYAL PATENT / RP and LCA/Land Commission Awards Brief History

RP 356       LCA 2113

Kamehameha III to  Keawe

Keawe (dec.)

son:  David Keawe (dec.)

grandaughter:  Mele Keawe  (dec.)

great grandaughter:  Mary Kauweloa  (dec.)

Successors/Surviving descendants:

great great grandaughter:  Mary XXXX

great great great grandaughter:  Amelia XXXX

great great great great grandaughter(s)/grandson(s):  names

—end of page—

page 5 or 6

JURAT

/Acknowledgement of Notary for identification purposes only

He Mokupuni Pae Aina o Hawaii )
(132+ islands since 1810)

entities:

State of Hawaii                         )
:  SS.
City and County of Honolulu      )

I, Me, We, Amelia Kuulei Gora, Francis Keoua Gora, heir(s) and assign(s) on our own
unlimited free will and act found to be in good and due form, hereby certify attest assert and
declare, as witness by all our hands and seals, that I, me, we have read the above
Declaration/ Affidavit and all know the contents to be correct and complete and not
misleading, to be the truth the whole truth and nothing but the truth in the presence of God.

IN WITNESS WHEREOF, the heirs have executed these documents in accordance with the
above paragraph on this ___5th___ day of ____September_ __, 2007.

____________ _________ _________ ________
Amelia Kuulei Gora, Heir

____________ _________ _________ _________
Francis Keoua Gora, Heir

STATE OF HAWAII                         )
:   SS.
CITY AND COUNTY OF HONOLULU )

On this ___5th____ day of ____September_ __, 2007, before me personally
appeared Amelia Kuulei Gora, and Francis Keoua Gora, to me known to be the persons
described in and who executed the foregoing instrument, and acknowledges that the State
Notary Public is for identification purposes only.  Use of Notary Public does not authorize
the jurisdiction of any entity over the heirs.  The heirs are the sovereign bodies of the Royal
Families of the Crown of He Mokupuni Pae Aina o Hawaii, as established by H.R.M. King
Kamehameha III son of H.R.M. King Kamehameha I, who entered into International Treaty
with the United States signed at Washington December 20, 1849, ratified by the President
of the United States on February 4, 1850 and entered into force August 24, 1850.

____________ _________ _________ _________ _____
Notary Public, State of Hawaii

My Commission expires:____ _________ _________ _

Print name of Notary: ____________ _________ _____

end of page________ _________ _________ _________ _________ _________ _________ _________ _

*note:  credits to Cousins Nani/Ewalani K.; Alfred Spinney; Shane Lee; others from Maui, Big Island, Molokai, etc.

aloha.

************ ********* ********* ********* ********* *********

****************************** *****

"Living in a Sovereign Land" around  da island p4

04:30

chinaman’s hat, diamond head, oahu hawaii nov2007 …

video lang: getattr(, ‘lang’, ”)

(Translation disabled)

5.0

11 months ago 962 views ysabelrocks


KINGDOM OF HAWAII, HAWAIIAN KINGDOM, HE MOKUPUNI PAE AINA O HAWAII aka’s

****************************** ******

Legal Notice

PUBLIC NOTICE

THIS NOTICE IS TO INFORM THE BLOODLINE HEIRS OF A NOTICE OF ADVERSE
CLAIM. THE HEIRS OF KALANIOPUU, KEKAULIKE, KAMEHAMEHA, KAUMUALII,
KAHEKILI, KEKUANAOA, JANE LOEAU, KEONI ANA, KEOHOKOLOLE, ELIZABETH
KEKANIAU, MARY PAAINA, ABIGAIL MAHEHA, AND CHARLES KANAINA.


CONTACT:
THE LAW OFFICE OF DEXTER KAIAMA
735 Bishop St # 419
Honolulu, HI 96813-4824
Tel: (808) 526-3239

Legal Notice
******************************

********

Hawai'i  Forever - Hawai'i 78

05:15

Bruddah Waltah - Hawaiian  Lands

03:30

Hawaiian Islands chain Song is from Bruddah Waltah & Island Afternoon …

video lang: getattr(, ‘lang’, ”)

(Translation disabled)

5.0

2 months ago 350 views GrandMasterGuess

**********************
Just for Laffs

www.whitehouse.org


www.holylemon.com


www.jibjab.com


****************************** ************************

Serious Stuff

Blue Man  Group video featured on "Earth To America!"

1:49

You saw it on ‘Earth To America!’, now see it here. The Blue Man Group really gets the message across loud and clear with

5.0

2 years ago 2,377,045 views nicklezin

****************************** ***************************

ADVERTISEMENTS

Contact:
Greg Wongham

bullet Bio

Producer/host of a public access (Olelo) TV show called “Corruption in Hawaii.”                                                                                                                                                                &nb sp;
Has spent the last 6 years exposing different aspects of the Hawaii machine.
Also running for a Trustees position in the Office of Hawaiian Affairs (OHA).

bullet Contact

Mailing Address:
Corruption in Hawaii
2333 Kapiolani Blvd. #3416
Honolulu, HI  96826

Phone:
(808) 951-6299

http://www.greatert hings.com/ News/Clinton_ Scandals/ Riadi_Hawaiian_ Link/greg. htm

http://www.the-

catbird-seat. net/IndonesianCo nnection. htmhttp://www.the-

catbird-seat. net/GE.htmhttp://www.the-

catbird-seat. net/BrokenTrust. htmhttp://www.greatert

hings.com/

News/Clinton- Scandals/ Riadi-Hawaiian_Link/ greg.htmGreg states that “the number-one purveyor of broadcast news in this
country– NBC, with both MSNBC and CNBC under its wing, as well as NBC news and a variety of “news magazines”– is now owned and controlled by General Electric, one of the nation’s largest defense contractors. Is it not significant that as GE’s various media subsidiaries predictably lined up to cheerlead the use of U.S. military force in Kosovo, it was at the same time posting substantial profits from the sale of the high tech of modern

warfare it so shamelessly
glorifies?..
.
~
~ ~ “You know the one thing that is wrong with this country? Everyone gets a chance to have their fair say.” — President William J. Clinton ~ ~ ~ “The Central Intelligence Agency owns everyone of any significance in the major media.” — Former CIA Director William Colby ~ ~ ~ For more on THE MEDIA,
GO TO > > > Parrots in the News Room For more on THE MILITARY-INDUSTRIAL COMPLEX, GO TO
> > > Nests in the Pentagon ———— ——— ——— ——— ——— ——— ———– FOR MORE CONNECTED NESTS, FLY TO… ALOHA, HARKEN ENERGY! A SIMPLE SOLUTION TO CAMPAIGN FINANCE REFORM BIRDS IN THE LOBBY THE CARLYLE GROUP: BIRDS THAT DRINK FROM CESSPOOLS CROUCHING DRAGONS ~ HIDDEN RATS DIRTY GOLD IN GOLDMAN SACHS DIRTY MONEY, DIRTY POLITICS & BISHOP ESTATE GOING POSTAL AT CONSIGNIA NASA … AND THE WAR ON TRUTH NESTS IN THE

PENTAGON PREDATORS

IN

PARADISE SONGS

OF
THE
VULTURES

THE

EAGLE AWAKES THE INDONESIAN CONNECTION THE NUCLEAR NESTS THE NESTS OF OSAMA BIN LADEN THE SINKING OF THE EHIME MARU VULTURES OF THE SANDWICH ISLES YAKUZA DOODLE DANDIES YEAR OF THE DRAGON ” ***** Greg Wongham continues his fine work exposing FRAUD, CORRUPTION, CRIMINAL DEVIANCE, taking care of the issues of many, continuing his
ancestors
work….he is one of the heirs of Kamehameha. check out the links and sister groups….i found those fascinating and awestruck at many other researchers whose work must not go unnoticed. aloha. ps. GE / General Electric plays a significant role in the OIL concerns and the PLUNDERING UPON S in the Middleeast and elsewhere. General Electric is the “umbrella” over NBC and many other organizations.
http://www.johnkami

nski.com


http://www.davidick

e.com


http://www.gregpala

st.com


http://www.larouche

pub.com


http://www.rense

.com
http://www.michaelm

oore.com


http://www.truthout

.com
http://www.twf

.org
http://www.wanttokn

ow.info/ 50226fr

edburkswsj
http://www.wanttokn

ow.info


http://www.weboflov

e.org


http://www.momentof

love.org


http://www.bilderbe

rg.org


http://www.malu-

aina.org


http://maluaina

.pitas.com


http://www.woodyhar
relson.com


Wolfram Graetz:– Meine Webseiten sind / My websites are:Yoke
of

[1]
< http://www.collectm

yflock.com/

> <(English Language)[2] < http://www.fuer-

deutschland. net

> <(Auf GermannischLeading [3] < http://www.die-

germannische- nation.com/

> <(Auf GermannischString” Getting around censorship” from Wolfram:http://www.theforbi

ddenknowledge. %20com/hardtruth /%20getting_ around_%20www_ censorship.htm  http://myweb

.ecomplanet. com/GORA8037 – The Royal Hawk also at http://groups

. yahoo.com/ group /Hawaiian_Genealogy _Society
-akg/files
and http://groups

. yahoo.com/ group/Hawaiian_ Genealogy_ Society-akg/ ?tabshttp://www.warfolly

.com/http://www.leurenmo

ret. com/

http://www.myspace

.
com/hwn_wahine
Hawaiian books by Amelia Kuulei Gora http://www.lulu

.com/ http://www.amazon

Laverne’s Hawaiian Food

. com/ affiliate siteOther books available at the University of Hawaii at Manoa
bookstoreand Chaminade University of Honolulu bookstoreIO- IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-


Legal Notice

August 29, 2010

http://groups.yahoo.com/group/HawaiianKingdomLawGroup/post



U.S. President Obama
entity State of Hawaii Governor Linda Lingle
entity OHA/Office of Hawaiian Affairs
entity Royal Order of Kamehameha
entity Ahahui Kaahumanu Society
entity Hale o Na Alii
other entities claiming to have alii or standing in our Hawaiian Society, etc.

Royal bloodlines, true bloodlines of Kamehameha, Kamehameha III, Kahekili, Kaumualii, et. als. exist. True landowners including the Crown Land owners exists………the true trustees of Queen Liliuokalani’s trust, etc. exists with stories of genocide, etc.

The entity State of Hawaii FAILS to protect the lives, safety, health of the people – kanaka maoli/aboriginal Hawaiians, their U.S. citizens, foreigners, visitors……….therefore are inept and truly illegal even under their own Constitution……….

The true bloods are here, and the signers of the “covenant ” with the military has no standing and oppositions have been documented by the true bloods…….not the phoney oldies who are NOT alii claiming to sign something that they nothing about…….they are and remain ignorant to the facts and are NOT related to our Royal families…. and they have no authorization to work with the belligerent occupiers to bomb the hell out of of Hawaiian Islands, with the intent to exterminate our good peoples.

OHA is a significant lame ass entity created which utilizes the title “Hawaiian” for any one born in the islands which is a misrepresentation of the true bloods, the true land owners, etc. They are Hawaiians betraying everyone who live, eat, drink off of our Islands……….they are conspirators or co-conspirators against all humankind in our Hawaiian Islands…..and claim to represent our people when they are just an entity created by the belligerent occupier giving “color of law” to their criminal entity that cannot exist due to the premeditation of assuming our Hawaiian Kingdom, our Queen, and support those who defended the international lawbreakers, foreigners (U.S. , England, and the bankers) who did break Permanent Friendship Treaties, and the Laws of Nations ……

They are a mockery to nations who claim Peace……….they do not belong here, are not authorized to use any kind of weapons, toxins, etc. and are in the business of extermination campaign against our good people.

The entity State of Hawaii, OHA/Office of Hawaiian Affairs, City and Counties merely support their moves to kill off all of our good people in the islands………..so, they are not fit to have any kind of government here and legally, morally, can be usurped by their own citizens, etc. The countering moves by their citizens, et. als. includes human rights violations, terror activities, genocide, etc. can also be piggy-backed on claims with our Hawaiian/ aboriginal Hawaiians/kanaka maoli as well. Tourists, all other innocents claims will also be added with the intent to document the U.S. as a terrorist nation along with the Sandanistas, etc. who have taken their case to the World Court and have documented that U.S. is indeed a terrorist nation.

Yes, OHA is in deep kim chee……….Amaral, Apoliona, et. als. have not protected the lives, safety, health of our people in the Hawaiian Islands and will be listed on the genocide activities list, along with all the participants of the illegal document “Covenant/covenant” created by the belligerent occupiers.

Once again, these are the documents showing Premeditation to assume our Hawaiian Islands, Pearl Harbor, our government, our Queen via the following which was found by Shane Lee, a researcher:



http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=q1c6Ry2_-Bk“/>
The U.S., along with England, and the bankers owes the Hawaiian Kingdom, and our Royal families 500 Trillion dollars per year in gold coins retroactive to 1893….This is also a notice of debt due.

Aloha,

Amelia Gora, a Royal person, Acting Liaison of Foreign Affairs, Royal Families House of Nobles, Hawaiian Genealogy Society Representatives, Hawaiian Kingdom

cc: interested others

YouTube – Videos from this email

IOLANI – The Royal Hawk Vol III No. 304 Wednesday Weekly August 25, 2010

August 26, 2010

Volume III No. 304 Wednesday Weekly August 25, 2010

IO-IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-

Greetings!

Education, references, documentation, research possibilities, etc. is part of the purposes of this publication. Empowerment comes with knowledge. Knowledge about issues in these days are very important. It is hoped that this information will assist in helping to resolve issues and meant to document history of our Hawaiian people, which has also affected free nations in the world today.

Because we are a genealogy based society, Hawaiian genealogical records are posted for your personal or family files. At times, genealogies of U.S. Presidents, etals. will be added when it pertains to political issues that affect many. Aged articles/ historical information, laws, etc. affecting us today will also be posted.

Ordinarily, the information presented are banned/limited/ eliminated from the recognized press or media companies controlled by government or many who perpetuate fraud, deviance, criminal malfeasance in Hawaii, Abroad and the United States.

All of IO-LANI – THE ROYAL HAWK – issues will be filed at the yahoogroups. com site, see Hawaiian_Genealogy_ Society-akg. or see http://www.theiolani. blogspot. com Feel free to download a missed copy(ies), or other articles, messages, information. Questions? Please contact editor at hawaiianhistory@yahoo.com

IO-IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-

from Chris….many kanaka maoli are actually signing up with kau inoa for a free t-shirt!…. …time for all of those people to rescind their signatures.. …aloha.

Photo Sharing and Video Hosting at Photobucket

IO-IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-

Hawaii for the kanaka maoli!
IMPORTANT – Please take notes on everything that Alex Luka says….Families, all Kanaka Maoli especially all of you!

Ka’iulani Taping Protest

in QuickList
Ka’iulani Taping Protest
04:03 From: Moketananda
Views: 893
************ ***

video
Added
[TRANSLATED] Princess Poomaikelani: Hawaii’s Hidden Princess
[TRANSLATED] Princess Poomaikelani: Hawaii’s Hidden Princess
Presentation of Hawaii’s Princess Virginia Kapooloku Poomaikelani …the hidden Princess, daughter of Queen Liliuokalani … Presentation of Hawaii’s Princess Virginia Kapooloku Poomaikelani …the hidden Princess, daughter of Queen Liliuokalani, heir to The Hawaiian Kingdom, and next in line to the throne after Princess Kaiulani. (more) (less)
video lang: en
Translate
View original
(Translation disabled)
Added:3 months ago

From:leawai
Views:555
3.5
09:04

************ ********* ********* ********* ********* ********

IO-IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-

video
Added
[TRANSLATED] Sudden Rush EA
[TRANSLATED] Sudden Rush EA
Sudden Rush Music Video. EA by: Jason Lau of Lau Vision & Lau Lau TV …

*********************

http://www.imeem.com/ keliiaumoana/music/ZWSZFTlb/ sudden-rush-roots-radical/

http://www.imeem.com/people/ 9angpL/music/nNawesSb/sudden- rush-paradise-lost/

****************************** ***********

[Fall of the Republic HQ full length version] 2:24:19+Added to
queue
Fall of the Republic HQ full length version
Order the DVD at: infowars-shop.stores.yahoo.net Fall Of The Republic documents how an offshore corporate cartel is bankrupting the US economy by …
by ChangeDaChannel | 10 months ago | 2,029,876 views

*************************************************************
OBAMA HAS TIES TO BANK OF HAWAII, THE MASONS/FREEMASONS FROM EARLY HAWAIIAN HISTORY

read more within this post:

EVIL PRINCE KUHIO (AND BROTHER KAWANANAKOA) or PROSTITUTE PIRATES FROM THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS

EVIL PRINCE KUHIO (AND BROTHER KAWANANAKOA)

Article Preview
Bill Asks for Hawaiian Statehood.

February 3, 1920, Tuesday

Page 21, 34 words

The first paragraph is not available for this article.

view full articleNote: This article will open in PDF format. Get Adobe Acrobat Reader or Learn More »

http://query.nytimes.com/mem/archive-free/pdf?_r=1&res=9400E7D9&#8230;

THE NEW YORK TIMES, TUESDAY, FEBRUARY 3, 1920

So, now we know what the Prince Kuhio Kalanianaole was up to………….I was looking for his Homestead documents and found this instead!…………Well, it’s certainly an EYEOPENER!……….

Shark on the Land and Shark in the Seas……this Pirate/Prostitute Pirate(s) has now been exposed…………..

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=qGyPuey-1Jw [Drunken Sailer – Irish
2:40
|
2
years ago
|
1,481,264
views

How many aboriginal Hawaiians (that’s exactly what Queen Liliuokalani documented us to be) will celebrate a FAKE State IGNORING THE TRUTH!……

Opposition to the Akaka Bill continues………..the Bill covers “Hawaiians”……….don’t forget that the Rice vs. Cayetano Case years ago gave recognition to ALL BORN IN THE ISLANDS and recognized as “Hawaiians”…….

We are kanaka maoli, “aboriginal Hawaiians” and that’s the truth!

Doesn’t this ‘revisionist history’ excite you? lol…………it gets lots of people excited nowadays too!

aloha.

p.s. have a fun and safe weekend…….

(click on picture)
[Sudden Rush-
4:06

******************************************************************************************

Reply by Amelia Gora on August 19, 2010 at 7:09pm

Hi everyone…………..for the records, the following was sent to the Honolulu Police Department for their Files:

Just in time for “Admission Day”………KUHIO was a CROOK — documented genocide activist Hawaiian Kingdom Records No. 2010-10525 from Amelia Gora for the Genocide Activities File….

aloha.

▶ Reply to This

Amelia Gora Permalink Reply by Amelia Gora on August 19, 2010 at 8:29pm

TRULY A FAKE STATE WITH PIRATES
Review by Amelia Gora (2010)

Many don’t know the activities of Prince Kuhio Kalanianaole and the criminal activities that he engaged in which included the conflict with his Aunt Queen Kapiolani in 1898.

Queen Kapiolani instructed the two (Princes Kuhio and Kawananakoa) to file a deed to lands AFTER she died. They both filed it as soon as they got it.

Queen Kapiolani is on record as having Opposed the Action (see The Pacific Commercial Advertiser/Advertiser, Honolulu, June 28, 1898) “KAPIOLANI ASKS THAT DEED TO PRINCES BE ANNULED”.

Court action move in favor of the Pirates (as usual – no justice). Kuhio left.

According to “Wikipedia” Kuhio was part of the British Army in the Boer War (1899 to 1902)….did he participate or was he on the run from the Hawaiian Islands? The following shows his activities according to “Wikipedia”:

“In 1901 Kūhiō switched parties and joined the Republicans. He was disillusioned with the lack of progress made by the Home Rule Party, and its control by “radicals”. The Republicans eagerly accepted him into the fold. By endorsing the heir to the throne of the Hawaiian kingdom they gained significant support in local communities, and Kūhiō was given a strong leadership position.

Kūhiō was elected delegate to the U.S. Congress in a landslide victory for the Republicans, and helped establish a Republican hold on the legislature. He served from March 4, 1903 until his death, wining a total of ten elections.[7] During this time he instituted local government at the county level, creating the county system still used today in Hawaiʻi. He staffed the civil service positions that resulted with Hawaiian appointees.[citation needed] This move combined the political patronage system of nineteenth century American politics with the traditional Hawaiian chiefly role of benificiently delegating authority to trusted retainers[citation needed].

In 1903, Kūhiō reorganized the Royal Order of Kamehameha I, which held the first observance of the Kamehameha Day holiday in 1904.[3] He was a founder of the first Hawaiian Civic Club on December 7, 1918.[8] He helped organize a centenary celebration of the death of Kamehameha I in 1919.[9]
The Prince Kūhiō Statue at Waikīkī

In 1919 Kūhiō introduced in Congress the first-ever Hawaii Statehood Act. It would be another 40 years before seeing fruition.

During this period the Hawaiian Homes Commission Act of 1921 was signed by President Warren Harding. Despite Kūhiō’s wishes, the Act contained high blood-quantum requirements, and leased land instead of granting it fee-simple, creating a perpetual government institution. This act and the others that followed continue to be controversial in contemporary Hawaiian politics, and have been used to justify more recent race-based legislation like the Akaka Bill.[10] He served on the first Hawaiian Homes Commission starting on September 16, 1921.[9]

Kūhiō died on January 7, 1922. His body was interred near his royal family at the Royal Mausoleum known as Mauna ʻAla in Nuʻuanu on the island of Oʻahu.[11] He is memorialized by streets, beaches, the Prince Kūhiō Plaza Shopping Center, and the Prince Kuhio Federal Building named in his honor. Prince Kūhiō Day on March 26 is a state holiday that honors Kūhiō’s birth.[3]
[edit] References

1. ^ Mart Martin (2001). The almanac of women and minorities in American politics (2nd ed.). Westview Press. ISBN 9780813398174. http://books.google.com/books?id=2zsVgCd7unsC&lpg=PP1&ots=7&#8230;.
2. ^ United States Congress (1910). Official Congressional Directory. U.S. Government Printing Office. p. 139. http://books.google.com/books?id=wlvDAExN5-UC&pg=PA139#v=onepag&#8230;.
3. ^ a b c Pat Omandam (September 20, 1999). “Kuhio’s advice still relevant today”. Honolulu Star-Bulletin. http://archives.starbulletin.com/1999/09/20/news/story4.html. Retrieved 2009-11-27.
4. ^ Agnes Quigg (1988). “Kalākaua’s Hawaiian Studies Abroad Program”. Hawaiian Journal of History (Hawaii Historical Society) 22: pp. 170–208. http://hdl.handle.net/10524/103. Retrieved 2010-02-04.
5. ^ Ann Rayson (2004). “Chapter 3: Prince Kūhiō and the Hawaiian Homestead Act”. Modern History of Hawaii. Bess Press. ISBN 9781573062091. http://books.google.com/books?id=RW3EViwTvTwC&lpg=PP1&pg=PA&#8230;.
6. ^ a b Stu Dawrs (April/May 2002). “Civic Pride”. Hana Hou! Vol. 5, No. 2. http://www.hanahou.com/pages/magazine.asp?Action=DrawArticle&Ar&#8230;.
7. ^ a b Jonah Kūhiō Kalaniana’ole at the Biographical Directory of the United States Congress
8. ^ Parker Widemann (February, 1980). “Founding of the Hawaiian Civic Club of Honolulu”. official web site. Hawaiian Civic Club of Honolulu.
9. ^ a b “Kalanianaole, Jonah Kuhio, Prince office record”. official archives. State of Hawaii. http://archives1.dags.hawaii.gov/gsdl/collect/governme/index/assoc/&#8230;. Retrieved 2009-11-27.
10. ^ Rayson, Ann (2004). Modern History of Hawaii. Bess press. ISBN 1-57306-209-X. (a high school textbook on Hawaiian history, see especially chapter 3: “Prince Kūhiō and the Hawaiian Homestead Act”)
11. ^ “Jonah Kūhiō Kalaniana’ole”. Find a Grave. http://www.findagrave.com/cgi-bin/fg.cgi?page=gr&GRid=8560274.

[edit] External links

* “Prince Jonah Kuhio Kalanianaole”. Papakōlea Community Association. 2004. http://www.papakolea.org/pca/kuhio.asp. Retrieved 2010-01-02.
* Taegan D. Goddard (January 1, 2010). “Friday Night Trivia”. Political Wire. http://politicalwire.com/archives/2010/01/01/friday_night_trivia.html. Retrieved 2010-01-02.
* Henry Soszynski. “HH Prince Jonah Kuhio Kalaniana’ole Kawānanakoa”. web page on “Rootsweb”. http://freepages.genealogy.rootsweb.ancestry.com/~royalty/hawaii/i9&#8230;. Retrieved 2010-01-02.
* “Prince Jonah Kuhio Kalanianaole”. Our Family History and Ancestry. Families of Old Hawaii. http://anonui.net/getperson.php?personID=I4512&tree=Ano. Retrieved 2010-01-02.
* “Prince Kuhio: The bridge from Kingdom to State”. http://www.hawaiifreepress.com/main/ArticlesMain/tabid/56/articleTy&#8230;.”

(See picture of Kuhio and info above)

*****************************************************************************************************************

Prince Kuhio tried to have Queen Liliuokalani declared incompetent when she signed a will.

In Queen Liliuokalani’s will, she denied that she signed a Trust with Archibald Cleghorn, Curtis Iaukea, and William O. Smith.

In 1918, Prince Kuhio took an out of Court settlement to the claims of Queen Liliuokalani’s opposition to a claimed Trust.

Research continues.

It is important that these important facts be shared with our family(ies), friends, and all around the World.

Queen Liliuokalani’s issues remains unresolved.

Pirates/Prostitute Pirates include well known persons in the Hawaiian Islands, who were treasonous, criminal deviants posing as friends, and claiming to help our Hawaiian people but were in actuality criminals who aided the PIRATES OF THE PACIFIC: Charles Reed Bishop and Friends, the Warring U.S., England, bankers who premeditated, criminally, wrongfully dethroned our Queen Liliuokalani from a neutral, non-violent, friendly nation in 1893.

Aloha.

Reply by Amelia Gora on August 20, 2010 at 6:27am

Is that the best you can do?

This headline was meant to catch people’s eye and you have a good eye……

What is a Prostitute?

http://www.merriam-webster.com/dictionary/prostitute

1.

Main Entry: 1pros·ti·tute
Pronunciation: \ˈpräs-tə-ˌtüt, -ˌtyüt\
Function: transitive verb
Inflected Form(s): pros·ti·tut·ed; pros·ti·tut·ing
Etymology: Latin prostitutus, past participle of prostituere, from pro- before + statuere to station — more at pro-, statute
Date: 1530

1 : to offer indiscriminately for sexual intercourse especially for money

2 : to devote to corrupt or unworthy purposes : debase

— pros·ti·tu·tor \-ˌtü-tər, -ˌtyü-\ noun

*****************************************************************************
To some degree, you appear to be an intelligent person and yet you cannot defend the dead persons wrongdoing…..

The bottom line is that he was an evil SOB who did much criminal wrongs affecting my family directly. And aren’t you even a little bit interested in how a WORM such as himself, did EVILS to aboriginal Hawaiians including Queen Liliuokalani gets highly praised by people such as yourself through carefully planned Propaganda.

” With crap like this, how can one be proud to be a Hawaiian? Dig, Dirt, Dig, Dirt, Dig, Dirt – ALL MUDDY CRAP! ”

oh, you’re addressing everyone born in the islands—“a Hawaiian” —-due to the Court Case RICE vs. CAYETANO which makes anyone born in the Hawaiian Islands, a Hawaiian.

What do researchers do………intense researchers “Dig, Dirt, Dig, Dirt, Dig, Dirt – ALL MUDDY CRAP! ” and “DIG, DIG, DIG, DIG, DIG – whether good or bad is part of stuff being looked for”……obviously you are not a researcher.

The Genocide Activities List is certainly active to this date.

Thank you for sharing that you are a Statehood supporter.

Your statement reflects the facts that TRUTH/Truth hurts.

Now go back under your rock and realize that YOU are ONE SPECIAL CASE MADAM…..VERY SPECIAL… lol ………

Maka Ala the Sleeping Giant,

From one of the TRUE Queen Liliuokalani Trustee’s

Note to everyone: Reread the Will of Queen Liliuokalani, especially the first part. Know that COLBURN was her administrator……then maybe in the future I’ll share what KUHIO KALANIANAOLE did with COLBURN………..and this is only for educated ones!

Amelia Gora Permalink Reply by Amelia Gora on August 20, 2010 at 9:53am

“FREE AND INDEPENDENT” Important Words from former U.S. President John Fitzgerald Kennedy.

aloha for a true fighter of Freedom and Independence.

*******************************************

Reply by Amelia Gora on August 21, 2010 at 1:29am
think what you like…….thanks for your opinion……you talk about Love when you’re about hate and cursing…..lol…….

I’m about uniting kanaka maoli/aboriginal Hawaiians, and not all Hawaiians especially those who were treasonous such as KUHIO KALANIANAOLE, KAWANANAKOA, et. als…… as to our leader and followers……… it’s really none of your business……because many of us are the ones who actively attend meetings and such defending our ancestors Kalaniopuu, Kamehameha, Kahekili, Kaumualii, Nuuanu, Kanekapolei, King Lunalilo, King Kalakaua, Queen Liliuokalani, et. als. and support the claims of our families……..

In a spiritual sense, I follow my ancestors……..and I’ve been told by several elderly people that I am surrounded by many Alii when at the Archives, etc. And it’s nice to know that too.

Now, slip back under your rock and show up only to defend our Hawaiian Islands from the toxic, depleted uranium issues……….you’ve fallen short from defending your home, the air that you breathe, etc.

KUHIO and others are part of PIRATES OF THE PACIFIC II: Charles Reed Bishop and Friends.

goodbye.

Tane Permalink Reply by Tane on August 20, 2010 at 11:40am
Actually, there are three categories: the Good; the Bad; and the Ugly…regardless of oneʻs ethnicity. Of course there are two-sides of a story. History is in the mind of the interpreter relying on concept, perception, and interpretation. Fact-gathering is crucial in weeding out what is and what isnʻt; but only to a degree. Understanding human nature and thought-processes give a bit of insight to a personʻs actions. The dynamics of the particular time may be variable and different than what we experience today. What was the mind-thought process at that time? Then again, some behavior never changes.

The concern is the ramifications that spring from the actions of a person then and how it affects us today. I believe the info shared is for one to become aware of the dynamics that attribute to the different layers of issues present today. One can make their own mind up after evaluating what is being presented. If it fits; keep it. If it doesnʻt; discard it.

Factual documented actions give us pause to evaluate the situation and the more of the same data from different sources can bring us closer to what actually happened in the past. How are we to decifer what actions occurred if we donʻt expose it to review and place it properly in its true light?

This doesnʻt sound like petty Peyton Place neighborhood gossip or celebrity gossip; it a national issue that affect the lives of the community as a national with political functionary guidelines, what is established by law and what perversions take place. Political figures do put themselves out there for criticisms because of their public works and will be judged by their activism and conduct. Thatʻs the nature of the beast whether we want to hear it or not.

Tane

Amelia Gora Reply by Amelia Gora on August 20, 2010 at 2:05pm
hi Tane,

there’s more evidence……..decided to parcel out little because the bulk is for court case(s).

JFK has good stuff to say: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xhZk8ronces

aloha.
*********************************************
eply by Kaohi on August 20, 2010 at 8:53pm
Aloha Amelia,

I understand the shock which is why I took you to my dad’s place. So that one can stare into the eyes of the truth about Kuhio and the whole dirty filty game.

How Oahu ‘Niaupio’s’ survived is beyond the very essence of my bones. I’m so shocked too. But, the Kuhio realization came a long time ago for me.

It is so sad that the phonies intentions/un continue the lie that we thought was outside of our own people. There is no way that the US military could exist to the point of committing genocide with our people today and continue to eliminate our children.

I sometimes wonder–what would have been better impact or induced? I will not go there and spend the rest of my life however, short or long exposing the very ‘particle’ that are/will killing our children.

I was with some people two days ago, and these witches (kanaka’s) said, “people die everyday”. This was in reference to the next sweep where I am expecting a larger number of deaths. The true ‘niaupio’s’ would never allow children to suffer so greatly. Liliu, felt safe with my grandmother and tutu kelileiki.

I’m so glad you shared this very meaninful place with me.

We are the rose and the rest are thorns..which is why we still grow her rose bush in our yard. Many kailuan Haoles still preserve her original rose bush in their yards. Much love and aloha Joshua acting up so gottah go much love

Amelia Gora Permalink Reply by Amelia Gora on August 21, 2010 at 1:57am
hi Kaohi,

Am so glad to have met you…..because like that beautiful rose bush that survives, you (Kealoha, and Tane) /”We are (truly) the rose and the rest are thorns”.

Give Joshua a hug and kiss from me too……

Till later…..aloha nui.


[OFFICIAL Israel "IZ" Kamakawiwoʻole – "E ala E" Video] 3:02+Added to
queue
video lang: en
Translate
View original
(Translation disabled)
OFFICIAL Israel “IZ” Kamakawiwoʻole – “E ala E” Video
http://www.izhawaii.com Israel “IZ” Kamakawiwoʻole performs “E Ala E” from the DVD “Island Music Island Hearts, The Man and His Music” produced by Jon de …
by mountainapplecompany | 2 years ago | 230,788 views

**********************************************************

Reply by Kaohi on August 20, 2010 at 9:12pm
amelia,

When I read Bernice Piilani (Cook) Irwin works, I see the same trail of posion. but, fortunately she has integrity for historical place and things for I am able to decipher from her reason to publish her fictional stories and that was to support the ‘women vote’ which is Kuhio, statehood and to debunk the Queen. Which in my mind is the ultimate betrayal that a women could do to another. Talk about misues of ‘equality’ in first person.

It is funny when you hit the head of the nail, wow the attacks comes on ten fold.

When I talk about the bloodquantum Maoliworld drips with bloodletting. But, who the hell cares–the main thing is one house at a time gets built by the hands of the women that is going to bare the children for the Hawaiian Kingdom-and her Queens Nation and not a fools group.

People talk against the Akaka Bill, but when it comes to DHHL what a flip around. What I see too is when you hit the top of the pile of dodo–the Akaka Bill turns everyone into Hawaiians as in Californians. Pass the toilet paper.

Your research is important and I applaud you for having the guts to search and publish the dodo for all to read.
What’s so frustrating is our children born today will not be able to live in Hawaii. A sad awakening. That’s Statehood and it’s real factual intent. Love much

Amelia Gora Permalink Reply by Amelia Gora on August 21, 2010 at 2:25am
hi Kaohi,

several have stated that they’re amazed the kind of information that has come out……..the truth, a revisionist history and they love it…………..some make comments about how they wouldn’t want to walk near me……….tell them that’s why I wear white……that way, the blood will be seen if someone tries to harm me………….then again, there’s people with paparazzi cameras around, and I kinda like that….lol.

my mom had said that during her days —she and her family hid when her tutu said “hide” and everyone had a special place to go……her position was in the mango tree……whenever the haole would go to see her tutu and they would look for anyone, amidst the barking of eight (8+) dogs…… my mom stated that many “had their tongues pulled out if they talked”………….these are issues of genocide…..the words are out…………through writings, internet, etc.

many at the Archives

and the Bureau of Conveyances actually ask where I was when I don’t show up….lol……….

several have asked me to do a screen play and have the true history complete with the truth about Princess Kaiulani………..because she had a part with Kawananakoa and her father Archibald Cleghorn, who had two other daughters from an “illegitimate relationship”……….yep, much ugliness but that’s part of the truth………including the parts where the true bloodlines are thrown into Kalaupapa leper colony and people claiming to be their families show up to “sell” properties……… I’ve even called claimed family members and they did not want to talk and asked to not call them…….to date, it appears that they are criminals too…………yes, roses we are………..very hard to find……….and have joined up with a family member whose ancestor fought with mines in court about 137 years ago…..we are now together…. good stuff……….and very educated too…..which makes a diff!

yes, our defenders are from a select kind…………not all are……….resistance especially those from the Big Island………but we have many friends even on the Big Island and many are watching and know who certain trouble makers are as well……yes, we have many friends too………

aloha nui.

Kaohi Permalink Reply by Kaohi on August 21, 2010 at 3:31am
amelia,

I lived in Hamilton library for almost ten years of my life researching and I did what little time I had to search the connections between the soil and multiplying. Already having the experience on the soil and all babies born, I wanted to seek out the possibility of a future in Hawaii.

Old people that are not ma’a to anything outside their little carpet don’t get that their needs to be a future ‘thinking’. We had that with our Na Kupuna, and yes they may have departed, but they are still with us. Much of our work is to listen to our ancestors that were true leaders of our people. Yeah, the evil lurks near–granted. The point is we work everyday 24 hours, not just sprinkles every now.

Recently, I was co-teaching in a classs and these children will be visiting John Burns Medical school in hopes they find interest in becoming a Medical Doctor. Or, CNA for the cheap pay, low jobs to care for the sick and dying because Waianae is the dump site for Waste Streaming. We need many generations of Doctors and RNs in our Na Kanaka culture, just like Cuba did eventhough they exited Cuba for the US and elsewhere. At least they have Cubian doctors.

I shared about your daughter, and while I was living in the dorm we had five doctors to be –studying together. It was interesting that they were listening intently to what I was saying. But the academy out here are educating for CNA’s not RN nurses.

I don’t know how to get over the walls of history (sell outs), performing artisans (perpetuate selling out) and hitting windmills (waste of energy). I must be nutty to keep on trying. My Na Kupuna was always inclusive, on like myself that fall short of that duty. We have young people that are skillful in the inclusive.

There wit and education takes them further than what we hope to accomplish in our life time.

My eyes see the death and dying among our people and I wish to hell this was not my daily expriences. love much

Kaohi Permalink Reply by Kaohi on August 21, 2010 at 3:46am
Amelia,

As I am reading I am watching or listening to your videos. What a wonderful world, and I think to myself….love.

Kaohi Permalink Reply by Kaohi on August 21, 2010 at 7:25pm
Amelia,

I didn’t have time to read the other postings, wow!!!!

I went straight to Whatever, Whatever by Shikira and continued on to other songs.

Many Oahu’ians ran to Big Island the Moku of Keawe…basically to get away from their responsibilities …or rest in Pele’s bossom. So very sad, that we work deligently (sp) everyday and without rest sometimes or even resources. My point is thanks for the music…and thanks for sticking to the research …eventhough it is shocking…when I connect to the community..I too get so dam frustrated with the academics. Because when they do publish the community they are authority over their subject has moved on to many levels ahead and all that the academic community can do is recant in general stance.

The Hawaiian sexuality is going to come from a deep black hole stance when the academic community begin to chant their cantations.

I truly don’t know what to say or do. Prostitution on soil comes in many faces and with perpetuational mechanisms. Truly sad!

But, thanks for persistance and sharing your findings on Kuhio…just maybe …someone is listening and reading..especially those in authoritative positions.

I’m getting ready for the sacking of DHHL communities. It should be making headways through the front door real soon. I can see the surrounding communities are well prepared for their ‘hurt locker’ attacks on women and children in Waianae. The outsiders have penetrated through the highways, and have joined the inner communities for their economic gains. It’s just a matter of time. Sorry for being so surperlative here.

Much love and Aloha for researching and sharing the facts with maoliworld.

Amelia Gora Permalink Reply by Amelia Gora on August 23, 2010 at 5:31am
hi Kaohi,

this is a repost off of OPED news with updates:

May 6, 2010 at 12:09:44 Permalink

The Rights of Indigenous People vs. The Rights of Sovereigns in the Hawaiian Kingdom which have gone “under ground”

Diary Entry by Amelia Kuulei Gora (about the author)

Hawaiians are split in remaining Sovereigns or being part of an “indigenous” group which amounts to “useless”, “needless eaters” which promotes their worthlessness and fuel for extermination by the U.S., England, the bankers through the New World Order/One World Order Warmongers.

::::::::

HAWAIIAN SOUL — Jon Osorio and Randy Borden
Random photos of different sunsets and places in Hawaii.

Hawaiian Music

There are more than 40 groups/governments in our Hawaiian Islands today moving with various ideas, definitions, Kings, Queens, and pirate/conspirator based organizations such as OHA or the Office of Hawaiian Affairs which is an arm of the pirate/ conspirator based entity State of Hawaii supported by the U.S. government, England, the Morgan, and the Bank of England/international bankers.

Some of the groups/governments operate in sync with the conspirator based entity Provisional government, which turned into the Republic of Hawaii, then the Territory of Hawaii, and the Presidential Executive Order government the State of Hawaii.

Others operate with the Rights of Sovereigns in the de jure government that did not go “under ground”.

A few of the groups are set apart from the rest due to their genealogy base, their being descendants of the rulers of the Hawaiian Kingdom/Ko Hwaii Pae Aina including Kamehameha, his siblings, King Kalakaua, and Queen Liliuokalani. These also represent the original House of Nobles, the Royal Families House of Nobles descendants who currently operate as the true landowners, the protectors of kanaka maoli, also known as the “hoaaina”, the konohiki, also known as the “land owners”, et. als.

The following is a brief history of our kanaka maoli/ Hawaiians:

Reasons Why the Hawaiian Kingdom/Ko Hawaii Pae Aina Exists
or
Why the Entity State of Hawaii is Not a State/Is a Fake State/Why They are Truly Bankrupt, Corrupt, and the Criminal Mecca of the U.S.
Compiled by Amelia Gora, etals., Royal persons (2009) rev. 2010

Chronology of Events
c. 750 A.D. Arrival of the Polynesians
c. 1758 Birth of Kamehameha I
c. 1775 Birth of Kaumualii, future King of Kauai
1778 Jan 18 Discovery of Oahu and Kauai by Captain James Cook. On return voyage from the Northwest Passage Captain Cook discovered Island of Maui, November 26, and Hawaii, December 1.
1779 Feb 14 Death of Captain Cook at Kealakekua, Hawaii.
1782 Jan Death of Kalaniopuu, King of Hawaii.
1792 Mar 5 Arrival of Captain Vancouver at Kealakekua, Hawaii.
1794 Feb 25 Cession of Hawaii to Great Britain.
1795 May Battle of Nuuanu and conquest of Oahu.
Kamehameha I, King 1795 – May 8, 1819. Born 1758; died 1819.
1796 Liholiho (Kamehameha II) born in Hilo, Hawaii, of Kepluolani, wife of Kamehameha I.
1810 Cession of Kauai by Kaumualii. Islands became one kingdom under Kamehameha I.

Monarchy government formed. Connection with Aetearoa and Samoan Islands made, formed, recognized as the Pacific Empire.
1813 Mar 17 Birth of Kauikeaouli (Kamehameha III) in Kailua-Kona, Hawaii.
1819 May 8 Kamehameha I died at Kailua-Kona, Hawaii. Descendants exist today.

Liholiho (Kamehameha II) assumes sovereignty.
Kamehameha II, King, May 20, 1819 – July 14, 1824. Born 1796; died 1824. Heirs’ descendants exist today.
1820 Mar 31 Arrival of first American missionaries in brig “Thaddeus.”
1823 Sep 16 Death of Queen Keopuolani, mother of Liholiho (Kamehameha II) and Kauikeaouli (Kamehameha III). (born c.1778). Heirs descendants exist today.
1824 May 26 Death of Kaumualii, ex-king of Kauai. (born c.1780) Death of Queen Kamamalu in London. (born c.1803). Descendants and heirs exist today.
1824 Jul 14 Death of Liholiho (Kamehameha II) in London.Descendants of his heirs exist today.
1825 Kamehameha III (Kauikeaouli), King, June 6, 1825 – December 15, 1854.
Born 1813; died 1854. Descendants of his heirs, and hanai/adopted children’s descendants exist today.
1827 Feb 8 Death of Kalanimoku. (born c.1768). Descendants of his heirs exist today.
1830, Dec 11 Birth of Kamehameha V (Lot). Descendants of his heirs exist today.
1832 Jun 5 Death of Queen Kaahumanu. (observed birth date, March 17, 1768). Descendants of her heirs exist today.
1833 Mar Kamehameha III assumed absolute power of king. Descendants of his heirs and descendants of his hanai/adopted children exists today.
1834 Feb 9 Birth of Kamehameha IV (Alexander Liholiho). Descendants of his heirs exist today.
1835 Jan 31 Birth of King Lunalilo (William C. Lunalilo). Descendants of his heirs exist today.
1836 Jan 2 Birth of Queen Dowager Emma. Descendants of her heirs exist today.
1836 Nov 16 Birth of King Kalakaua (David Kalakaua). Descendants and his heirs descendants exist today, includes his children and adopted children.
1837, Feb 2 Marriage of Kamehameha III to Kalama, Daughter of Kapihe. Descendants of heirs, descendants of Kalama exists today. Descendants of his hanai/adopted children exists today.
1838 Sep 2 Birth of Lydia Liliu Loloku Walania Wewehi Kamakaeha (Queen Lili”uokalani) in Honolulu. Descendants/heirs exist today.
1839 Apr 4 Death of Premier Kinau. (born c.1805). Descendants of her heirs exist today.
1842 Revised laws published. 1842 Dec 19 Recognition of independence by United States.
1843 Feb 25 Provisional cession of islands to Great Britain demanded by Lord George Paulet. Hawaiian flag taken down and British flags flown.
1843 Jul 31 Restoration of independence by Admiral Thomas.
1845 May 20 First legislature opened under new constitution.
1846 Feb 11 Land commission organized.
1848 Jan 27 Mar 7 Great Mahele or land division. Alodio/Allodio/Allodial titles to kanaka maoli given. Freehold less than Alodio/Allodio/Allodial given to foreigners/non-aboriginal people.
1851 Mar 10 Islands placed provisionally under the protection of the United States.
1852 Jun 14 Constitution of 1852. Legislature and courts as instituted today.

Kamehameha III passed the anti-slavery law.

Note: 13 years later or in 1865, the U.S. passed their anti-slavery law which is worded nearly the same as the Hawaiian Kingdom’s law.
1853 Aug Petition to king for annexation to U.S. sponsored by mostly commercial interests.
1854 Jan New petition for king to annexation to U.S. but was never signed. William Lee, American conspirator left for Washington before Kamehameha III died.
1854 Dec 15 Death of Kamehameha III. Descendants of his heirs, including his hanai/adopted children exist today.

Kamehameha IV, (Alexander Liholiho), King, December 16, 1854 November 30, 1863.
Born 1834; died 1863. Descendants of his heirs exists today.
1856 Jun 19 Marriage of Kamehameha IV to Emma Rooke.Descendants of their heirs exist today.
1862 Aug 27 Death of Albert Edward, Prince of Hawaii; 4 years old. (born May 20, 1858). Descendants of his heirs exist today.
1862 Sep 16 Lili”uokalani and John O. Dominis were married at Haleakala and lived with his mother at Washington Place. Descendants of her heirs exist today.
1863 Nov 30
Death of Kamehameha IV.
Kamehameha V (Prince Lot), King, November 30, 1863 – December 11, 1872. Born 1830; died 1872. Descendants of his heirs exist today.

1864 Aug 20

1868 Nov 24

New constitution decreed.

Mataio Kekuanaoa, father of Kamehameha IV, Kamehameha V, etals., died. His descendants/heirs exist today.
1870 Sep 20 Death of Queen Kalama, widow of Kamehameha III. (born c.1820). Her descendants and heirs descendants exist today.
1872 Dec 11 Death of Kamehameha V. No heir named. Descendants of his heirs exist today.
1873 Jan 8 Prince W. C. Lunalilo elected King by special session of the Legislature.
Lunalilo, William Charles, King, January 8, 1873 February 3, 1874. His heirs descendants exist
today.
1874 Feb 3 Death of King Lunalilo in Honolulu. No heir named. Descendants of his heirs exist today.
1874 Feb 12 Election of Hon. David Kalakaua as King of Hawaii by a special session of the Legislature.
Kalakaua, David, King, February 12, 1874 January 20, 1891.
Born 1836; died 1891. His descendants and heirs descendants exist today.
1874 Feb 13 Kalakaua proclaimed King. 1874 Feb 14 Prince W. P. Leleiohoku proclaimed heir-apparent. His heirs descendants exist today.
1875 Oct 16 Birth of Princess Ka”iulani. Her heirs descendants exist today.
1876 Sep Reciprocity treaty with U.S. enacted.

1877 Mar 13

1877 Apr 10

Charles Kanaina, father of King Lunalilo, died. His heirs descendants exist today.

Death of Prince Leleiohoku. (born January 10, 1855). His heirs descendants exist today.

Princess Ka”iulani proclaimed heir-apparent.
1878 Liliuokalani composed “Aloha Oe” after a weekend trip to Maunawili.
1881 Jan 20 King Kalakaua sets out on a tour around the world.
Princess Lili”uokalani appointed regent.
1881 Oct 29 Return of King Kalakaua from world tour.
1882 Nov King Kalakaua moves into Iolani Palace. King Kalakaua had purchased the 1/9 interest of Charles Kanaina from Kaaua. Other heirs existed then and exist now. The land that the Palace sits is owned by the others interest holders. Their descendants/heirs exist.
1883 Feb 12 Coronation of King Kalakaua
1883 May 24 Death of Princess Ruth Keelikolani. (born June 17, 1826) Descendants of her heirs exist today.
1884 Oct 16 Death of Bernice Pauahi Bishop. (born December 19, 1831) Descendants of her heirs exist today.
1885 Apr 24 Death of Queen Emma, widow of Kamehameha IV. (born January 2, 1836) Descendants of her heirs exist today.
1887 Kalola, first cousin and heir of Bernice Pauahi Bishop Estates died. Her descendants/heirs exist today.

Reciprocity treaty extended.
1887 Feb 2 Death of Princess Likelike. (born January 12, 1851). Her descendants/heirs exist today.
1887 Jul 7 New constitution proclaimed (Bayonet Constitution). King Kalakaua was under duress, coercion, stress, usurpation due to a gun pointed at his head when he was forced to sign.

1889 Jul 30 Revolt to upset the constitution of 1887, led by Robert Wilcox.
1891 Jan 20 Death of King Kalakaua, in San Francisco.His descendants/ heirs exist today.
1891 Jan 29
Liliuokalani proclaimed Queen of the Hawaiian islands.
Liliuokalani, Lydia K., Queen, January 29, 1891 1893.
Born 1838; died 1917. Her descendants/heirs descendants exist today.

1891 Aug 27 Death of John Owen Dominis. (born March 3, 1832) on August 27, 1891.

1892
Conspirators planned to dethrone Queen Liliuokalani:

– Lorrin Thurston and Benjamin F. Tracy, U.S. Representative met with Thurston in Makua, Oahu on the ‘preliminary contemplation of dethroning the Queen’.

– Dr. Mott-Smith, Lorrin Thurston, Thomas Akaka etals. planned to dethrone Queen Liliuokalani in Washington, D.C.

– May 24. Volney V. Ashford and Robert Wilcox with 18 others were “charged with the crime of treason against the Hawaiian Government” and arrested. “Their object was the overthrow of the existing form of government, by deposing Queen Liliuokalani and establishing a Hawaiian republic.”

Note: It appears that this was a trial run for the January 1893 premeditated plan to dethrone the Queen seven (7) months later or January 1893. See article “Arrests for Treason in Hawaii” in THE NEW YORK TIMES, published June 1, 1892.

– Masons/Freemasons gathered, paraded by the hundreds and celebrated a new building/a Temple and called Honolulu their “home city”. (This happened in December 1892 or a few weeks before dethroning our Queen.)

Note: Masons/Freemasons were set in place to break down Monarchy governments worldwide. Also see the 1822 Secret Treaty of Verona’s goals.

1893 Jan 9 – U.S. /Congress gave a standing order for the U.S. citizens in the Hawaiian Islands to assume Hawaii — which meant to dethrone the Queen. This was a planned/premeditated maneuver to assume land, monies, etc. from a neutral, friendly nation, and an act of war. See New York Times article, “Pearl Harbor Coaling Station, Imperative Necessity that the United States Take Possession” Published on January 9, 1893 – article found by Shane Lee, researcher.

Jan 14 – Queen Liliuokalani announced that she would present a new constitution. This is later withdrawn. Annexation club formed by the Queen’s enemies. U.S. diplomat John Stevens threatened the landing of troops from American warships.

1893. Jan 15

Men from the cruiser BOSTON “poured ashore….to protect American lives and property,” according to United States Minister John L. Stevens. The action came a day before the committee of safety took possession of the government office building and abrogated the monarchy, forcing Queen Liliuokalani from her throne.”

“The “Committee of Safety” was formed and the conspiracy for the immediate dethronement of the Queen took definite shape and began active operations.”

1893 Jan. 16

“Three companies of bluejackets, one of artillery, one of marines, 154 men and 10 officers; with 14,000 cartridges for rifles and the Gatling gun, 1,200 revolver cartridges, and 174 explosive shells for the revolving cannon.” came off the Boston.

Queen Liliuokalani destroyed the Constitution, which gave her authority once more unrestricted by a Constitution which her brother had signed under duress, stress, coercion, usurpation which was dubbed “the Bayonnet Constitution”.

1893 Jan 17
Queen Liliuokalani was illegally dethroned. “Sanford Dole and his committee declared itself the Provisional Government of the Kingdom of Hawaiʻi on July 17, 1893, removing only the Queen, her cabinet, and her marshal from office.” The entity which was neither de facto nor de jure called themselves the Provisional government which was planned/supported by the U.S. 1893 Feb 1

Jan 31. President Benjamin Harrison used his executive order to deny the passing of the bill into law to prosecute “crimes on the high seas”. Congress House and Senate were denied the bill passing into law. Note: Hawaii is “on the high seas”.

Provisional protectorate proclaimed. U.S. flag raised on government buildings. Treaty of annexation written and signed by President Benjamin Harris. The new President, Grover Cleveland, had the treaty withdrawn and sent James Blount, investigator, to inquire into the circumstances of the revolution.

Pirates laws passed by the entity Provisional government under Sanford B. Dole etals., which diminished the rights of kanaka maoli in their own lands. Kanaka Maoli became people with lesser status likened to slaves.

1893 Dec 18 Blount’s report to Cleveland is submitted. Queen Liliuokalani did not return to the throne. Failed.

1894 Jul 4

Because a Provisional government has only a 2-year life the turn to a Republic discussion was made in the Habeas corpus case of Sheldon, editor of a Hawaiian newspaper who printed the near accurate version of the wrongful dethronement of Queen Liliuokalani.

Establishment of the entity Republic. Sanford B. Dole, first President.

The entity Provisional government operating under the directions of the U.S./Congress, proceeded in making a treaty with their own; yet, calling themselves a separate nation.

They were actually conspirators/pirates, treasonous persons claiming to have a lawful right to dethrone the Queen and subjects numbering 40,000 vs. their 3,000 which included paid off supporters who were given $50-$500 each. Therefore, the Pearl Harbor Treaty was based on multiple frauds. See Pearl Harbor Condemnation Case over Pearl Harbor which included a fraud deed by King Kalakaua deeding land to ancestors who died 8-9 years previously.

Freedom of speech was canceled.

Important note: The Constitution of the United States does not follow the flag in its territories, claimed protectorates. Aside from the legal issue that the President and Congress has no jurisdiction outside of the 3-12 mile zone, according to the Constitution “or abridging the freedom of speech, or of the press;” is denied to territories, and claimed protectorates. Therefore, the Constitution of the United States does not apply to Hawaii, etc.

1895 Jan 6 Counter-revolution to restore Liliuokalani to throne. Failed.

Amelia Gora Permalink Reply by Amelia Gora on August 23, 2010 at 5:38am
will post the rest later…….have to run……….aloha…………have a good day!

Kaohi Permalink Reply by Kaohi on August 23, 2010 at 7:30pm
When Pono and I stood at the top side of Waipio, I remembered the old lady in a document walking down the cliff to go and pick opihi. With our lunch in my hand I walked over to him and told him, I wanted to make the same journey down. He looked at me with stun in his eyes, and asked are you sure? I said yes, with my look of determination that he has seen and experienced so many times with me. He looked back at me with disbelife and realized how serious I was and no sense trying to talk me out of it. When I started walking down the trail, all I could think about was the old lady and her determination to pick opihi to feed her children.

I believe that same determination is in our Na Kanaka spirit since 750 AD, it had to be for I was not well and able to make that walk. But nothing was going to stop me..nothing.

Pono was so generous with is sense of calm one that he gives to me when I’m being a wild thing. Much aloha for Kawaipuna and hele on…..

Amelia Gora Reply by Amelia Gora 1 day ago

1895 Jan 6 Counter-revolution to restore Liliuokalani to throne. Failed.

1895 Jan 7 Queen Liliuokalani “was arrested for no specific charged offense, taken by force, and confined alone in the Iolani Palace….She was told that those she dearly loved, personal friends, were awaiting execution, and the only act which would save their lives was an act of abdication to be signed by her…To save those she loved she executed the document you publish. It was an act consummated under the plainest kind of duress, void even had it been legally executed.”

Ref: Washington Evening Star article “The Republic of Hawaii” purchased off the internet from a private owner in Greece.

1895 Jan 24 Liliuokalani signs statement of abdication. She remained under duress, stress, coercion, and usurpation. She directed her subjects to maintain a neutral, friendly, non-violent status, even though many were beaten, killed, thrown on Kalaupapa, Molokai and declared lepers. The issues of genocide remain, the issues of piracy(ies) on the high seas remain, along with theft, conspiracies, treasonous activities, etc.

1895 Oct 2 The Queen was tried and convicted of treason. While sentenced to confinement in her room in Iolani Palace, she composed “The Queen’s Prayer.”

Princess Poomaikelani died. She had called her a daughter. Her descendants/heirs descendants exist today.

8/2010: Princess Poomaikelani’s administrator was Queen Kapiolani.

1896 Fall Liliuokalani freed by the entity Republic and remained under duress, coercion, usurpation, and stress.

1898 Jul 8 American claimed annexation claimed disregarding the 40,000 subjects oppositions to Annexation.

The true letter of Opposition to Annexation was found in the Maryland National Archives by researcher Kiliwehi Kekumano.

Note: Since 1929, a fraud/genocide evidence letter of Opposition has been sitting in the Archives, Honolulu, Oahu left for people to believe to be true. A comparative study of both documents shows the lies, deceit, frauds maintained vs. the truth.
1898 Aug 12 U.S. flag raised in Honolulu. Hawaiian flag lowered. Liliuokalani remains secluded at Washington Place. Queen Liliuokalani remained under duress, usurpation, coercion, and usurpation.

Update 08/2010: Queen Kapiolani gave a deed to Princes Kuhio and Kawananakoa. They were instructed to file it AFTER she died.

Princes Kuhio and Kawananakoa filed the deed right away.

Queen Kapiolani publicly opposed the filed deed. She wanted the deed to be annulled/ nulled and voided.

Prince Kawananakoa and Princess Kaiulani planned to marry after the deed of Queen Kapiolani was cleared up.

Princess Kaiulani was engaged to T.H. Davies son George previously. The NEW YORK TIMES covered the fact that the Princess was planning to marry Prince Kawananakoa.

Princess Kaiulani was on payroll with the PG’s, the Provisional Government.

Death of Princess Ka”iulani. (born October 16, 1875). Descendants of her heirs exist.

1899. Queen Kapiolani died. Her heirs descendants exist today.

1900. Organic Act, ‘An Act to Provide a Government for the Territory of Hawaii’ was passed by the usurpers. Only Republic of Hawaii citizens who were declared to be citizens of the United States and citizens of the Territory of Hawaii were covered. U.S. citizens (relocated) declared to be citizens of the Territory of Hawaii.

All persons/kanaka maoli who signed the Kue Petition opposing Annexation were excluded from the Organic Act.

Note: Alex Luka researcher.

Archibald Cleghorn husband of Princess Likelike died. He was a Mason/Freemason, an organization set in place to break down Monarchy governments worldwide.

Articles favoring Whites documented. Example: “Hawaii Wants the White Man” appeared in the Mid-Pacific Magazine, 1911, see the Main Library, Honolulu, Oahu, Hawaii.

Charles Reed Bishop, banker, lawyer, sugar plantation owner, investor, pirate, husband of Bernice Pauahi died. He had only a life interest.

Queen Liliuokalani “said to me she did not sign a Trust Deed but had made a will and Mr. Damon and Cecil Brown were the witnesses to it” stated Samuel Parker on oath.

Ref: Archives, Honolulu, Oahu, Hawaii records: First Circuit Court – Equity Case 2009 Jonah Kuhio Kalanianaole, Petitioner vs. Liliuokalani, et al.

Update 08/2010: Prince Kuhio attempted to declare Queen Liliuokalani incompetent.

Queen Liliuokalani documented in her will that she did not sign a Trust Deed with Damon, Smith and Iaukea. She documented that her administrator Colburn would be able to make corrections.

1908 – June 2. Prince David Kawananakoa died.

1915 – June 7. Charles Reed Bishop, PIRATE OF THE PACIFIC, banker, plantation owner, Mason/Freemason died.

Charles Reed Bishop, C.F. Pfluger/J.C. Pfluger, and C. H. Lewers were Trustees of Excelsior Lodge No. 1(Masons and Freemasons) in Honolulu 1862 as documented in the Bureau of Conveyances Liber 15 page 188.

This document verifies the direct connection of current U.S. President Obama to the Masons and Freemasons from the Hawaiian Islands because the Pfluger’s are listed in Charles Booth’s Probate and part of the families which had a connection to the BANK OF HAWAII in the Hawaiian Islands. President Obama’s grandmother Madelyn Dunham, first female Vice President of BANK OF HAWAII.

*on a personal note – I did report descendant of Pfluger, Booth to the Sheriff’s department today August 23, 2010 at 3:30 PM because at 2:35 PM, Jimmy Pfluger did threaten me bodily harm…. and said why are you looking at my family? previously, he denied OBAMA as being part of his family, but the Charles Booth Probate at the Archives shows the Dunham, Pfluger and other names.

The connection of Pfluger, Charles Reed Bishop, and the banking connection with OBAMA proves that they are indeed one and the same family group which has been defrauding the Royal families.

This report is also being sent to the Honolulu Police Department for the Genocide Activities List for Jimmy Pfluger who has also been documented with the entity State of Hawaii’s Sheriff’s Department with a complaint and evidence of the document Liber 15 page 188 which is evidence of a distinct connection showing Masons/Freemasons, Pfluger, Charles Reed Bishop direct connect.

Jimmy Pfluger was extremely pissed when I showed Guy Bishaw, title researcher and Pfluger the book……..earlier, I told him that he was part of Obama’s family and he denied it….suggested that he go over to the Archives to pull up Charles Booth’s Probate….because there was a Trust created.

He snapped and told me to stop looking at his families things…told him I wasn’t looking for the Pfluger name but just happened on it when going through the early books. He said that if I had a land issue to try to sue him….told him why should I? I’m a Fraud buster…..and besides his family was all over our families lands…..he said I was harrassing him after he had unleashed his snake venom about how he could do things to me, etc……told him “are you threatening me?” “want me to file you on the police report?”………..half an hour later, I decided to document a complaint because the incident happened in the Bureau of Conveyances…………btw everyone, Pfluger does title research for his family and himself, looking to grab up more lands belonging to kanaka maoli….. and it was his grandfather who was imprisoned recently and released via the bail bondsman who has a television show………his grandfather was imprisoned for deaths due to the flooding from the dam in Kauai……and he had an early release.

Masons/Freemasons were set in place to break down Monarchy governments worldwide.

See my website http://ameliagora.wordpress.com/ regarding the U.S. Presidents and OBAMA’s connection to the bankers, the Masons/ Freemasons, his connection/his families connection to various U.S. Presidents, Kings of England, and movers of the New World Order/One World Order.

http://ameliagora.wordpress.com

1917 – Nov. 11. Death of Queen Liliuokalani at Washington Place. She was given a state funeral and her remains interred in the Royal Mausoleum.

The request to utilize Kamehameha’s cape for her funeral services was denied. Private invitations to attend her funeral was made, attended by the treasonous persons, limited kanaka maoli/Hawaiian Nationals.

(Note: who knows what kind of rituals, or dirty acts done about bodies with Masons/Freemasons attending – especially since they do unholy rituals…..see youtube.com for more information.)

Queen Liliuokalani was not paid for the use of the Crown Lands, etc.

1918. Prince Kuhio took an out of court settlement on the claims that Queen Liliuokalani did not sign a Trust Deed with Damon, etals. He received Queen Liliuokalani’s home in Wakiki, Oahu.

1920. Women suffrage/right to vote occurred in the U.S. Women and children were no longer viewed as property.

Update 08/2010: Prince Jonah Kuhio Kalanianaole went to Washington to ask for Statehood. See NEW YORK TIMES article http://query.nytimes.com/mem/archive-free/pdf?_r=1&res=9400E7D9&#8230;

THE NEW YORK TIMES, TUESDAY, FEBRUARY 3, 1920

Prince Kuhio made an agreement with Colburn. Colburn did not follow through with Queen Liliuokalani’s issues on her claim that she did not sign a Trust Deed with Damon, Smith, Iaukea et. als.

Brief Background

Prince Kuhio had made an agreement with a descendant of an adopted child of her hanai, the true Trustee which was created in 1872, in exchange for money, land till her death.

Prince Kuhio and Kawananakoa passed Power of Attorneys between themselves, the Trustees of Queen Kapiolani’s Trust deeded interest to Kuhio, then the fractional interest of the agreement made with a descendant of an adopted child of Queen Liliuokalani’s was transferred to the criminal Trust after they deeded claimed Trust (fictitious) lands to Kuhio.

Princess Kaiulani, Prince Kuhio and Prince Kawananakoa are part of the characters entered in PIRATES OF THE PACIFIC II: Charles Reed Bishop and Friends (2010) and entered on the Genocide Activities File with the Honolulu Police Department 08/2010.

Research incomplete.

1922 – January 7 – Prince Jonah Kuhio Kalanianaole died.

1959. U.S. President Proclamations No. 3300 “Admission of the State of Hawaii Into the Union by the President of the United States of America” was signed.

Dwight D. Eisenhower signed the clause “…twenty-first day of August in the year of our Lord nineteen hundred and fifty-nine, and of the Independence of the United States of America the one hundred and eighty-fourth.”

Note: It appears that the President at the time did maneuver in bringing about a new entity called ‘the Independence of the United States of America the one hundred and eighty-fourth.”

The President and Congress under their duties documented by the Supreme Court Justices of the U.S. have only a “3-12 mile limitation” and they have no authority or jurisdiction outside the contiguous U.S. Research incomplete.

Harold Abel Cathcart, Kamehameha descendant, filed opposition to Statehood and recorded it with Judge Samuel King.

Note: Samuel King is a descendant of treasonous, conspirator James King. The Cathcart opposition was filed by researcher Toni Auld Yardley in the First Circuit Court case. The information was also filed in the Kingdom of Hawaii records and the entity State of Hawaii Bureau of Conveyances Notice/file no. 96-177455 (281 pages) filed on 12/17/1996.

1993. Joint Resolution filed under Public Law 103-150 – Nov. 23, 1993 103d Congress “apology law” signed by U.S. President William Clinton.

Note: The Akaka Bill is intended to squelch this apology but the value is that it is an admission of some of the crimes.

Oppositions to the U.S. President Clinton claim that the coral reefs of the Northwestern Hawaiian Islands would receive a broad protection and a long-term program to protect coastal areas around the country was made, and oppositions were documented in a letter dated December 11, 2000.

Note: 1822. The coral seas were claimed by our alii and the rights of “piscary” was assigned to konohiki. See Native Testimonies/ Registers at the Archives, Honolulu, Oahu, Hawaii. Also, our Kingdom of Hawaii did receive revenue from ships who fished/whaled in our Hawaiian archipelago. See government records.

Oppositions to the Akaka Bill recorded in 2000 to 2009.

‘America’s reputation for bad foreign policy started in Hawaii’ by Stephen Kinzer OVERTHROW: AMERICA’S CENTURY OF REGIME CHANGE FROM HAWAII TO IRAQ’ has affected 14 nations: Hawaii; Cuba; Nicaragua; Puerto Rico; Philippines; Guatemala; Honduras; Vietnam; Chile; Iran; Grenada; Panama; Afghanistan; and Iraq.

Oppositions to the National Monument made and filed.

Genocide Activities file assigned from the Honolulu Police Department to list problematic people/pirates etc.

Recording information about and for the Hawaiian Kingdom/Ko Hawaii Pae Aina continues.

Royal Families House of Nobles also known as the Hulu Manu reformed.

Maintaining claims, genealogies made for our iwi, our families lands; Affidavits/Liens filed.

Documenting issues ongoing. Discovery and Uncovering of Frauds remain

Maintaining claims, lands, identities, including our aboriginal Hawaiian identities and based on the pre 1893 definitions/ legal and other through the term “kanaka maoli” instead of the theft of the identity “Hawaiian” for anyone born in the Hawaiian Islands which allows non-aboriginal Hawaiians to benefit off of our families through the “Rice vs. Cayetano case”, yet, another piracy of identities through the ‘legal maneuvers’ which is totally illegal due to the duress issues which renders everything “null and void”.

So, in continuing the Opposition to the claimed State or Fake State or Criminal Claims to being a State, everyone needs to know that the entity State supported by the U.S. has no claims to the Crown Lands due to the above issues and due to the facts that the descendants and heirs of Kamehameha exist. Thanks to the many researchers and the combined efforts of revisiting the ongoing wrongs of a pirating nation, everyone needs to know that our Queen did secure all lands because of the following:

1) Opposition to Annexation – the true letter was found which maintains that the rights of the Ruling Chiefs -includes descendants/heirs of aboriginal Chiefs based on the Royal Patents, alodio/allodial system, etc. and maintains the Crown Lands belonging to the Royal families, etals.

2) Queen Liliuokalani did not sign a Trust Deed with the conspirators/treasonous persons; however, she did do a Trust with her families which has only been found recently.

3) The issues of Piracy(ies) on the high seas is on record.

4) The issues of duress/Duress, coercion, stress, usurpation is on record.

5) The issues of genocide is on record.

6) Problematic issues discovered in historical documents, genealogies, laws, and overall research.

7) Our kanaka maoli have continued opposing the documented criminal deviants, etc.

8) Our kanaka maoli maintain a neutral, friendly, non-violent nation.

9) Our alii continue to assist, maintain, inform many nations about the wrongs done to our aboriginal Hawaiians/ kanaka maoli over time.

10) Our alii and konohiki maintains the claims, laws affecting the Hawaiian archipelago/Hawaiian Islands/Hawaiian Kingdom/ Ko Hawaii Pae Aina, a nation that exists and documented as having gone “under ground” since 1893.

11) Adjudication of crimes on the open seas needs to be made by our kanaka maoli and documenting wrongs in the International courts for the records, etc.

12) World Court case for the purpose of naming the U.S. as a terrorist nation (like the Sandanistas) and documenting genocide activities against our Royal families, subjects, citizens, foreigners in our Hawaiian archipelago recorded since 1893 and present day which includes: GMO’s/genetic modified organisms, toxins, DU/depleted uranium, etc. leading to the extermination of our people affecting the World today.

13) Bring back into existence the Law of Nations which existed prior to the League of Nations, CFR/Council on Foreign Relations, and United Nations, because the U.S. did breach the Law of Nations and created the other organizations with England and the bankers (Morgan and Bank of England).

14) Form an International Court of Justice along with the Law of Nations.

15) Cases of Genocide, etc. affecting all nations, etc.

16) Return legal language to the pre-1893 period, etc.

examples:

The use of the word indigenous with the meaning “uncivil” likened to uncivilized, barbaric, the person viewed as having no lands, resources, etc. due to their being incapable of handling such as the American Indians and others who have been defined and accepting of the use of “indigenous” term to label them, which is what the United Nations does, created by the U.S., England, and the bankers (Morgan and the Bank of England) through the CFR/Council on Foreign Relations the builders on the New World Order/ One World Order Warlords who departed from the Law of Nations through breach documented by Queen Liliuokalani in 1893.

The meaning of the word “indigenous” was given to Keoni Choy, and others, in a meeting with the United Nations Representative, after several of the Hawaiian groups leaders stormed out of the meeting, including well known activist Mililani Trask.

If an “indigenous” is utilized by anyone, that means that they basically agree that they own nothing, have nothing, and equate to nothing and continue under the definitions of “useless” and “needless eaters” set up for extermination by the New World Order/ One World Order goals by the U.S., England, and the bankers who set up the United Nations.

More on words by Mahealani Ventura Oliver, et. als. website: http://kohawaiipaeaina.net/custom7.html

ART OF WORDS & CREATIVE MERGING TO CONCEAL

THE TRUTH

Remember anything created by the government/ entity is OWNED by that creator of it.

PERSON: An office of person, can be any artificial thing within an Office, acting as, fake, fraud, a cover or front to operate in commerce, a building, an organization. Identifying yourself as this will make you a player in a foreign court.

NATURAL PERSON: can be a real live human being, still giving partial player rights to foreign court, or agency/office, capable of contract.

AMERICA: The Entire Continent known by that name.

UNITED STATES: a de facto corporation (1791) of that country, an office of a person used as a front to operate in commerce, unconstitutional, 12 States; OR ADMINISTRATIVE GOVERNMENT OF THE UNITED STATES IN THE UNITED STATES. (1783) Re-treaty with King George; has several meanings: 1) name of sovereign occupying the position analogous to that of other sovereigns in the family of Nations; 2) designation of territory over which the sovereignty of the United States extends; 3) may be the collective name of the state which are united by and under the United States (1791) constitution; Hooven & Allison Co. vs. Evatt, 65 S. ct. 870, 880, 324 U.S. 652, 89 L.Ed. 1252. 1) consists of 1) Union States 2) federal zone (stuff owned by the feds) 2) This second United States was created by Art. 1, clause 8, 17 & 18, amd. Art. 4. clause 3, C1.2 “to dispose of and mate all needful rules and regulations respecting the territory other property belonging (with proper valid chain of title) to this United States, but it gave no authority to Congress to extend it’s municipal authority into the Union States; gave Congress extension of powers to exercise over territories, possessions, etc. It’s governing flag is the yellow – fringed one, plenary Marital Law. United States citizens are those residing in (DC); United States vs. Cruikshank, 92 U.S. 588.

GENERAL REPUBLIC OF THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA: in the family of nations, a de jure corporate republic, (1776); constitutional of that nation/ United Colonies, Thirteen States de jure republican constitutional; The Republic has de jure citizens of its own called Amercian Nationals; Preamble citizens; who are governed under the de jure Constitution limited powers delegated under Art. 1 clause 8, 1-16 and Art.4, clause 3& 2. Congress (de jure and de facto) are bound within the jurisdiction of Art. 1 clause 8, Cls. 1-16, “out of the jurisdiction of any particular State”[18 U.S.C. Clause 7 (1), (5) & (7), clause 7(3)].

DE JURE: lawful, having basis in law, of lawful substance.

DE FACTO: existing only in fact, without law, having no lawful basis.

Amelia Gora Permalink Reply by Amelia Gora 1 day ago
DE FACTO: existing only in fact, without law, having no lawful basis.

NATURAL BORN CITIZEN: de jure, under common laws of civitas, domicile.

14th AMENDMENT CITIZEN: de facto, statutory laws/Admiralty (11th Amd.) 1888 for slave uses/ 3/5ths human; not of all white ancestry; commercial conduit.

Admiralty law and maritime law are virtually synonymous and are concerned with commerce and navigation over navigable inland waters and the oceans. It includes the law of ships, carriage of goods, harbors, masters, seamen, contracts, marine insurance, salvages, cargo, liens and municipal seizure, marine bankruptcy of ships, etc. Maritime law traces its origins to the ancient maritime countries of the Mediterranean Sea. The United States maritime law is based on British maritime law with the main difference being that the United States extends its jurisdiction to inland navigable waters. The source of admiralty law is an individual state whereas law of the sea is international law that governs the behavior of countries. Slaves/Aliens are considered “cargo” on ships.

The DE FACTO/ ILLEGAL CORPORATION “STATE OF HAWAII”: successor in interest of the REPUBLIC OF HAWAII ILEGAL/DE FACTO CORPORATION/ IN CONTRACT WITH THE DE FACTO/FABRICATED “TERRITORY OF HAWAII” falsely claimed to have “adopted” the foreign United States 14th Amendment for it’s “citizens” described and identified in Section 4 of the “Organic Act” (1900) being ONLY the Citizens of the Republic of Hawaii de facto/illegal occupancy group fabricated on July 4, 1894; this “group” fails to have met the legal requirements of transfer of jurisdiction, lawful basis and was never, ever recognized by the United States President/ government; there is absolutely NO record of delivery, NO authorized transfer of any kind whatsoever and No record, instrument or document exists as the valid delivery of title, property or sovereignty from Ko Hawaii Pae Aina to the self proclaimed illegitimate “republic.”; Not a party-in-interest.

QUALIFIED VOTER: a natural born citizen of that nation who is of age, competency, etc. to vote on national matters/ constitutional.

REGISTERED VOTER: a de facto citizen/ annexed/alien/ foreign/ UN- Qualified to vote on national matters/ having no valid right, voter governed by admiralty and non constitutional

NATIVE HAWAIIAN:a de facto “office of person”, a misnomer, unconstitutional, having no natural born rights, a building, an office, an empty transmitting utility, incapable of birth/ birth right, a Native American 14th Amendment slave/creation of fiction/ fabrication/ for use as commerce conduit/Admiralty fiction to transport goods/ term, label, commercial identity for use in admiralty laws; tribal origin, use as a tribe, Un Sovereign and Un Constitutional. – A native Hawaiian tribal body seeking to compel the State of Hawaii to apply the proceeds from the Hawaiian Home Lands Trust to finance the distribution of land for the benefit of native Hawaiians did not qualify for (foreign) 28 U.S.C. 1362 jurisdiction, but did qualify for (foreign)federal question jurisdiction;a federal citizen created under (Art.14, clause 1)federal state of being is a “privilege”; a downgrade of national freeholder constitutional status as born within the original jurisdiction of Ko Hawaii Pae Aina; separation of natural born national from national status, rights, etc.

HAWAIIAN: a de facto term/ label/ color/ racist misnomer/commercially created/ venue of commerce/14th Amendment, alien/ contract partner/ foreigner, unconstitutional. (English).

KANAKA MAOLI HAWAII: taken by the “STATE OF HAWAII” incorporated as a office of the person, admiralty use for commerce, un constitutional, used as misnomer, mistaken identity, act 200 (1996), attempted use, copyrights, ownership by the de facto/illegal group called “State of Hawaii” over anything considered “Hawaii-an”.

HAWAII: a de facto corporation, successor in interests of fabricated/fraudulent groups known as: “The Territory of Hawaii Illegal occupant, invalid by creation to be a “Territory”; “The Republic of Hawaii”, Illegal occupant, propagandist/group, “The United States”, a de facto unconstitutional/fabricated corporation without authority/ power; “The Provisional Government” Illegal occupant, fixers of trade (crimes)/ de facto, invalid by creation to meet requirements, club, organization, society, foreign 14th amendment citizens, artificial transmitting utilities in commerce.

KINGDOM OF HAWAII: a de facto term, label, foreign created use, reduction, foreign conduit for use as an illegal, fabricated business,alleged name of a”Trust”, fabrication by foreign entity, a Commercial device, transmitting utility, owned by the “state of Hawaii”, an office of person, 14th Amendment slave/un constitutional misnomer, English reduction, mistaken identity.

NATION OF HAWAII: a de facto term, there is no nation known as “Hawaii”, a label as above.

SOVEREIGN: freeholder, head of State i.e. of Royalty.

TRIBAL SOVEREIGNTY, PARTIAL SOVEREIGNTY, FULL SOVEREIGNTY, ABORIGINAL SOVEREIGNTY, INDEGENOUS SOVEREIGNTY, INHERENT SOVEREIGNTY, TEMPORARY SOVEREIGNTY, SPIRITUAL SOVEREIGNTY, TRANSFER OF SOVEREIGNTY, PERSONAL SOVEREIGNTY, PUBLIC SOVEREIGNTY, PRIVATE SOVEREIGNTY: all terms, labels, misnomers, half forms, undeveloped stages of Sovereignty, imparting subjective sovereignty under foreign occupant rules, which is NOT sovereign, it is false, fabricated, used as artificial conduits in commerce.

TRIBAL: freeholder only as tribal member, subjected to foreign United States definitions, creations and oppression.

ABORIGINAL: incapable of full, partial or tribal, owning the barest humanistic kind of self survivalist, subjected to foreign manipulation, etc.

INDIGENOUS: incapable of full, only partial or tribal sovereignty; as without property/ kuleana/ land/ resource rights or private property protections, subjected as above..

INHERENT: incapable of full, only freedom is inheritance, under the limitations, definitions and oppressions of a foreign power, subjected as above.

TRANSFER OF SOVEREIGNTY: a falsehood created by the foreign United States Congress, a fabrication, office of person, artificial transmitting device in commerce.

PUBLIC:a term to describe what the general populace holds in common, subject to government taking, what is offered in public, liability, commercial contact zone for conduits to pass through, what is not private.

PRIVATE: a natural born citizen(s) with sovereign rites and rights, inalienable, true, personal, non governmental, non regulated, of what was created, held in private, what is not public.

KO HAWAII PAE AINA: the legitimate, Constitutional, Sovereign Identity and true name of the Archipelago of Hawaiiloa. The ONLY Authority and Power of that nation, genealogical, cosmos, lineal connection of all Maoli, kanaka a oiwi to that Royal Patented Domain, distinguished June 7, 1839 and founded by Constitution on Oct. 8, 1840, lawful party to 46 treaty, power to issue never extinguished Royal Patents and Certificates of Title; the forerunner of the world in oceanic trade, a Royal Patented Domain, the true identity thereof, possessing anunbroken chain of full sovereign power and authority, un acquired, un assumed, still in existence.

HAWAII/HAWAIIAN GOVERNMENT: de facto, illegal corporation group, entity, office of person, artificial conduit of commercial use, fabricated to act as if; based on provisional de facto , illegal charter of Jan. 20, 1893 by society of “safety”, falsely created occupant of civil rights and revenues of the Constitutional nationals of Ko Hawaii Pae Aina.

LAND COMMISSION AWARD: a de facto term, label, misnomer , fabrication to conceal real identity, fraud, alteration of the olelo for Certificate of Title: Palapala Hooko , in the language of lawful precedent, “ward” is inapplicable to private property owners.

LAND PATENT GRANT: an invalid, VOIDpaper, fabricated by the de facto/ illegal/ invalid groups in illegal occupancy; unauthorized and illegal alteration of land patent system documents, of no value, worthless documents used to defraud actual, lawful, legitimate kuleana owners.

LAND COURT AWARD: a de facto, invalid VOID paper,illegal, worthless document fabricated to conceal the actual, lawful ownership of the Royal Patented properties, concealment of fraud, overlaid, artful merger of “words”, created to attempt transfer to plantations, missionaries, mercenaries and accomplices of treason crimes, this office of person, conduit of commerce uses, falsehood was fabricated our of thin air on April 28, 1903 and has no connection to legitimate royal patented domain, an entity lacking power and inherent authority to adjudicate title incepted in Ko Hawaii Pae Aina;use of fabbed paper is illegal within original jurisdiction of inception of validated title; inapplicable to lawful owners of kuleana.

NATIVE TENANTS: a falsehood, misnomer, alteration of identity, reduction of actual language, meanings, fabricated, foreign, term, label, discriminatory uses, office of person used in commerce, transmitting utility, artificial 14th amendment foreigner, alien, tenancy, tenant, commercial use, value, purpose, contractual, renting, leasing, occupying without ownership rights, etc. unconstitutional, illegal alteration of a foreign language, identity fraud when used to define or describe the actual lawful owner or kanaka Maoli a oiwi, a “tenant” does not own his/her own private property; a “tenant” was not granted ownership of a Royal Patent and or a Certificate of Title; a kanaka Maoli was pre-vested with private property rights as ofJune 7, 1839 Bill of Rights; Magna Charta; settled in lawful case law citing 1846 statutes, in re: Gill v. Kukiiahu 1851.

COMMISSIONER OF PUBLIC LANDS: falsehood, de facto, illegal term, misnomer, alteration, identity fraud, office of person, conduit fabricated for use 14th amendment foreign manipulation, fabricated by the de facto/illegal occupant group without legal basis or lawful authority; “the Republic of Hawaii” group in 1894, August 14; displaced the lawful owners of their properties and gave them out to friends, plantations, de facto institutions. The Mahele contained no public lands as defensive measure, whereas a foreign country by Law of Nations could legitimately take first; the koe nae were created in it’s place to prevent foreign intrusion into private property rights of kanaka Maoli (est. 1839); “public lands” do not exist in Ko Hawaii Pae Aina; inapplicable term, illegal usage, artful merge, misleading.

PUBLIC LANDS: falsehood, illegal de facto fabrication to conceal internal displacement of a people based on nationality; (fabricated on July 4, 1894) placed privately owned kuleana of Crown and koe nae na kuleana o na kanaka interests within lands given to the de jure government were “fabbed”, “merged on paper” by the lawless group calling themselves “republic of Hawaii” for illegal uses, made up, falsified, used for commercial artificial offices, conduit, unconstitutional, foreign term, a literal assertion, frivolous, without lawful basis, invalid, void and meaningless term, does not apply to the Royal Patented Archipelago of Hawaiiloa, the de jure Domain. [United States patents require the presidential seal and signature, NONE exist either in the illegal corporate fraud [state of hawaii] or within the de jure Nation of Ko Hawaii Pae Aina; absolutely inapplicable lie’promotion of internal displacement and racial economics against nationals of Ko Hawaii Pae Aina.

TERRITORIAL LANDS: Same as above, (fabricated Feb. 22, 1900).

FEDERAL LANDS: Same as above (fabricated Feb. 22, 1900) double falsehood: a real territory is not under Federal rule; NO instrument, document nor valid transfer or delivery exists of any property whatsoever possessed by the legimitate nation and nationals of Ko Hawaii Pae Aina to the foreign Federal United States exists; No US Federal Land patents exists illiterate use when applied to Hawaii/ Ko Hawaii Pae Aina.

FEDERAL RECOGNITION: same as above; annexed states (49) create federal jurisdiction out of it’s non – patented, public property (lawfully gotten/ inapplicable in Ko Hawaii Pae Aina); this scope is directly under the whims of Congress, Internal Revenue can only lawfully tax “federal citizens”, de facto recognizance; legally bound; re-organized into an artificial 14th amendment citizen enjoying”privileges” Not rights, granted by the foreign US Congress;subject of legislation only (if legislation is lawfully gotten).

BOUNDARY COMMISSION: a de jure semi judicial tribunal of inherent and competent authority created in 1862 to hear claims and issues in regards to boundaries of kuleana lawfully granted. If and when this term is used as being a judicial court of the de facto, or determinations de facto, illegal oligarchy altered and fabricated by de facto; the record or document is useless and has no value except as a fraud exhibit.

MINISTER OF INTERIOR AWARDS: only valid when and if used within proper jurisdiction of inception of title; it becomesinvalid, void and useless when used or applied by de facto/ illegal/ artificial corporations./ successors in interest of oligarchy groups.

MONARCHY: implies absolute when not explained or defined, under one King or Queen, having a fiefdom, fairies,anglo-saxon,serfs, elves and dairy lands, foreign, “native tenant”, “tenant farmer”, etc. a fabrication or artful use of a singular word, a royal lineage of absolute rulers, type, kind, identity of, is ommitted, as opposed to the de jure Constitutional Monarchy with full parliament and Konohiki Guild, invalid, unconstitutional and worthless, meaningless, inapplicable to the nation of Ko Hawaii Pae Aina.

GOVERNMENT LANDS: lands given to the legitimate government de jure of Ko Hawaii Pae Aina and no other, to be used to administer upon with duty and obligation of care and under the direction of a Sovereign Minister, with reservatio of allodium, mineral, prevested rights, etc. there are no government patents of land, rights or interests, designed by King Kauikeaouli to abate political corruption, if and when this term is used by the de facto/ illegal occupants/ artificial corporations, it is invalid, worthless and has no value, the de facto/ self fabricated illegal group “the republic of Hawaii”, alleged to unlawfully displace private patented ownership of kuleana by compressing private and government granted lands together, essentially making a messy cover up outside of lawful basis or due process.

CEDED LANDS: complete falsehood, de facto illegal term, none exist at all; used when attempting to justify the annexation myth, without proof of a cession, there can be no ceded lands, double falsity; if and when, illegal use of an illegal term to falsify; false, illegal, unproven, unconstitutional, criminal, identity fraud, foreign incorrect literary assertion without factual, substantial proven evidence; inapplicable to the Constitutional, Unacquired Royal Patented Nation of Ko Hawaii Pae Aina; there is No instrument of transfer of private Crown lands, No transfer of Certificates of Titles, Royal Patents or otherwise of any property whatsoever; no authority existed in the self proclaimed illegitimate “republic of Hawaii”group to remove privately owned property in the possession of nationals and suddenly call them “ceded lands” on July 7, 1898; the real parties-in-interest, the nationals of Ko Hawaii Pae Aina never transferred any property whatsoever to the “republic of Hawaii” group or their contract partner – the de facto United States; No property everbecame allegedly “ceded”.

HAWAII SUPREME COURT: a fiction, alien, artificial conduit for commercial use, de facto, illegitimate, false, lacking inherent competency, lacking treaty, lacking authority, lacking power, foreign 14th amendment office of person of foreign fabrication, an administrative function without judicial powers, possessing an administrative purpose only, not authorized by treaty, office, room, public meeting hall, without jurisdiction, without inherent authority, without possession of foreign jurisdiction or subjectum, etc. of Ko Hawaii Pae Aina or it’s nationals; Hawaii – de facto term; created under the illegal occupancy without authority, power or original jurisdiction; a commercial conduit for the national bank; section 75; fabrication/ occupancy document: Organic Act (1900); lacking any judicial powers; only administrative; clerical; financial, etc.

CROWN LANDS: the personal private lands of the Constitutional Monarch in that official capacity, subject only the koe nae na kuleana o na kanaka laws, invalid and worthless, illegal use of term,is used by and with the de facto, illegal, oligarchy successors in interests, illegal occupants, void and meaningless when applied in their favor, loses power when manipulated by foreign artificial 14th amendment administrative functions; the late Constitutional Queen Liluokalani never transferred any Crown property to any of the oligarchy illegitimate groups lawlessly based uponthe charter of Jan. 20, 1893; except by natural inheritance to her children/ heirs.

HAWAIIAN HOMELANDS: illegal use of private property, deprivation of private property, malversion, alteration, frivolous, falsehood, fabricated to conceal lawful ownership, an attempt to justify “territory” label, illegal entity, term, identity, fraud, concealment, uses for commercial conduit, compound, reservation, encampment, holding ground, genocidal tactic, fraud lease on already owned lands, internal displacement of nationals, interruption of society, internal fractioning, blood quantum illegal, unconstitutional, demise tactic, displacement of kanaka Maoli, tool, instrument controlled by foreign, artificial 14th amendment entity; without authority, transfer or lawful basis, economicaly regulated, capped production, holding pen, barter exchange, indoctrination center, rehabilitation camps, exchange agreement forced uponkanaka Maoli stipulates “fabricated lease lands” to discriminated against nationals, for the illegal use/occupancy of their national revenue and civil rights by the illegitimate/illegal/ de facto self proclaimed group: “provisional government” and successors in interests, supported by the propaganda of United Statesprivate corporation military “empty threat”; see fabricated, literal assertion, falsehood called the “Organic Act” (1900). Rehabilitation: rehab: habilitate: inapplicable to nationals.

DEPARTMENT OF HAWAIIAN HOMELANDS/ ACT: Fabricated on July 9, 1921, illegal concealment of private property rights belonging to nationals that could not be removed (and never were), royal patents, court decrees; a double and triple fraud, identity fraud, alteration of identity; an unauthorized act on behalf of “Native Hawaiians” who needed “rehabilitation” by non royal, unauthorized, alien, foreigner, called “republic of Hawaii” office of person, Jonah Kuhio Kalanianaole, as a United States de facto citizen/14th amendment slave/ conduit for commerce/ unlawful conspirator to genocide, an oligarchy controlled corporate fiction designed to perpetuate genocide of Maoli, displace, discord, disperse; a propaganda tactic to disempower and disenfranchise the nationals of Ko Hawaii Pae Aina, by causing internal displacement of families, to erupt civil discourse, breakdown socio-cultural cores, defeat nationalism, fabricate dependency of foreign suppression, illegal, unconstitutional encampments, holding grounds, compounds of waste management, casualty crisis center, testing holds, reservations, concentration camps, commerce/ disease/military controlled sites, experiment stations. A fabricated “compact” between Hawaii and the United States strictly limits the manner in which Hawaii may manage the homelands and the income they produce. Price v. Akaka, 928 F.2d 824 (9th Cir. 1990). [**breakable contract between two corporations]. Federal contact of alien; 14th Amd. Unlawful taxation/extortion, discrimination, illegal displacement; practice by foreign congress in racial economics.

KANAWAI: as with any olelo iwi; if used by or intentionally applied by in any condition or circumstance any de facto/illegal/artificial officer of corporations/ illegitimate situation, it is void.

Kanawai, kanawai Maoli a kumukanawai: water, duality, continuum of life, essence, jurisprudence, natural science, natural cycle, confluence of all matter in balance, abiding, with and by the Ka na of wai, wealth, abundance, obligation, duty, natural symbiotic relationship, the relationship to all things to which humankind aspires. Copyrighted. 2007.

MAINLAND: false, illegal term, misapplied, mis used, as in reference to America or United States of America; is in applicable , illegal, unconstitutional and meaningless in relation to the Constitutional of Ko Hawaii Pae Aina (The Archipelago of Hawaiiloa) which to date, has NEVER been acquired.

BROKEN TRUST: There is no proven existence of a valid, lawful, “trust” placing any national of Ko Hawaii Pae Aina within it; an illegal fabrication to conceal fraud of illegal, de facto, oligarchy “state of Hawaii” group; alleged to be by fabrication, the “Kingdom of Hawaii”, no “trust” exists, one cannot “break” falsified literal assertion, therefore inapplicable term, illegal use, label, misleading, identity theft; theft by illegal occupants; No valid. legal, legitimate authroized trust exists that must have a transfer of property into it by the legitimate owners duly authorized to deliver/ transfer property to the Trustees; none exists.

TRIBE: an inapplicable fabrication if and when used to falsify identity of validated, natural born nationals of the Constitutional Nation State of Ko Hawaii Pae Aina; opposite of the freeholder, constitutional, national status of the nationals of Ko Hawaii Pae Aina; manipulated and merged by de facto slave racists in and for the interest of the office of person; successor in crimes of the Provisional group called the “state of Hawaii”; to increase revenue consumption by the foreign United States under the Indian Commerce Clause; dysfunctional, inapplicable, downgrade, incompetent to form a civil government, etc.

“OVERTHROW” OF CONSTITUTIONAL MONARCH QUEEN LILIUOKALANI, CONSTITUTIONAL PARLIAMENTARY GOVERNMENT, KONOHIKI GUILD, HOUSES & ROYAL PRIVY COUNCIL: a proven myth by absence of an “overthrow”, fabrication to conceal illegal fix of trade in Pacific by unaccepted, deceptive, illegitimate, illegal, de facto, self proclaimed oligarchy; fundamental propagandist myth, contradicting this falsehood, illegal identity fraud, alteration of identity/ instruments; are 1) Ko Hawaii Pae Aina ceased as an absolute Monarchy in 1812; 2) No nationals “overthrew” their Constitutional Queen and Parliament, 3) No nationals created a “republic” and 4) there has never been a termination of jurisdiction, which is a paramount element to an “overthrow”; pathetic attempt in literal and oratorypromoted by the illegitimate de facto state of Hawaii group to “justify” their promotion of racial economics, discrimination against nationality, illegal occupancy of our revenue and civil rights; NO requisites of an “overthrow” exist.

ANNEXATION OF THE HAWAIIAN KINGDOM: a proven myth, double falsehood upon fabricated fundamental myth of an alleged and falsely claimed “overthrow” of a Constitutional Queen and entire Government structure; there is no proof or evidence of an “annexation” taking place, exhibited by a total lack of treaty, lack of identified parties, lack of inherent power and authority, false literary assertion, NO lawful Treaty exists, propagandized during a staged, fabricated “flag raising ceremony” in front of the Iolani palace in July of 1898, unconstitutional, illegal, unlawful, ridiculous, an experiment in mass fraud, invalid and void for lack of lawful basis, the mistaken myth of the alleged” joint resolution treaty” of 1898 by a foreign senate within a foreign country without proof of treaty/ transfer/ lawful basis, is meaningless, void, unautorized, inapplicable for lack of requisite law, concealment myth of an illegal “joint resolution” in the foreign U.S. “congress” without law, without the real-party-in-interest vested with lawful authority; without the owner; without the nationals in whose possession all of the Royal Patented Domain was vested, without one shred of a transfer instrument of any kind whatsoever, without any connection or otherwise to the legitimate nation and nationals of Ko Hawaii Pae Aina; ludicrous assumption, inane presumption; without due process, discriminatory, illegal, excluding law, unacceptable offer, insult, literal disgorgement of myth to conceal reality, illegal attempt to artificially manufacture “ownership”,a paper waste, without authority, illegal attempt at excess of jurisdiction, etc.

STATEHOOD: a falsehood, illegal, unconstitutional, void for utter displacement and disregard for due process, a over propagandized affair without lawful basis, lacking elements required in laws; an artificial term, label, inapplicable, a null and void allegation for lack of an overthrow, lack of an annexation, lack of a territory, lack of anything resembling lawful due process and lawful treatment of human nationals with constitutional private sovereign rights, 16 % populace present at the time of qualified voters only; if and when used artfully to conceal, defraud and disenfranchise, illegal and inapplicable having novalue; an impossibility, ungratified, contradictory to law, discriminatory, without lawful transfer, witout evidence of proof, no record or lawful document exists, inapplicable, concealment of fraud; unratified by 2/3 of congress in addition, illegal attempt to subject citizens to federal taxation in 1967, etc.

BISHOP ESTATE/ BERNICE PAUAHI PAKI BISHOP TRUST/ BISHOP HOLDINGS, INC. BERNICE PAUAHI BISHOP: a falsehood, a double falsification of a natural born sovereign, unlawful alteration of instruments, illegal, identity fraud, fraud, embezzlement, displacement, murder, marriage fraud, conspiracy to conceal evidence of fraud, conspiracy to steal, theft of

Note: Much criminal activity has occurred in the past, perpetuated today by known families as documented above.

Our true Hawaiian history shows what happened in the past, affecting the present day in our Hawaiian Islands and the World today.

The momentum of the One World Order/New World Order can be seen in the characters from PIRATES OF THE PACIFIC: Charles Reed Bishop and Friends, PIRATES OF THE PACIFIC II: Charles Reed Bishop and Friends (2010), etc.

Criminal maneuvers, frauds perpetuated by racketeering treasonous persons against friendly descendants, true descendants loyal to our Queen Liliuokalani from a neutral, non violent nation are extreme differences of the Wicked, Evil, vs. our good people, and innocent citizens who have done no wrong and represent the truth.

aloha.

Am a descendant of Kamehameha, Queen Liliuokalani, Princess Poomaikelani, etals. from Hawaii. Am a 24 year history, 18 year genealogy, 8+ years legal researcher in Hawaii. Have written more than 25 books, am editor of the IOLANI – The Royal Hawk with 303 issues posted to many.

Websites: http://ameliagora.wordpress.com/ http://www.theiolani.blogspot.com http://www.iolani.wordpress.com http://myweb.ecomplanet.com/GORA8037

The views expressed in this article are the sole responsibility of the author
and do not necessarily reflect those of this website or its editors.

Amelia Gora Permalink Reply by Amelia Gora 1 day ago

Greetings,

Please add Jimmy Pfluger to the Genocide Activities List.

This also records that he did threaten bodily harm upon my person in so many words. I, Amelia Gora, did also file a report with the Sheriff’s Department today, August 23, 2010 at 3:30 PM.

Parts of what happened is shown below.

Pfluger did not appear to want to be known as part of U.S. President OBAMA’s family, although research shows that they are indeed related.

Aloha,

Amelia Gora, a Royal person

(attached: forum with above added info)
sent to many

Kaohi Permalink Reply by Kaohi 1 day ago
Amelia,

The genocide that my great grandparents experienced caused their move for the Ku’e petition.

My grand parents experienced their genocide in the ww I II which led to their not ever voting and concern for our people

My parents born into such autrocities led me to where we are today.

Back to space one Ku’e petition, nuclear wars and Pacific Atmosphere testing our downwinders case ‘to be’ because of Waianae and the corporate Waste Streaming with out consent of the people is the latest and past facts.

Pulled out things that I found interesting:

Harold Abel Cathcart, Kamehameha descendant, filed opposition to Statehood and recorded it with Judge Samuel King.

Note: Samuel King is a descendant of treasonous, conspirator James King. The Cathcart opposition was filed by researcher Toni Auld Yardley in the First Circuit Court case. The information was also filed in the Kingdom of Hawaii records and the entity State of Hawaii Bureau of Conveyances Notice/file no. 96-177455 (281 pages) filed on 12/17/1996.

The true letter of Opposition to Annexation was found in the Maryland National Archives by researcher Kiliwehi Kekumano.

Note: Since 1929, a fraud/genocide evidence letter of Opposition has been sitting in the Archives, Honolulu, Oahu left for people to believe to be true. A comparative study of both documents shows the lies, deceit, frauds maintained vs. the truth.
1898 Aug 12 U.S. flag raised in Honolulu. Hawaiian flag lowered. Liliuokalani remains secluded at Washington Place. Queen Liliuokalani remained under duress, usurpation, coercion, and usurpation.

1993. Joint Resolution filed under Public Law 103-150 – Nov. 23, 1993 103d Congress “apology law” signed by U.S. President William Clinton.

Note: The Akaka Bill is intended to squelch this apology but the value is that it is an admission of some of the crimes.

Oppositions to the U.S. President Clinton claim that the coral reefs of the Northwestern Hawaiian Islands would receive a broad protection and a long-term program to protect coastal areas around the country was made, and oppositions were documented in a letter dated December 11, 2000.

Note: 1822. The coral seas were claimed by our alii and the rights of “piscary” was assigned to konohiki. See Native Testimonies/ Registers at the Archives, Honolulu, Oahu, Hawaii. Also, our Kingdom of Hawaii did receive revenue from ships who fished/whaled in our Hawaiian archipelago. See government records.

1) Opposition to Annexation – the true letter was found which maintains that the rights of the Ruling Chiefs -includes descendants/heirs of aboriginal Chiefs based on the Royal Patents, alodio/allodial system, etc. and maintains the Crown Lands belonging to the Royal families, etals.

2) Queen Liliuokalani did not sign a Trust Deed with the conspirators/treasonous persons; however, she did do a Trust with her families which has only been found recently.

The use of the word indigenous with the meaning “uncivil” likened to uncivilized, barbaric, the person viewed as having no lands, resources, etc. due to their being incapable of handling such as the American Indians and others who have been defined and accepting of the use of “indigenous” term to label them, which is what the United Nations does, created by the U.S., England, and the bankers (Morgan and the Bank of England) through the CFR/Council on Foreign Relations the builders on the New World Order/ One World Order Warlords who departed from the Law of Nations through breach documented by Queen Liliuokalani in 1893.

The meaning of the word “indigenous” was given to Keoni Choy, and others, in a meeting with the United Nations Representative, after several of the Hawaiian groups leaders stormed out of the meeting, including well known activist Mililani Trask.

If an “indigenous” is utilized by anyone, that means that they basically agree that they own nothing, have nothing, and equate to nothing and continue under the definitions of “useless” and “needless eaters” set up for extermination by the New World Order/ One World Order goals by the U.S., England, and the bankers who set up the United Nations.

NATIVE TENANTS: a falsehood, misnomer, alteration of identity, reduction of actual language, meanings, fabricated, foreign, term, label, discriminatory uses, office of person used in commerce, transmitting utility, artificial 14th amendment foreigner, alien, tenancy, tenant, commercial use, value, purpose, contractual, renting, leasing, occupying without ownership rights, etc. unconstitutional, illegal alteration of a foreign language, identity fraud when used to define or describe the actual lawful owner or kanaka Maoli a oiwi, a “tenant” does not own his/her own private property; a “tenant” was not granted ownership of a Royal Patent and or a Certificate of Title; a kanaka Maoli was pre-vested with private property rights as of June 7, 1839 Bill of Rights; Magna Charta; settled in lawful case law citing 1846 statutes, in re: Gill v. Kukiiahu 1851.

More on words by Mahealani Ventura Oliver, et. als. website: http://kohawaiipaeaina.net/custom7.html

will respond with questions or comments later much aloha

OOOps not a ‘duke person, I was watching the video for Mercy Mercy Me and their was an advertisment for duke

***********************************************

Reply by Amelia Gora 21 hours ago
hi Kaohi,

thank you for reposting the above………

therefore, it can be said that we are not “indigenous”, wanna be Hawaiians but the true bloods/ kanaka maoli/aboriginal Hawaiians, friendly, neutral nation subjects, good people, land owners, recognizing truth, support our Queen Liliuokalani, Kamehameha, et. als./etc.

aloha nui

[The Apology Bill, Public Law 103-150] 4:38+Added to
queue
The Apology Bill, Public Law 103-150
A video I made with excerpts from Public Law 103-150 (“the Apology Bill”)passed by the US Congress in 1993 and music by Sudden Rush/Dezman …
by hokulani78 | 2 years ago | 2,250 views

Kaohi Permalink Reply by Kaohi 17 hours ago
Mahalo

***********************************************************

*******************************************************************************

Professor(?) Curtis Innuendo on Island Terrorism

* Posted by Tane on August 23, 2010 at 4:58pm

I responded to Colin Steward of the Hawaii Tribune Herald:

Professor (?) Curtis on Terrorism

I find it extremely manipulative and insulting that Professor (?) Curtis
should create a thought to link terrorism with the Hawaiian National
Sovereignty Movement. I find this motivation of his repugnant and
question his degree he has received to teach or be credible in any
fashion.

One doesnʻt need a certification of academia to understand the dynamics
of what is within the realm of terrorism. For one thing, terrorism is
committed by a bully, whether a person, government, or a nation. We
can see the U.S.A. as a rogue, war-mongering nation that terrorizes
other nations; governments, and people. Any defense or retaliation
against such conduct has been regarded by the U.S. as
reverse-terrorism. Anyone who stands up to a bully is not the
terrorist. Itʻs smug, arrogant, and disingenuous to semantically label
resistance to a bully as being terroristic. One doesnʻt need a college
degree to figure this out or question the dynamics of whom are the
terrorists.

Only simpletons will kowtow to his logic and thoughts that he attempts to implant on the impressionable simple-minded souls.

Mahalo,

Tane
Pearl City, HI
(808) 456-5772

tane_1@msn.com

Date: Mon, 23 Aug 2010 21:37:36 -0400
Subject: Terrorism talk stirs emotions (Sovereignty supporters angered by study……

Local News

Terrorism talk stirs emotions
Sovereignty supporters angered by study on homegrown violence
by Colin M. Stewart
Tribune-Herald Staff Writer
Published: Monday, August 23, 2010 8:57 AM HST
A speaker at a meeting of the Conservative Forum for Hawaii riled supporters of the Hawaiian sovereignty movement, although he never actually shared his thoughts or research on the subject.

University of Hawaii at Hilo Sociology Department chairman and professor Thom Curtis gave a
Powerpoint presentation Sunday afternoon at Naniloa Volcanoes Resort in which he
discussed his studies of homegrown Islamic terrorism.

In a release provided to the Tribune-Herald and printed in the Thursday edition of the
newspaper, Conservative Forum President Walter Moe was quoted as saying that
Curtis would also be discussing his research “into the potential for the
sovereignty movement to present a homegrown threat in Hawaii.”

In introducing his subject Sunday, Curtis said that leading up to Sept. 11, 2001,
his focus of study had been on the psychology and sociology of
disasters.

Following the attacks on the World Trade Center, however, Curtis said he decided to dedicate himself to the study of terrorism and “what
causes people to do such terrible things,” he said.

Since that time, he has tracked more than 150 U.S. citizens who have been indicted or convicted of
radical Islamist activities and studied their backgrounds to try and determine
when and how they came to the conclusion to resort to violence.

In his discussion, Curtis gave several well-known examples of homegrown terrorists and
presented their paths to terrorism. Common among almost all of the examples was
a sudden conversion to Islam, followed by increasing
radicalization.

Curtis opened the floor to questions after making no mention of the sovereignty movement, and it soon became apparent that many
people in the audience had come to debate him about the issue.

In a booming voice, one man rose and said that Curtis hadn’t addressed “the real
terrorists.”

“The idea is you need to keep the Hawaiian pagan ignorant and stupid,” he shouted. “You need to be correct. … You didn’t mention George
Bush, Rumsfeld or Dick Cheney. They the real terrorists.”

Another man accused Curtis of practicing the “politics of fear.”

Moanikeala Akaka, a former Office of Hawaiian Affairs trustee and longtime supporter of Hawaiian
rights, said Curtis should be ashamed of himself.

“You, sir, are a provocateur looking for money to discredit us. Our policy was one of peace. It
was not us who brought the navy ships. … We are a people of peace.

“You are trying to compare us with the terrorists, and I am highly offended,” she
added. “I have read your report. It is shoddy scholarship.”

A man with a name tag that said “Skippy” and a T-shirt with the message “Don’t Trust Whitey”
walked out of the room saying to the crowd, “I thought we were here to speak
truth!”

Curtis appeared surprised and frustrated with the audience’s reaction, eventually relinquishing the floor after several
interruptions.

After the meeting concluded, audience members said they had been angered by the newspaper article’s description of Curtis’ areas of
study, and specifically were offended by a perceived implication that members of
the Hawaiian sovereignty movement were similar to radical Islamic
terrorists.

For his part, Curtis said he had been surprised by the audience’s reaction, as well as the article about his appearance.

“I hadn’t intended to discuss Hawaiian sovereignty,” he said.

Curtis said that he had, indeed, been involved with a student-led and -designed study about
the possibility of violence in connection with the sovereignty movement, but he
maintains that the results of the study showed rather decisively that a vast
majority of interviewees did not feel violence was a viable
solution.

After Sunday’s meeting, Curtis said he did not plan on speaking in the future about the study in public.

“I’ll talk about it with colleagues and students, and I’ll still pursue it in my studies, but I won’t be
able to talk about it in public. It’s just too personal, too emotional for
people,” he said.

E-mail Colin M. Stewart at cstewart@hawaiitribune-herald.com.

Copyright © 2010 – Hawaii Tribune-Herald

Reply by Kaohi 1 day ago
Not surprise at what I am reading. After sitting in the hot seat for six hours on Jan 13, 2010 at Hilo University surrounded by whiteness and their shoddy logistics, Curtis could get away with such ascholarship.

After the civil war Mark Twain went to Big Island the moku of Keawe and preyed on Na Kanaka Women.

Curtis is doing like wise, same place and post 911.

I wonder what he might say about Timothy McVay and Okalahoma and Koresh at Waco. Does these personality fit his Islamic model or patterns too?

I would assume so Jim Jones born in US Indiana would be a good comperative, wouldn’t this be true–to the bones of contention?

Amen

Upload Files

Attach File(s):

*
*
*

popoti Permalink Reply by popoti 15 hours ago
“Don’t Trust Whitey” ….now thats funny…brada get some humor…our sovereignty groups aren’t terrorist… maybe TAROrist but not terrorist…that guy curtist why is he picking on hawaiians… i can’t believe hes a teacher…but, right on hilo for standing up…”Don’t Trust Whitey”… thats funny…malama pono

Upload Files

Attach File(s):

*
*
*

Kaohi Permalink Reply by Kaohi 15 hours ago
Aloha Popoti

I had taught at a school where one of the children were houseless at guard rails and I want to say thank you for the humor too.

It was difficult, but we talked and shared about teen’s today are at risk and even if it is that bad (houseless) stand up, life is for a very long time, don’t get depressed, and if you do it bananas and poi.

so thank you much for being their and giving me an opportunity to share. Your presence is still in my heart.

Upload Files

Attach File(s):

*
*
*

popoti Permalink Reply by popoti 10 hours ago
with aloha…kaohi…one thing i love about kids.. once you show them something and it clicks… it amazes me the things they can do, that i never though of…they say the strongest swimmers swim the strongest currents… learn from today and apply it for tomorrow… bananas and poi sounds yummy but i like to jump in the water…if that doesn’t work i give all my pilikia to akua… and when i look back every thing seems to balance out… kaohi …with your shareing… you’ve touch my spirit… i will never forget you…a hui hou

Upload Files

Attach File(s):

*
*
*

Kaohi Permalink Reply by Kaohi 8 hours ago
The bananas and poi has potassium vitamin b’s and poi has the complex of b’s this knocks out the depressions that teens have in their time of solitair (sp). They also burn calories. I learn to crank out a paper 25 page on banana’s after I turned in my paper I would indulge in fish and poi for fish oil and complete vitamin b complex. UH Manoa is on a hill so I was able to burn calories, I couldn’t drive a car because of the focused brain cells, no periphery vision–so I walked a lot.

Water which I am about to par-take in at rest camp, is not available to most teens. They go straight to the video games and straight home to wait for their parents to come home from work. Teens don’t have the roaming freedom like we did when we were young.

So those are the details of what I did thanks to your inspirations. I spoke to eugene this morning he is my partner, he’s unable to return just yet to the frontline and wants the prayer group he belongs to change their location. So I should be out there soon, I can’t do this alone the need is to great. Going for a swim

Much love

Upload Files

Attach File(s):

*
*
*

Kaohi Permalink Reply by Kaohi 14 hours ago
Popoti
For humor today,

I’ve been going over my girlfriends paintings. Her name is Peggy Chun and she too past. I know I will see her someday, hope not too soon for I want to experience a little bit more with my grandchildren.

I went to the made in Hawaii show.

Awhile back, in the early 70s I was part of the Made in Hawaii Association–a very young mother with all her children. With babies in hand, I got together with Peggy Chun at her house in Waimanalo, and she taught me how to just take anything and turn it into arts and craft that was the beginning of ‘no fear’ just go and make money.

The association went through a lot of ups and downs as a group, but what we all had in common was made in Hawaii.

This show was special for me because, I miss Peggy and I just wanted to see her beautiful art work and like Dwight have a talk story.

What was so interesting is that we artisans were so surprised at the hate that came from not just haole’s but our own people were also damming us too.

As a long time bottle collector, I couldn’t get Hawaiians interested in doing crafts and saving our arts. Trust me I was surrounded by non Na Kanaka doing what we needed to do.

One can also go very broke too.

Peggy was my best friend that kept on encouraging me to pursue my creative needs. When we use to share booths together at the product shows, she gave me all her leads and contacts. I even picked up Disney Land account.

So what happen? I always wanted to go to college so I did, but I had to sell my business and pay my creditors off. I no kea I had the best time of my life living in the dorms at UH Manoa.

So now when Na Kanaka do their thing..I can’t talk my mind… I just continue with my opinion anyway.

Specifically the bloodquantum which irks the crap out of the bobo’s that can’t access Hawaiian Homesland.

It’s a place that multiplies and with the Akaka Bill we should loose our soil, our souls, and our bodies.

I have a different view from most as to why I don’t want the Akaka Bill it’s intent is to let in veterans of the arm forces through the front door. Now that changes everything from multiplier of the native Hawaiian people to the true sense of white whore house for the armed forces.

We will be producers of military children that will transition from native Hawaiians to GI Joes.

Nice talking to you, hope you get to read this if not –hope to see you at our next event.

Upload Files

Attach File(s):

*
*
*

Andrew Permalink Reply by Andrew 13 hours ago
Aloha Kakou.
Just noticed the spin-doctor has not been idle. Take a look at this website for Dr. Dolittle’s spin on the Professor Curtis affair:
http://hawaiipoliticalinfo.org/node/3276

Upload Files

Attach File(s):

*
*
*

Kaohi Permalink Reply by Kaohi 10 hours ago
Okay Andrew,

Thanks for the tip; however, Dr. Doolittle does not cut to the tiny pin hole.

This so reminds me of Mark Twain version of Native Hawaiian women in the Moku of Keawe.

It seems to me that the French too visited Maui and gawked at our native women their too in the 1800s.

Between attractions to little boys and hate for native Hawaiian women which are the staples for ‘white’ scholarships for University of Hawaii Hilo and Manoa…interesting? You do see the likeness of somewhat.

I too had a hand in opposing of my own Na Kanaka as well as those that are not Kanaka. Which I’m called upon all the time and that is the divisor rather than the unity.

I see the multiplier and not the divisor and will continue down this road for the rest of my life.

My going to the Made in Hawaii Show, I was excited to see the work that was done in the 60s and the 70s done by the old Made in Hawaii group of small business. What I learned was marketing as in multiplying and later I met Dr. George Kanahele and lived in the dorms for three weeks up at the hill with other native Hawaiians in 1982 to learn business planning thus the beginning of ‘Ku Kanaka’ in the world market. A great deal of oki went on in our workshops as to why our crafts were not marketable, how to market ourselves, and beliefs in marketing. Regardless–it’s what the market will bear which is always at the tip or beginning of a craft design.

This was the onset of small businesses among native Hawaiians and the Made in Hawaii was filled with such at this 2010 show.

There was clear separation of the Pacific Handcrafters Guild that was a gatekeeper for native Hawaiian artisans in the 70s. They did everything possible to keep native Hawaiians out of the craft market with their rules. That was the essence of Made in Hawaii to include everyone that crafted and to debunk the fine artisans as the controllers of the artisans market.

Would you believe the Pacific Handcrafters guild got together with the Parks and Recreations and actually was able to define native Hawaiian crafts? Quilts, woodcarvers, Niihau shells, paintings, and other art form to craft were the ‘only’ representations of art. Which is how the separation of Made by native Hawaiian came about? But that’s another argument.

But, cool Made In Hawaii thanks to Peggy Chun’s beauty in her heart a great deal of us were able to craft with just any ole medium and cookie cutter for the market. We were able to feed our families etc…

As for the little peepee and his projected violence upon the peaceful people of the Pacific, countries such as France (nuclear testing in the Pacific) Great Britain (Nuclear Testing in the Pacific) and US America (Nuclear Testing in the Pacific) impacts our children everyday just as they did at Nagasaki August 9 and Hiroshima. We have nuclear bombs about to blow up our world that are the very fabric (Quilt Patch Nations) of this talk.

Remember children were sitting at their school desk when Fat Boy dropped on their heads. Now that is real violence against children and elsewhere in the world.

My real complaint is that, we just got through discussing the fact that we need air conditions in all schools in Waianae because our communities are full of air pollution from all the waste streaming that goes on here.

Big Bio Waste Streaming bogus corporations are setting up to receive big Asian loans come 2011. Bill Gates are also a scholarship funder for research on shredding nuclear waste another bogus corporation in Hawaii specifically Waianae loaded with these fool gold.

Hold on to your reins because that’s the coming of Sacking Hawaii in its entirety.
Genocidal to our poverty: has been the staple of Waianae a real pay check industry, with that said poverty and environmentalist also play the game at UH Manoa and Leeward community college no difference than what Curtis is doing same stinking smell.

Okay so let’s organize the themes:

Hawaiian people didn’t want to be evilly projected upon by ‘white scholarship’ even though Sanford B Dole held a gun to her (Liliu’s ) head as his goons molested her and her country.

An announced Pennsylvania public court hanging as in a Salem Witch hunt style was fully intended in betwixt of a scholarship lecture.

Any high school courtyard babysitter knows the dynamics of “Lords of Flies” Curtis is a prostitute for cheap and blue notations.

His 6% tells the margin of error in his research that quantified the variable of ‘poverty’ in a bank broken American Nation.

As I said early on Jim Jones, born in Indiana, Timothy McVay and Okalahoma and Koresh at Waco Texas all have the same whiteness to their pshyconess. This concerns me everyday, we have these personalities smashingly everywhere in the Hawaiian movement and I guess I can add Curtis and his followers to the list.

Upload Files

Attach File(s):

*
*
*

Kaohi Permalink Reply by Kaohi 7 hours ago
Andrew,

This is an excerpt from one of Tane’s posting and when I read this it sent chills up my spine, this is the political cause and effect of radicalism—political made by the justice department and it’s continuation of it. That is basically where this research is honeing in. So very sad! Our today/future young people will be abused my these ‘ivory tower wars’ and court rooms that have very little concern for the people–especially with those that don’t even have a basic income for they are off the US economic radar.

“If you can generate more awareness of this upcoming argument by forwarding a copy of this email, please do. We would want
as many affected Hawaiians, especially kûpuna, come to listen and show
support for what we are placing before the court – an issue of
conscience that should NOT go away. It is about a promise that has been
broken. It is about legal accountability for that
promise, while getting all the economic benefits of statehood. Please
get any of your ohana or friends willing to attend this argument to show
up!

Judge Bert Ayabe (who is on the short list to replace Chief Justice Moon who is retiring) dismissed the Nelson complaint because
he believed only the Legislature can choose to uphold the duty to fund
DHHL sufficiently because it is a “political” decision that a court
cannot address. We disagree; it should be the court to tell the State
that it is in breach of a constitutional duty to
fund.

Plaintiffs Richard Nelson III, Kaliko Chun, James Akiona, Sr., Sherilyn Adams, Kelii Ioane, Jr., and Charles Apia, Plaintiffs-Appellants
(represented by the Native Hawaiian Legal Corporation), vs. Defendants
Hawaiian Homes Commission, the Department of Hawaiian Home Lands, Micah
Kane in his official capacity as Chair of the Hawaiian Homes Commission,
Perry Artates, Billie Baclig, Donald S.M.
Chang, Stuart Hanchett, Malia Kamaka, Francis Lum, Trish Morikawa, and
Milton Pa, in their official capacities as members of the Hawaiian Homes
Commission, Georgina K. Kawamura, in her official capacity as the State
Director of Finance, and the State of Hawaii,
Defendants-Appellees. Civ. 07-1-1663-08 BIA Appellate No. 30110

Alan T. Murakami, Esq.
Native Hawaiian Legal Corporation
1164 Bishop Street
Suite 1205
Honolulu, HI 96813

Tel: 808-521-2302
Fax: 808-537-4268

Upload Files

Attach File(s):

*
*
*

Amelia Gora Permalink Reply by Amelia Gora just now

hi Tane,

Thank you for posting this………

The intent of the U.S. has always been to conquer and divide….the sugar plantation mentality…..

It appears that this person, posing as an educator is actually utilizing social change to maneuver the thought patterns of the general public to view Hawaiian/aboriginal Hawaiians as terrorist…..when in fact, since Clinton’s period I did start calling the U.S. terrorists……….it’s in letters to President Clinton, prior to 911 Twin Towers….

in the legal dictionary, terrorist is not there but terror is…………..so, to keep everyone on track, it is imperative that everyone keep in mind the fact that the U.S. did terrorize our neutral nation by letting out their military, Congress did do a standing order to take over and the bluejackets on the BOSTON did disembark on January 15, 1893 breaching the Friendship Treaty with a neutral nation the Hawaiian Kingdom.

In a concerted effort by treasonous persons, Americans/Amerikkkans, Masons/Freemasons, paid off Hawaiians/aboriginal Hawaiians, and brokeass nations U.S., England, with their Morgan bank investors, they did move to assume a friendly, neutral nation known as the Hawaiian Kingdom/Hawaiian Islands/Hawaiian archipelago. This effort culminated in the criminal assumption of private properties of a neutral, non violent peoples, friendly, non warring nation headed by Queen Liliuokalani on January 17, 1893………much of the facts have been uncovered and many researchers continue to dig up the truth, etc.

Let the people of the World know this….everyone should send, distribute widely the order…..because that Professor has his head on backwards and looking into his pocket for the payout given by his feeders in trying to make our friendly, non violent people looking ugly……….when in fact, they -U.S. who broke the Permanent Friendship Treaty, created WARS with those who questioned them — Spain (Spanish American War); Germany (World War I); Japan (World War II); and Iraq (remember Saddam Hussein who questioned the U.S. when they took over Kuwait for a while…..then the U.S. bombers killed the bulk of Iraqi’s after leaving Kuwait)………..and look at the millions affected due to the claim that 911 was planned by CIA trained Al Caida…….

Curtis is just one of the many who are trained to spread Amerikkkan/American propaganda disregarding the truth……wicked indeed…. aloha.

A Bully’s Insignia


[HAWAIIAN SOVEREIGNTY] 5:09+Added to
queue
HAWAIIAN SOVEREIGNTY
HAWAII PROTESTS TRUE HAWAIIAN CHANGES
by DaHawaiian06 | 2 years ago | 9,893 views

“Shame on You Amerikkka/America” and Curtis too

****************************************************************************

Reply by Andrew 17 hours ago
Another common website anti-sovereignty activists are currently directing the public toward is this one:
http://morganreport.org
In the case of Ken Conklin by way of opinion two or three people should be assigned the task of following and correcting 24/7 his daily spin. One member here on Maoliworld has suggested in the past he should be ignored and Hawaiian Nationals should not waste time in responding to his diatribes, as a viewpoint this is erroneous as it gives him carte blanche to print untruthful falsehoods.

Upload Files

Attach File(s):

*
*
*

Amelia Gora Permalink Reply by Amelia Gora 1 second ago

hi everyone,

Just received from Oped News:

http://www.opednews.com/articles/Wikileaks-New-Release-CIA-by-Rob-K&#8230;

August 25, 2010 at 13:53:51

View Ratings | Rate It
Promoted to Primary Headline on 8/25/10:
Wikileaks New Release: CIA Red Cell memorandum on”What If Foreigners See the United States as an’Exporter of Terrorism?”

By Rob Kall (about the author) Page 1 of 1 page(s)

opednews.com

For OpEdNews: Wiki Leaks – Writer

This CIA “Red Cell” report from February 2, 2010, looks at what will happen if it is internationally understood that the United States is an exporter of terrorism; ‘Contrary to common belief, the American export of terrorism or terrorists is not a recent phenomenon, nor has it been associated only with Islamic radicals or people of Middle Eastern, African or South Asian ethnic origin.

This dynamic belies the American belief that our free, open and integrated, multicultural society lessens the allure of radicalism and terrorism for US citizens. The report looks at a number cases of US exported terrorism, including attacks by US based or nanced Jewish, Muslim and Irish-nationalism terrorists.

It concludes that foreign perceptions of the US as an “Exporter of Terrorism” together with US double standards in international law, may lead to noncooperation in renditions (including the arrest of CIA ocers) and the decision to not share terrorism related intelligence with the United States.

see the full wikileaks report here in this PDF http://file.wikileaks.org/file/us-cia-redcell-exporter-of-terrorism&#8230;

************
am amazed about the timing…………. wiki leaks appears to be a good outreach for issues of the Hawaiian Kingdom….

appears many nations are getting wise about TRUTH nowadays:

http://www.youtube.com/results?search_query=911+truth+in+9+minutes&aq=0

[9/11 Truth in 9 Minutes] 8:58+Added to
queue
9/11 Truth in 9 Minutes
Comparison videos of known high-rise steel structure fires of the Parque Central Tower Fire, Mandarin Hotel Fire, Windsor Tower Fire with the …
by Cincinnati911Truth | 11 months ago | 18,114 views

my letters are on the whitehouse website: http://www.whitehouse.gov/assets/formsubmissions/54/c1dc2d2b35964f0&#8230;

["Handlebars" by the Flobots] 3:29+Added to
queue
“Handlebars” by the Flobots
Music video for Denver hip hop band the Flobots. Directed and edited by Iyabo Boyd, Cinematography by Sivan Kaplan, Produced by Nina Misch. The …
by IyaboB | 4 years ago | 3,515,556 views

Truth can be terrifying to those who have done wrong and continue to perpetuate wrongs…..so, to the presently terrified……. therefore, the U.S. actions can be compared to the following:


[Mythbusters: Are elephants afraid of mice?] 7:34+Added to
queue
video lang: en
Translate
View original
(Translation disabled)
Mythbusters: Are elephants afraid of mice?
Mythbusters explore the myth of whether elephants are afraid of mice.
by maroon5ver | 2 years ago | 360,213 views

ARE OUR PEACE LOVING HAWAIIANS/KANAKA MAOLI/ABORIGINAL HAWAIIANS likened to a Mouse/Mice? ………..lol………………aloha.

***************************************************from Jack De Feo:
The Brave NewWorld Is On Track To Becoming An Orwellian Nightmare!!!
http://www.youtube.com/watch? v=mF1h_FaQOq4&feature=player_ embedded

YouTube – Videos from this email

******************************************
08-24-10 Ltr to U S Military from H I AG re iwi

From Tom Lenchanko

|

Aug 24 (1 day ago)

e ho’omalu i na kapu o kukaniloko na ka mea aloha no ho’i kakou ia lakou i na kau a kau
to guard the kapu of Kukaniloko because we love them for all time

oia ua ‘ike a ‘aia la

Thomas Joseph Lenchanko, Hawaiian Naional
kahuaka’i ola ko laila waha olelo ‘Aha Kukaniloko/Koa Mana mea ola kanaka mauli
808-349-9949
08-24-10 Ltr to U S Military from H I AG re iwi.doc 08-24-10 Ltr to U S Military from H I AG re iwi.doc
106K View Download

***************email

This message is available online at http://www.WantToKnow.info/10/ 08_cia_tapes_fbi_letters_ brazil_ufos

Bookmark and Share

Dear friends,

Below are key excerpts of important news articles which include revealing information on CIA interrogation tapes found under a desk, the gag orders imposed by the FBI on recipients of “National Security Letters”, the decision by the Brazilian government to record evidence on all future UFO sightings, and more. Each excerpt is taken verbatim from the major media website listed at the link provided. If any link fails to function, click here

. The most important sentences are highlighted for those with limited time. By choosing to educate ourselves and to spread the word

, we can and will build a brighter future

.

With best wishes,
Tod Fletcher and Fred Burks

for PEERS

and the WantToKnow.info Team

Special note: For a revealing article by the respected Dr. Mercola showing that cholesterol is not a major health problem, click here

. Remember that drug companies have a strongly vested interest in keeping you in fear to sell their drugs. Here’s quote from the article, “Sally Fallon, the president of the Weston A. Price Foundation, and Mary Enig, Ph.D, an expert in lipid biochemistry, have gone so far as to call high cholesterol ‘an invented disease, a “problem” that emerged when health professionals learned how to measure cholesterol levels in the blood.'”

9/11 interrogation tapes found under desk
August 17, 2010, MSNBC
http://www.msnbc.msn.com/id/ 38735351/ns/us_news-security

The CIA has tapes of [alleged] 9/11 plotter Ramzi Binalshibh being interrogated in a secret overseas prison. Discovered under a desk, the recordings could provide an unparalleled look at how foreign governments aided the U.S. in holding and questioning suspected terrorists. CIA officials believed they had wiped away all of the agency’s interrogation footage. But in 2007, a staff member discovered a box tucked under a desk in the CIA’s Counterterrorism Center and pulled out the Binalshibh tapes. A Justice Department prosecutor … is now … probing why the Binalshibh tapes were never disclosed. Twice, the government told a federal judge they did not exist. The tapes could complicate U.S. efforts to prosecute Binalshibh, 38. If the tapes surfaced at trial, they could clearly reveal Morocco’s role in the counterterrorism program known as Greystone, which authorized the CIA to hold terrorists in secret prisons and shuttle them to other countries. More significantly to his defense, the tapes also could provide evidence of Binalshibh’s mental state within the first months of his capture. In court documents, defense lawyers have been asking for medical records to see whether Binalshibh’s years in CIA custody made him mentally unstable. He is being treated for schizophrenia with a potent cocktail of anti-psychotic medications.

Note: For lots more from reliable sources on the torture used by the CIA and US military in the global “Long War”, click here

.

Plaintiff who challenged FBI’s national security letters reveals concerns
August 10, 2010, Washington Post
http://www.washingtonpost.com/ wp-dyn/content/article/2010/ 08/09/AR2010080906252.html

For six years, Nicholas Merrill has lived in a surreal world of half-truths, where he could not tell even his fiancee, his closest friends or his mother that he is “John Doe” — the man who filed the first-ever court challenge to the FBI’s ability to obtain personal data on Americans without judicial approval. No one knew he was the plaintiff challenging the FBI’s authority to issue “national security letters,” as they are known, and its ability to impose a gag on the recipient. Now, following the partial lifting of his gag order 11 days ago as a result of an FBI settlement, Merrill can speak openly for the first time about the experience, although he cannot disclose the full scope of the data demanded. “One of the most dangerous and troubling things about the FBI’s national security letter powers is how much it has been shrouded in secrecy,” said Melissa Goodman, a lawyer with the American Civil Liberties Union

who helped Merrill sue the government in April 2004 and was one of only a handful of people outside the FBI — all lawyers — who knew Merrill had received a letter. The FBI between 2003 and 2006 issued more than 192,500 letters — an average of almost 50,000 a year. The Justice Department inspector general in 2007 faulted the bureau for failing to adequately justify the issuance of such letters.

Note: For key reports from major media sources on the erosion of civil liberties by government, click here

.

Brazil air force to record UFO sightings
August 11, 2010, BBC News
http://www.bbc.co.uk/news/ world-latin-america-10947856

Brazil’s government has ordered its air force to officially record any sighting of unidentified flying objects. A government decree said all military and civilian pilots as well as air traffic controllers should register any UFO sightings with the national aerospace defence command. Anything unusual that is seen, photographed or video filmed in Brazil’s air space will now have to be reported and catalogued. But the air force said it would limit itself to collecting information, and would not be chasing UFOs. “Air force command does not have a specialized structure to carry out scientific experiments on these phenomena and will limit itself to recording any events” the air force said in a statement. There have been several reports of UFOs in Brazil in recent decades. In 1986, air force jets were scrambled to investigate unidentified objects in the skies above Sao Paulo, but the phenomenon was never fully explained. And in 1977 the Amazon town of Vigia asked for military help after some residents said they had been attacked by extra-terrestrials. One anonymous air traffic controller told the Brazilian newspaper O Dia that sightings had been reported at the highest level. “I have heard of ministers and even a president who said they had seen a UFO”, he said.

Note: For lots more on UFOs, check out our UFO Information Center

.

Before the CIA, there was the Pond
July 29, 2010, MSNBC/Associated Press
http://www.msnbc.msn.com/id/ 38470605/ns/us_news-security

Created during World War II as [one of America’s most secretive espionage agencies] the Pond existed for 13 years and was shrouded in secrecy for more than 50 years. It used sources that ranged from Nazi officials to Stalinists and, at one point, a French serial killer. It operated under the cover of multinational corporations, including American Express, Chase National Bank and Philips, the Dutch-based electronic giant. One of its top agents was a female American journalist. Now the world can finally get a deeper look at the long-hidden roots of American espionage as tens of thousands of once-secret documents found in locked safes and filing cabinets in a barn near Culpeper, Virginia, in 2001 have … become public. The papers, which the Pond’s leader tried to keep secret long after the organization was dissolved, were placed in the National Archives in College Park, Maryland, in 2008 but only opened to the public in April. Those records plus documents obtained by The Associated Press in the past two years from the FBI, CIA and other agencies under the Freedom of Information Act portray a sophisticated organization obsessed with secrecy that operated a network of 40 chief agents and more than 600 sources in 32 countries. The AP has also interviewed former officials, family members, historians and archivists.

Note: For an illuminating video on the CIA, click here

.

Probe finds hundreds of cases of mishandled evidence in N. Carolina
August 18, 2010, Kansas City Star
http://www.kansascity.com/ 2010/08/18/2159656/probe- finds-hundreds-of-cases.html

The North Carolina justice system shook [on August 18] as an audit commissioned by state Attorney General Roy Cooper revealed that the State Bureau of Investigation withheld or distorted evidence in more than 200 cases at the expense of potentially innocent men and women. The full impact of the disclosure will reverberate for years to come as prosecutors and defense attorneys re-examine cases as much as two decades old to figure out whether these errors robbed defendants of justice. Some of the injustices can be addressed as attorneys bring old cases back to court. For others, it’s too late. Three of the defendants in [corrupt] cases have been executed. Two former FBI agents, Chris Swecker and Mike Wolf, examined more than 15,000 cases at the invitation of Cooper, a Democrat who has been attorney general since 2001. The exoneration of Greg Taylor, a Wake County man imprisoned 17 years for a murder he didn’t commit, prompted the review. SBI analyst Duane Deaver admitted in February that he failed to report tests indicating a substance on Taylor’s SUV was not blood. Swecker’s findings, he said, signal potential violations of the U.S. Constitution and North Carolina laws by withholding information favorable to defendants.

Note: Three innocent individuals were likely executed in this one US state. How many more are there like this around the world?

US cops: armed and dangerous?
August 16, 2010, The Guardian (One of the UK’s leading newspapers)
http://www.guardian.co.uk/ commentisfree/cifamerica/2010/ aug/16/police-usa-civil- liberties

Can you invent a realistic scenario wherein you shoot a man dead; justify it with a story witnesses contradict; confiscate any surveillance video; claim a “glitch” makes it impossible to show the video to anyone else – all while enjoying the support of state legal apparatus? Police in Las Vegas did that last month, after they shot Erik Scott seven times as he exited a Costco. Cops say Scott pointed a gun at them; witnesses say Scott’s licensed weapon was in a concealed holster, and five of those seven shots hit him in the back. The confiscated surveillance video might settle the question; too bad about that glitch. At least Costco’s not in trouble for recording police actions. That’s illegal in 12 states, even (or especially) when you record police misbehaviour. Even in states where it’s allowed, officers are wont to ignore the law and go after photographers anyway, and they can always record you with their own dashboard cams. Whenever Tasers are issued, they’re used with shocking (sorry) frequency. With guns, police at least have to argue “Oops, I thought he was dangerous”, after shooting you; Tasers don’t even require that. In 2004, Malaika Brooks, then seven months pregnant, was stopped for speeding in Seattle. She refused to sign the ticket – a non-arrestable misdemeanour at the time, though she was arrested for it anyway – and was Tasered three times. Last March, a federal appeals court ruled that the Tasering, which left permanent scars, was not “excessive force” since it only inflicted “temporary, localised pain”.

Note: The short video in this article of a mother being tazed for no apparent reason is particularly revealing.

The Sun Also Surprises
August 16, 2010, New York Times
http://www.nytimes.com/2010/ 08/16/opinion/16joseph.html

Occasionally, a large solar storm can rain energy down on the earth, overpowering electrical grids. About once a century, a giant pulse can knock out worldwide power systems for months or even years. It’s been 90 years since the last super storm, but scientists say we are on the verge of another period of high solar activity. Significant storms have hit earth several times over the last 150 years, most notably in 1859 and 1921. Those occurred before the development of the modern power grid; recovering from a storm that size today would cost up to $2 trillion a year for several years. Storms don’t have to be big to do damage. [A] storm in 2003 caused a blackout in Sweden and fried 14 high-voltage transformers in South Africa. The storm was relatively weak, but by damaging transformers it put parts of the country off-line for months. That’s because high-voltage transformers … are the most sensitive part of a grid; a strong electromagnetic pulse can easily fuse their copper wiring, damaging them beyond repair. Even worse, transformers are hard to replace. They weigh up to 100 tons, so they can’t be easily moved from the factories in Europe and Asia where most of them are made; right now, there’s already a three-year waiting list for new ones.

Note: The 1859 solar storm knocked out sturdy telegraph machines. An equivalent storm today could do unbelievable damage and conceivalby knock out the Internet for a time. For more on the 1859 storm and its implications, click here

. and here

.

Alaska batters D.C. but loves its dollars
August 18, 2010, Seattle Times
http://seattletimes.nwsource. com/html/nationworld/ 2012663267_stimulus19.html

Alaskans tend to live with their contradictions in these recessionary times. No place benefits more from federal largess than this state, where the Republican governor decries “intrusive” Obama administration policies, officials sue to overturn the health-care law and GOP Sen. Lisa Murkowski voted against the stimulus bill. While its unemployment rate sits at only 7.9 percent, 1.6 percentage points below the national rate, Alaska has received $3,145 per capita in stimulus dollars as of May, the most in the nation, according to data compiled by ProPublica, an investigative website. The state has avoided the unemployment devastation visited on the Lower 48 in part because federal dollars support one-third of Alaska jobs, according to a study at the University of Alaska, Anchorage (UAA). Not that this has assuaged the anti-government rancor. Here is the cognitive dissonance. More and more Alaskans, particularly of the Republican stripe, identify the federal government and pork-barrel spending as the enemy, although Alaska was built by both. Alaska’s appetite for federal dollars always has been voracious and even today is not confined to the stimulus. A study by professor Scott Goldsmith of UAA’s Institute of Social and Economic Research noted an “extraordinary increase” in federal spending drove the state’s pile-driver growth of the past 15 years. Alaska’s share now is 71 percent more than average.

Crocodile crazy: The man who enjoys giving his dangerous ‘companion’ kisses and cuddles
August 17, 2009, Daily Mail (One of the UK’s largest-circulation newspapers)
http://www.dailymail.co.uk/ news/article-1206872/ Crocodile-crazy-The-man- enjoys…

Known as the ‘Crocodile Man’, Costa Rican animal lover Chito swims, plays and even feeds Pocho the giant crocodile in what is one of the world’s most unlikely friendships. ‘This is a very dangerous routine but Pocho is my friend and we have a good relationship,’ says 52-year-old Chito. ‘He will look me in the eye and he does not attack me. It is too dangerous for anyone else to come in the water. It is only ever the two of us.’ The bizarre friendship began nearly 20 years ago when Chito rescued the 980-pound crocodile after finding him close to death … shot in the left eye by a cattle farmer after preying on a herd of cows. Chito enlisted the help of several friends to load the massive reptile into his boat. Naming him ‘Pocho’ (meaning strength), the fisherman says he healed the reptile with medicine, food, and, more importantly, lots of care and attention. ‘When I found him in the river after he was dying so I put him in my boat and I brought him into my house,’ recalls Chito. ‘He was very skinny, weighing only around 150 pounds, so I gave him chicken and fish and medicine for six months to help him recover.’ During the recovery process, Chito stayed by Pocho’s side, even sleeping with him at night. ‘I just wanted him to feel that someone loved him, that not all humans are bad,’ Chito says.

Note: Don’t miss the great photos at the article link above.

Key Articles From Years Past

Bin Laden driver said to have known 9/11 target
July 23, 2008, Reuters
http://uk.reuters.com/article/ idUKN2230096620080723

Osama bin Laden’s driver knew the target of the fourth hijacked jetliner in the September 11 attacks, a prosecutor said. Prosecutor Timothy Stone, in an attempt to draw a link between [Salim] Hamdan and the al Qaeda leadership in the first Guantanamo war crimes trial, told the six-member jury of U.S. military officers … that Hamdan had inside knowledge of the 2001 attacks on the United States because he overheard a conversation between bin Laden and his deputy, Ayman al-Zawahiri. “If they hadn’t shot down the fourth plane it would’ve hit the dome,” Stone, a Navy officer, said in his opening remarks. “Virtually no one knew the intended target, but the accused knew,” Stone said. United Airlines Flight 93 crashed in a field in rural Pennsylvania. U.S. officials have never stated it was shot down although rumours saying that abound to this day.

Note: Some 9/11 researchers have long believed the target of the fourth plane was the US Capitol. If a number of members of Congress had been killed, Bush almost certainly would have declared martial law, thus stripping Congress of its power and making him a virtual dictator. Just imagine what might have happened in that case. Some suspect that Flight 93 was shot down by friendly fire, possibly on orders of factions within the power elite who were against the plot. For more on all this, click here

and here

.

Secret at the heart of Putin’s rise to power
March 13, 2004, The Telegraph (One of the UK’s leading newspapers)
http://www.telegraph.co.uk/ news/worldnews/europe/russia/ 1456763/Secret-at-the-heart- of-Putins…

More than 240 [Russians died in the autumn of 1999] in a wave of bombings that destroyed three blocks of flats, two in Moscow and one in the town of Volgodonsk. The Russian authorities were swift to lay the blame at the door of Chechen separatists. But no supporting evidence has emerged. Two men from the Caucasus were convicted of involvement after a closed trial this year, but it was widely denounced as a charade. Instead a growing body of proof has surfaced that links the bombings … to the FSB – the revamped KGB. Independent investigators, including several MPs, who have sought to look into the case have been intimidated, arrested or beaten. Analysts and investigators claim that President Vladimir Putin, who was FSB chief until August of that year and subsequently prime minister, must know the truth. Lilia Shevtsova, a senior associate with the Carnegie Endowment for International Peace, said: “He would know not just what happened but who the suspects were. The truth will not damage him because it won’t be told until after he is gone.” The 1999 bombings proved to be Mr Putin’s political making. He positioned himself as a strongman who would crush the Chechen rebels and restore order to the ailing country. Riding a wave of nationalist fervour, in eight months he went from being a virtual political unknown to winning the presidency by an easy margin.

Note: For an excellent overview of false-flag operations, click here

.

Terrorists ‘helped by CIA’ to stop rise of left in Italy
March 26, 2001, The Guardian (One of the UK’s leading newspapers)
http://www.guardian.co.uk/ world/2001/mar/26/terrorism

US intelligence services instigated and abetted rightwing terrorism in Italy during the 1970s, a former Italian secret service general has claimed. The allegation was made by General Gianadelio Maletti, a former head of military counter-intelligence, at the trial last week of rightwing extremists accused of killing 16 people in the bombing of a Milan bank in 1969 – the first time such a charge has been made in a court of law by a senior Italian intelligence figure. Gen Maletti, commander of the counter-intelligence section of the military intelligence service from 1971 to 1975, said his men had discovered that a rightwing terrorist cell in the Venice region had been supplied with military explosives from Germany. Those explosives may have been obtained with the help of members of the US intelligence community, an indication that the Americans had gone beyond the infiltration and monitoring of extremist groups to instigating acts of violence, he said. “The CIA … following the directives of its government, wanted to create an Italian nationalism capable of halting what it saw as a slide to the left and, for this purpose, it may have made use of rightwing terrorism,” Gen Maletti told the Milan court. “I believe this is what happened in other countries as well.”

Note: For an excellent overview of false-flag operations, click here

.

The C.I.A. in Iran — How a Plot Convulsed Iran in ’53 (and in ’79)
April 16, 2000, New York Times
http://www.nytimes.com/ library/world/mideast/ 041600iran-cia-index.html

The Central Intelligence Agency’s secret history of its covert operation to overthrow Iran’s government in 1953 offers an inside look at how the agency stumbled into success, despite a series of mishaps that derailed its original plans. Written in 1954 by one of the coup’s chief planners, the history details how United States and British officials plotted the military coup that returned the shah of Iran to power and toppled Iran’s elected prime minister, an ardent nationalist. The document shows that: * The C.I.A. and S.I.S., the British intelligence service, handpicked Gen. Fazlollah Zahedi to succeed Prime Minister Mohammed Mossadegh and covertly funneled $5 million to General Zahedi’s regime two days after the coup prevailed. * Iranians working for the C.I.A. and posing as Communists harassed religious leaders and staged the bombing of one cleric’s home in a campaign to turn the country’s Islamic religious community against Mossadegh’s government.

Note: For the complete text of this major report in single-page format, click here

.

Pentagon is said to focus on ESP for wartime use
January 10, 1984 New York Times
http://www.nytimes.com/1984/ 01/10/science/pentagon-is- said-to-focus-on-esp-for- wartime-use.html

The Pentagon has spent millions of dollars, according to three new reports, on secret projects to investigate extrasensory phenomena and to see if the sheer power of the human mind can be harnessed to perform various acts of espionage and war – penetrating secret files, for example, locating submarines or blowing up guided missiles in midflight. The Pentagon denies that it is spending money on psychic research. The assertions to the contrary appear in a trio of new books, one just published and two scheduled to be released this spring, and in a series of interviews in which past Pentagon officials and scientists who study the paranormal have discussed what they contend is the military’s decades-long psychic quest. What emerges is a picture of [the Pentagon] trying to master such esoteric arts as ESP (extrasensory perception), telepathy (thought transfer), clairvoyance (seeing things that are out of sight), and psychokinesis (mental influence over objects or events) – all in the name of the national defense. A Pentagon spokesman went so far as to deny that the Department of Defense today ”spent a nickel” on psychic research, but he also suggested that he could not acknowledge the existence of highly classified projects. The most detailed study of an actual set of psychic experiments comes from The Mind Race

, by Russell Targ and Keith Harary.

Note: This is one of many examples of blatant lying by the Pentagon on secret projects. The Pentagon consistently denied the existence of a remote viewing project (called Stargate) until the documents from the project were declassified in 1995. You can find the documents online at this link

. For a long period of time, the US government denied the existence of the NSA, so that the moniker “No Such Agency” was jokingly used.

Bookmark and Share

Final Note: WantToKnow.info believes it is important to balance disturbing cover-up information with inspirational writings which call us to be all that we can be and to work together for positive change. Please visit our Inspiration Center at http://www.WantToKnow.info/ inspirational

for an abundance of uplifting material.

See our archive of revealing news articles at http://www.WantToKnow.info/ indexnewsarticles

Your tax-deductible donations, however large or small, help greatly to support this important work.
To make a donation by credit card, check, or money order: http://www.WantToKnow.info/ donationswtk

Explore the mind and heart expanding websites managed by the nonprofit PEERS network:

http://www.peerservice.org

– PEERS websites: Spreading inspiration, education, & empowerment
http://www.momentoflove.org

– Every person in the world has a heart
http://www.personalgrowthcourses.net

– Dynamic online courses powerfully expand your horizons
http://www.WantToKnow.info

– Reliable, verifiable information on major cover-ups
http://www.weboflove.org

– Strengthening the Web of Love that interconnects us all

***************************************

OpEdNews: New, from wikileaks, CIA assessment on World Perception of USA as Source of Terrorism

|
rob@opednews.com
to me

show details 11:44 AM (9 hours ago)

Images are not displayed.
Display images below – Always display images from rob@opednews.com
OpEdNews

Bold and Daring: The Way Progressive News Should Be
Hot News

EconCrisis

Obama

Election Integrity

LGBT Gay

Media

Biz- Econ

Edges

Govt

Religions

Life/Arts

Security WMDs Terror

Rights Justice Democracy

Health

Veterans Military

Torture Guantanamo

Food/Farming

Mideast Iran Iraq Afg Pa

Mid East

911

Eco Enviro

Activism

Community

If you have a problem reading this email, please click here

to see the web page version
You received this email because you signed up for it at OpEdNews. Unsubscribe instructions are at the bottom of this email.

Latest Headlines

By Wiki Leaks
Wikileaks New Release: CIA Red Cell memorandum on”What If Foreigners See the United States as an’Exporter of Terrorism?”

wikileaks has released a CIA document that discusses concerns about how other nations will perceive the US as an exporter of terrorism and terrorists

By Linda Milazzo
Unions Are WRONG To Refuse To Build The Mosque

Honestly, just how weak can we Americans be? We flatten other nations to the ground. We decimate their schools, hospitals, hotels, apartment buildings, playgrounds and businesses. We kill and maim babies, children, teens, the elderly, women, men and animals. We destroy entire cities with aerial and ground attacks using weapons of mass destruction but we Americans can’t tolerate memories of one horrible day nearly a decade ago.

By sam hamod
Why Is Anyone Surprised Anymore? The Housing Market Is Being Sunk On Purpose. We’ll All Drown In It Before It’s Over

Why is anyone surprised by the bad economic news in America? Clearly, the government and the economists they chose to “help rescue the economy,” lied at every step of the way.

By Daniel Tilson
Good, Bad & Ugly of Florida Primaries

Okay, yeah, right off the bat, Rick Scott is the “Ugly”, on so many levels…

By Cenk Uygur
Ban Glenn Beck from Ground Zero

So, if we’re banning things from near Ground Zero, then banning Glenn Beck makes more sense than anything else. The Park51 Project is actually trying to heal wounds, spread a moderate form of Islam and reach out to everyone in the community. And they certainly have never said anything nearly as offensive about the 9/11 victims or their families as Beck has.

By Robert Reich
Tax Jujitsu: Why Democrats Should Propose a “People’s Tax Cut”

Republicans are calling the Democrat’s proposal to end the Bush tax cuts on the richest 3 percent a “tax increase.” This is baloney. Democrats should call it the People’s Tax Cut, and let Republicans explain why they’re against it.

By Kevin Zeese
Voter Beware Concentrated Corporate Power is Creating Deceptive Elections

The RNC is irrelevant as a Karl Rove coup replaces it with American Crossroads avoiding limits on donations and allowing anonymous donors. Concentrated corporate power is set to flood the midterms with hundreds of millions. The Obama Justice Department and the FEC need to take action to avoid the further corruption of U.S. elections.

By Joan Brunwasser
Sharon Abreu Spins Her Music into Activism

There is nothing more gratifying than using my voice to raise awareness about serious issues in a way that incorporates both heart and mind, and which inspires people to get active and make a difference. Singing for and with people enriches my life so much because I get to connect with so many people that way. I encourage others to use their voices; so many people have never been given permission to do that.

By Andrew Kreig
Victims Of $3.6 Billion Petters Ponzi Fraud Protest Court Process

Victims of the $3.6 billion financial fraud by Minnesota businessman Tom Petters are justifiably angry about the federal victim-restitution process that began after his 2008 arrest.

By Mike Whitney
Housing Holocaust: Existing Home Sales Plunge, Market Follows

It’s been four years since problems with subprime mortgages triggered the deepest slump since the Great Depression. Today’s bleak housing numbers are not the result of a “cyclical downturn”, but of a crime perpetrated on the American people. There must accountability. Someone’s gotta pay!

By Theresa Paulfranz
Good Bye Humans

Weary of Human Life I Dream of the Stars

By Mark Biskeborn
The Pat Tillman Story, a Documentary Movie

If you haven’t watched the documentary you won’t know more about Tillman than what certain public officials want you to know: He earned a Silver Star Medal as a combat hero, who saved the lives of his fellow soldiers during a Taliban ambush. Several star-studded Generals, the Secretary of State Donald Rumsfeld, and President Bush lied about Tillman’s death.

By Bob Patterson
Have The Four Freedoms become a triva answer?

Has one of The Four Freedoms vanished?

By GLloyd Rowsey
Freeman Dyson, A Brilliant Scientist Who is an Unabashed Optimist About Biotechnology Research – Part I

Freeman Dyson is the British mathematical physicist who famously rode cross-country from New York to California with Richard Feynman in the late 1950’s and helped him work out the mathematics to formalize the path integral formulation of quantum mechanics, for which Feynman shared the Nobel Prize with Sin-Itiro Tomonaga and Julian Schwinger in 1965. The Nobel Prize for Physics has never been shared by four physicists.

The billionaire Koch brothers’ war against Obama

The Kochs are longtime libertarians who believe in drastically lower personal and corporate taxes, minimal social services for the needy, and much less oversight of industry. They are waging a war against Obama, and have quietly given more than a hundred million dollars to right-wing causes.

By Frederick Alexander Meade
Obama’s “Mongrel” Statement: A Manifestation of Strategy and Indifference

An article highlighting the strategic approach Barack Obama has employed in contending with an American public collectively unable to engage the issue of miscegenation. The piece also illuminates the damaging impact the President’s employment of such a tactic has exacted on the African-American community.

Who wants Never-ending War, and Why? by Joshua Holland

It is a mistake to take the Right-wingers at their word when they say they want to protect America from Islamic terrorists. Their behavior makes sense when we recognize that they seek not victory but never-ending war. Their true aim is to bolsters military spending, to support secrecy that veils govt corruption, to justify the suspension of democratic freedoms. They can only maintain their power when democracy is squelched.

By theWeb
Get Your Laugh for the Day – The Unequal Battle of the Sexes

Some humor to get you through the day. If you don’t find the differences between men and women at least occasionally humorous, read no more.

By Anthony Barnes
DOCTORS of DECEIT

Wing-nuts with issues! Right wing conservative leadership is flush with high profile hustlers flawed by personal issues of their own which ought to raise questions among followers about the credibility of many spokespersons for the conservative values.

By Kevin Gosztola
John Boehner’s Worst Nightmare

If Republican House Minority Leader John Boehner thinks the Obama Administration’s and Democrats’ agenda for this nation is infuriating, wait until he encounters the following proposed agendas.CMN News, an independent radio show that can be heard live on “Talk Shoe” every Saturday at 3 pm ET, recently had its host and panel participant give their “Top Ten Priorities Lists for America.”

By gloria bilchik
Resuscitating Democracy: An interview with Fair Vote’s Rob Richie

A candid question-and-answer session with Rob Richie, executive director of Fair Vote, yields insights into making American democracy work better.

By Roger Shuler
Don Siegelman and the Evil of a Political Prosecution

Does it matter if a prosecution is politically motivated? Under the law, it sure does.

By Ed Tubbs
August 26, 1920 . . . If you like your freedoms, thank a liberal!

Know what happened, 90 years ago? The 19th Amendment passed, and women secured a right they should never have been denied.

By Dave Lefcourt
This Could Only Happen in America

This could only happen in America. A federal judge issued a temporary injunction halting all stem cell research. He called into question the legal basis of Obama’s order allowing all stem cell research be permitted w/o restrictions. Congress on their return should enact legislation to legally allow all stem cell research to continue. It should be their first order of business.

By Stephen Lendman
America’s Gulf: Updating the Greatest Ever Environmental Crime

The worst for area residents is yet to come, yet blacked out of major media reports

By Joyce McCloy
Voting News: DOJ approves GA voter check system. Rutherford TN election official fired

Brennan Center report: “Voting After You Move: A Guide”…Hawaii cuts 97 polling places..Tennessee mis-fires: The Rutherford TN election chief was fired for not having early voting on 1 Saturday, but has anyone been fired for the Shelby Co fiasco where e-poll books blocked thousands of voters?…Deputies of “Houston Votes” submitted thousands of fraudulent voter registration apps…

Latest Articles

By Keith Pope
The power of the banks

The real nature of ‘finance’ and where we go from here.

By Dana Gabriel
NORAD-Russian Joint Air Drill, Bomber Incursions and Canada’s F-35 Jet Purchase

NORAD and the Russian Federation Air Force conducted a cooperative air defense exercise from August 8-11 that focused on combating terrorism. Vigilant Eagle was hailed as a milestone exercise between the Cold War era rivals. It included Russian, U.S., along with Canadian Air Force personnel operating from command centers inside Russia and the United States directing fighter jets, as well as civilian air traffic controllers.

By Daniel Vojir
The Church of St. Beck: Can “Divine Destiny” Help Restore Honor To The Christian Right?

So just whose honor is going to be restored this Friday and Saturday in D.C.? Will Glenn Beck be able to rally “everyone”? Does he INTEND to rally everyone? This could be a colossal fake-out or a stupendous blunder. It has Sarah Palin to boot, so, if anything else, it should be amusing.

By PETA
Antibiotic-free or not, meat should be off hospital menus

Hospitals across the country are starting to buy only antibiotic-free meats in an effort to improve the quality of the food that they serve to patients. This begs the question, “Why are hospitals serving meat in the first place?”

By Jann Swanson
For your Consideration: an Example of Christian Sensitivity

The religious right is railing about the insensitivity of the builders of the proposed Muslim community center. Ever wonder what happens when the shoe is on the other foot?

By Ryan Hoffman
Religious Responsibility

Practice of religion in peace is not enough to declare a religion peaceful. Writer, Ryan E. Hoffman, argues why a Holy Book makes followers of its religion responsible for its contents.

By Lora Chamberlain
Beware the Food Safety Modernization Bill in the Senate, please act for the protection of our small farms!

S 510,as written,might do real harm to the small farmers who are not part of this massive tainted food problem! BEWARE!You know Corporations never waste a good crisis to increase their own power and profit!S510 favors foreign farms and producers over domestic.It creates incentives for retailers to import more food from other countries,by burdening domestic producers with requirements that will not be equally enforced abroad.

By gloria bilchik
St. Louis Arch to get a makeover. One’s citizen’s view of the options

2+ million people visit the St. Louis Arch every year, but the iconic monument is showing its age–almost 50 years old. A makeover is in the works, including reconnecting the Mississippi River to downtown St. Louis. Here’s one citizen’s take on the proposals under consideration.

By ANNE McCLINTOCK
THE GULF CRISIS IS NOT OVER: Slow Violence and the BP Coverups

Three magician’s vanishing acts are being played out in the Gulf: the disappearing of the oil from the ocean surface by Corexit, the disappearing of the story by the media blockade, and the disappearing from view of the shadowy private contractors who are making a mint helping BP and the Coast Guard keep a cover on the clean-up. Anyone want to play Three Card Monte?

By Muqtedar Khan
Pride and Prejudice at Park51

Discuss the struggle between prejudice and pride in the crisis about the Park51 Islamic Center.

By Ed Tubbs
Don’t let Republican games turn into Republican gains!

How do Republicans propose setting the fiscal house more to order? By gutting Social Security, Medicare, and by adding a 2 percent sales tax that the least among us pay on food, not by closing a single loop hole the wealthy and the corporations enjoy.

By David Glenn Cox
Welcome to the Machine

This is what Fascism looks like, the corporations hold all the power and you don’t have a friend in the world. Too many Americans confuse Fascism with totalitarianism and think that it involves steel helmeted soldiers in jackboots goose-stepping through the Town Square.

By Judith Bello
Gaza in Ashes, GAza in 2003, Gaza in 1956

I spent the 50s and 60s in an upwardly mobile household full of food and kids, but focused on success. From there I went to Drew University in Northern NJ, which was serious culture shock for a city girl from Upstate, but I received 2 gifts there that have stood by me for a lifetime, the Anti-War Movement and a history of religion from Seminary Teachers who normally teach the teachers. Since then I raised a son my myself and,

By Kevin Zeese
Iraq War Continues under a New Name: “Operation New Dawn.” U.S. Troops Still Fighting and Dying in Iraq

General Ray Odierno said it was possible that U.S. combat troops would return to Iraq if the security situation worsened. Odierno also said that he was certain the U.S. would consider staying in Iraq after 2011 if invited.

By Stephen Lendman
Notes from Besieged Gaza

Israel’s war on Gaza is relentless.

By Dave Lindorff
Fighting Words: Apply FICA Tax to All Income Including Investment Income and Lower Retirement Age

Enough defense! We Boomers are a huge political force. It’s time to take the offensive on Social Security. Instead of trying to save it, let’s tax the rich and demand that Social Security be made better, with retirement back to age 65, better COLA, and no tax increase on workers.

By Brent Budowsky
Ron Paul links Fearmongers and Warmongers

Ron Paul’s comments on the Ground Zero Mosque flap show it to be hate speech and manipulation.

By Allen L Roland
Obamanomics / Running On Empty

Let’s face it, Obamanomics is all style with very little if any substance ~ to the extent that the White House has no idea of the mistrust and anger that it has generated with its misleading cheerleading of an economic recovery that is little more than a mirage: Allen L Roland

By Tom Engelhardt
Tomgram: Tony Karon, The Bomb-Iran Debate From Hell

From TomDispatch this morning: An incisive exploration of just why the American “debate” about whether to bomb Iran’s nuclear facilities (or whether to let the Israelis do so) is so fraudulent and the three crucial questions the media debaters avoid asking as they potentially set us on the road to war — Tony Karon, “Two Minutes to Midnight? Cutting Through the Media’s Bogus Bomb-Iran Debate”

Best News Links from the Web

UPDATE: Groups call for Alan Simpson’s resignation over ‘sexist’ letter

OWL on Wednesday launched an online petition calling for Simpson to resign from his position over the “offensive and sexist” e-mail. Fox News reports that Social Security Works has joined OWL in calling for Simpson’s ouster.

Co-Chair of Obama’s ‘Fiscal Commission’ Calls Social Security a ‘Milk Cow with 310 Million Tits’

Alan Simpson, former Republican senator from Wyoming and co-chair of Obama’s fiscal reform commission, sent a note to an advocate for the elderly that reveals the depth of elite scorn for working Americans. Simpson’s missive dripped with condescension as he derided our Social Security program as “a milk cow with 310 million tits!”

Peres warns IAEA chief of Iran nuclear threat

“Iran jeopardizes Israel and the rest of the world, as it threatens to use nuclear weapons,” said Peres told Yukiya Amano, Director General of the International Atomic Energy Agency in Jerusalem.

Two US-led troops killed in Afghanistan

An exchange of fire between two US-led soldiers and an Afghan police trainee has left all three killed in northwestern Afghanistan’s Badghis Province.

Editorial – Wrong Direction on Stem Cells

In a huge overreach, a federal judge has decided that the legal interpretation that has governed federal support of embryonic stem cell research for more than a decade is invalid. If the ruling stands, it will be a serious blow to medical research.

Pakistan Flooding Disrupts Afghan War Supplies

The immense floods that have inundated sections of Pakistan and cut roads and railways have also disrupted the main supply lines for United States and NATO military forces in Afghanistan.

Marlin’s profits came at taxpayer expense by Jeff Passan

Public money allocated for private sports business in the building of stadiums. Corporate fraud is alive and well in Major League Baseball with the assistance of elected politicians.

Barry Saunders: Bill of Rights includes us all

Turns out, the mosque is not being built on what most Americans probably agree is hallowed ground — the site where the Twin Towers fell on 9/11. Oh yeah: Turns out it’s not a mosque, either. It’s a community center. The little-reported truth, though, is that the site is two blocks north of the World Trade Center.

Dan Froomkin: Gulf Oil Spill: Rick Steiner Got BP Disaster Right From The Beginning, Warns Crisis Is Far From Over

it wasn’t until early August, two weeks after the well was capped, that the public was officially clued in that BP’s blowout had–by the end of June–become the largest accidental offshore oil spill in history; totaling almost 16 times the Exxon Valdez. Steiner said once the oil is in the water, the damage is done. “You just can’t fix most of the damage caused in marine oil spills. You just can’t do it.”

Bill Boyarsky: Fox and Friends Trying to Bully and Buy Their Way Back to Power

It’s like a daily tea party rally, hour after hour of right-wing Republicanism, only the audience is at home, in front of television screens, steaming about Obama, House Speaker Nancy Pelosi and other Democrats.

I.R.S. Plan to Uncover Companies’ Tax Strategies

By DAVID KOCIENIEWSKI Published: August 24, 2010 The I.R.S. plans to make companies provide a description of their uncertain tax positions and their rationale

Mark Morford: America out of Iraq now! Oh wait

It’s a sad day when so few seem to recognize how the liberal Nazi commie Muslim president is actually far, far more supportive of our troops than the right-wing dipstick monkey who callously sent them off to a futile war in the first place. Obama brought them home. What finer headline could you ask for?

House Republican Leader John Boehner Misses Investment Boom

The data show businesses are actually increasing investment at a rapid pace. Investment in equipment and software has risen at more than an 18 percent annual rate over the last three quarters.

Ruth Marcus – Boehner’s cheap opposition strategy

The only families that Obama wants to tax more are those earning more than $250,000 a year. Boehner complains that letting some tax cuts expire but not others is “once again putting the government in the position of picking winners and losers and pitting taxpayer against taxpayer.”

“Tit Man” Alan Simpson Makes An Ass of Himself

[F]lamboyant (some would say plain nutty) co-chair of President Obama’s Fiscal Commission, Former Republican Senator Alan Simpson of Wyoming, who became an instant You-Tube star earlier this summer with a rant against senior citizens, is at it again big-time.

Obama Appointed Deficit Commission Co-Chair Alan Simpson: Social Security Is Like “A Milk Cow With 310 Million Tits” | F

Nobody really thought Alan Simpson could top his video appearance with Alex Lawson where he talked about “the lesser people” on Social Security. But once again, President Obama’s hand-picked Co-Chair of the Catfood Commission tasked with “tweaking” Social Security has proven us all wrong.

Waiting for Superman: Thomas Friedman on Education

This op-ed by Thomas Friedman in the New York Times talks about what folks like Geoffrey Canada have done to try to improve schools. Educators take note: Friedman also mentions “parents” 4 times as key players in education.

Mossad in America

FBI sources indicate that the increase in Mossad activity is a major problem, particularly when Israelis are posing as U.S. government officials, but they also note that there is little they can do to stop it as the Justice Department refuses to initiate any punitive action or prosecutions of the Mossad officers who have been identified as involved in the illegal activity.

Laurence Kotlikoff: Retiree Ponzi Scheme Is $16 Trillion Short

Social Security just celebrated its 75th birthday. Love it or hate it, it has done its job and should retire. We need a new system, the Personal Security System, which retains Social Security’s best features, scraps the rest, and covers its costs.

Thousands strain Fort Hood’s mental health system

About every fourth soldier here, where 48,000 troops and their families are based, has been in counseling during the past year, according to the service’s medical statistics. And the number of soldiers seeking help for combat stress, substance abuse, broken marriages or other emotional problems keeps increasing.

Afghan Resistance Statement Regarding Petraeus’s Latest Remarks

We say to David Patraeus, you should start by withdrawing you soldiers and stop sacrificing your sons and daughters for a war which is un-winnable. Afghanistan is the land of Afghans which has been usurped and its brave Mujahid people will carry on their Jihad against you so long as you are here and with the help of Allah the final victory will be ours.

Halliburton Employee Warned BP That Oil Well Plan Was Risky

Using modeling for 21 centralizers, Gagliano’s report showed a low risk of gas flow. But that same day, Morel sent an e-mail message to Gagliano saying BP was going to use only six centralizers, adding that it was “too late” to send any more of the safety devices

Obama to appeal stem cell ruling

The US government has said it will quickly appeal against a court ruling that effectively undercuts federal funding for embryonic stem cell research. The decision on Tuesday stunned administration.

County Clerk Revokes Measure A – Mount Shasta, CA

(Clued in by Global Exchange.) The Siskiyou County Clerk, stating that proponents of Mount Shasta’s Measure A did not conform with the requirements of California Elections Code, has revoked the cloud seeding and water extraction voter initiative ordinance for the November 2010 ballot.

Mass Assassinations Lie at the Heart of America’s Military Strategy in the Muslim World

What is unprecedented today is the vast number of Americans directly assassinating Muslims — through greatly expanded U.S. military Special Operations teams, U.S. drone strikes and private espionage networks run by former CIA assassins and torturers.

Task force: Military suicide prevention efforts inadequate

The military has nearly 900 suicide prevention programs across 400 military installations worldwide, but in a report released Tuesday, the task force describes the Defense Department’s approach as a safety net riddled with holes. Last year, 309 men and women slipped through.

Prosecutors may decide today on charges against WikiLeaks founder

One source who is closely involved said neither of them had originally wanted the case prosecuted; that Ms W had wanted to report the alleged rape to police without their pursuing it, and that Ms A had gone with her to give her moral support and then become embroiled with the police.

Testing the Water – A Citizen’s Initiative

Mission Statement: Our grassroots movement of concerned citizens is dedicated to ascertaining the true magnitude of health risks associated with exposure to oil and chemical dispersants in the Gulf waters through independent laboratory testing. Our citizen’s coalition supports the advocation of the Precautionary Principle when it comes to Environmental Protection & Safety.

Police Ombudsman’s Claudy Report – Police Ombudsman for Northern Ireland

The Police Ombudsman for Northern Ireland has just released its report on an IRA bombing in 1972 which killed nine and injured another 30 – including many women & children. It reveals collusion between the government & the Catholic Church to protect a priest who was also a leading terrorist

Steve Jobs Is Watching You: Apple Seeking to Patent Spyware

Love your ‘Big Brother’ Steve.

Boehner Monologue Called Out

a lot of people are talking about the speech John Boehner gave today in Ohio–the supposedly candidate-defining oration we had all read about before he gave it. He called for the president to extend the Bush tax cuts, and, in a sensational sound bite that will fill cable airwaves and Twitterfeeds today, called for the sacking of Timothy Geithner and Larry Summers.

Israel orders destruction of 2 mosques

Israel has ordered the destruction of two newly built Palestinian mosques in the West Bank amid plans for the resumption of long-stalled peace talks next month. Israel’s latest order to destroy the mosques and its continuation of settlement activities in the occupied territories, especially in East al-Quds (Jerusalem), may cast a shadow over peace talks.

Vacationing Netanyahu can’t find time to meet IAEA chief

Yukiya Amano, director general of the International Atomic Energy Agency, had requested to meet with Netanyahu months ago. But their scheduled meeting was abruptly canceled a few days ago because it conflicted with the prime minister’s vacation in the north.

Copyright © OpEdNews 2010

*********************************************

Having trouble viewing this email? Click here

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Information Clearing House Newsletter
News You Won’t Find On CNN
August 25, 2010
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
“The state represents violence in a concentrated and organized form. The individual has a soul, but as the state is a soulless machine, it can never be weaned from violence to which it owes its very existence.” — Mahatma Mohandas K. Gandhi –

==

Number Of Iraqis Slaughtered Since The U.S. Invaded Iraq “1,366,350”
http://www.justforeignpolicy.org/ iraq/iraqdeaths.html

=

Number of U.S. Military Personnel Sacrificed (Officially acknowledged) In America’s War On Iraq: 4,734
icasualties.org/oif/

Number Of International Occupation Force Troops Slaughtered In Afghanistan : 2,030

=

Cost of War in Iraq & Afghanistan
$1,070,543,343,028
http://www.costofwar.com/

=

Subscribe to this feed using your newsreader
For Headlines – http://www.html2rss.com/site/ 321608-Information-Clearing- House-News.xml

– For Newsletter – http://ichnews.blogspot.com/ feeds/posts/default

==

Wikileaks Posts Classified CIA Memo

By Al Jazeera

The whistleblower organisation Wikileaks has released a classified CIA document asking what would happen if foreign countries began to view the US as an “exporter of terrorism”.
http://www. informationclearinghouse.info/ article26240.htm

===

Another U.S.-Inflicted “Ground Zero” in Pakistan

By William N. Grigg

If opinion polls are reliable at all, most Americans are too enthralled by the manufactured outrage over the so-called Ground Zero Mosque to notice that the government claiming to represent them just massacred, via remote-controlled drone, at least twenty innocent people in Pakistan.
http://www. informationclearinghouse.info/ article26237.htm

===

Mossad in America

By Philip Giraldi – Former CIA Officer

Israeli intelligence steps up its activity in the U.S. – and gets away with it.
http://www. informationclearinghouse.info/ article26236.htm

===

Anti-Mosque Coalition’s Website Owned By Neo-Conservative Islamophobe Frank Gaffney

By Alex Seitz-Wald

The Coalition to Honor Ground Zero, appears to be funded by a major neo-conservative advocacy group, with deep-pocketed donors, and extensive connections to the conservative establishment.
http://www. informationclearinghouse.info/ article26243.htm

===

The Government’s New Right to Track Your Every Move With GPS

By ADAM COHEN

Government agents can sneak onto your property in the middle of the night, put a GPS device on the bottom of your car and keep track of everywhere you go.
http://www. informationclearinghouse.info/ article26241.htm

===

Trying to Exclude WikiLeaks from Shield Law Stinks

By Douglas Lee

It doesn’t seem all that long ago that representatives of the newspaper industry would have recoiled from working with Congress to deny legal protection to anyone who leaked confidential or classified documents. Today, however, they seem happy to be doing so.
http://www. informationclearinghouse.info/ article26238.htm

===

“Enron Accounting” Has Bankrupted America:
U.S. Deficit Really $202 Trillion, Kotlikoff Says

By Peter Gorenstein

The “real” deficit – including non-budgetary items like unfunded liabilities of Medicare, Medicaid, Social Security and the defense budget – is actually $202 trillion, the professor and author calculates; or 15 times the “official” numbers.
http://www. informationclearinghouse.info/ article26242.htm

===

Morgan Stanley Says Government Defaults Inevitable

By Matthew Brown

Investors face defaults on government bonds given the burden of aging populations and the difficulty of increasing tax revenue, according to a Morgan Stanley executive director.
http://www. informationclearinghouse.info/ article26244.htm

===

Banks Siding Against the Customer in Fraud Cases

By Naomi Wolf

I was stunned by what seemed from the emails to be a systemic practice. Why would a bank want to perpetuate bank fraud rather than fight it?
http://www. informationclearinghouse.info/ article26227.htm

===

61 killed in Iraq bomb blasts:

At least 61 people were killed and more than 180 injured in a series of attacks across Iraq Wednesday, mainly bomb blasts targeting police stations.
http://www.deccanherald.com/ content/91316/61-killed-iraq- bomb-blasts.html

===

40 “Taliban fighters” killed in Afghanistan: :

Afghan and international forces have killed about 40 Taliban fighters east of the capital, Kabul, as part of operations to provide security before parliamentary elections next month, NATO said Tuesday
http://bit.ly/cCexbo

===

Afghan policeman kills three Spaniards:

Two Spanish police and an interpreter were killed when an Afghan policeman they were training turned on them before he was shot dead, officials said, as protests against the killing turned violent on Wednesday.
http://news.yahoo.com/s/nm/ 20100825/wl_nm/us_afghanistan_ base

===

Australian occupation force soldier killed in Afghan clash:

An Australian soldier was killed in an “intense” gunbattle with Taliban resistance fighters in southern Afghanistan, officials said Wednesday, taking the country’s losses to 10 since early June.
http://news.yahoo.com/s/afp/ 20100824/wl_asia_afp/ afghanistanunrestnatoaustralia

===

Marines likely to stay in Afghanistan for years:

It will likely be a few years before Afghanistan is secure enough for the U.S. Marines to leave, Commandant Gen. James Conway said Tuesday, adding his voice to a growing chorus of military leaders warning of a long fight ahead.
http://bit.ly/dtzsI6

===

Petraeus: Reconciliation With Taliban is Ultimate Goal for Afghanistan’s Future:

Other commanders have been more cagey about openly supporting such talks with the Taliban, but Petraeus acknowledged that U.S. forces safeguard the movement of officials to those meetings with the Taliban officials.
http://bit.ly/aLAHf1

===

In Pictures: Pakistan drowns in misery
http://english.aljazeera.net/ photo_galleries/centralsasia/ 201089161838709557.html

===

12 Yemeni militants killed in clashes with troops:

A senior Yemeni official says government troops have killed 12 militants and retaken control of a southern town after several days of fighting with rebels
http://bit.ly/acxRNX

===

Manufacturing Consent For Attack On Yemen:

CIA sees increased threat from al-Qaeda in Yemen:

For the first time since the Sept. 11, 2001, attacks, CIA analysts see one of al-Qaeda’s offshoots – rather than the core group now based in Pakistan – as the most urgent threat to U.S. security, officials said.
http://www.washingtonpost.com/ wp-dyn/content/article/2010/ 08/24/AR2010082406553_pf.html

===

Report: Yemen sacrificing rights:

Yemen’s government has sacrificed human rights to preserve security in its battle against Shia rebels in the north and al-Qaeda fighters in the south, a new report by Amnesty International has alleged.
http://english.aljazeera.net/ news/middleeast/2010/08/ 20108255422793894.html

===

Amnesty: UK planes ‘attacked Yemen’:

Amnesty International says war planes supplied by the UK to Saudi Arabia are “extremely likely” to have been used in attacks on civilians in Yemen.
http://presstv.ir/detail.aspx? id=139996&sectionid=351020206

===

10 civilians die in Mogadishu’s third day of heavy fighting:

Heavy fighting between troops and Islamist rebels gripped Somalia’s capital for a third day Wednesday, with 10 civilians killed a day after insurgents mowed down 33 people in a raid on a hotel.
http://bit.ly/arljED

===

Corpses Litter Streets amid Mogadishu Fighting:

“We are getting reports of dead bodies on most major roads in the city,” she said, adding that the intensity of the fighting, which broke out on 23 August, meant the corpses were not being collected.
http://us.oneworld.net/ article/369447-corpses-litter- streets-amid-mogadishu- fighting

===

Senior Hezbollah member killed in Beirut clashes:

Two Lebanese men, including a senior member of Hezbollah, were killed in Beirut on Tuesday in clashes between supporters of the Shi’ite militant group and a Sunni faction, security sources said.
http://www.alertnet.org/ thenews/newsdesk/LDE67N20N.htm

===

Beirut wants Iran to equip Lebanon Army:

Lebanese President Michel Sleiman has officially asked Iran to equip and modernize the Lebanese Army, given the problems Beirut is facing.
http://presstv.com/detail. aspx?id=139949&sectionid= 351020203

===

‘Iran prepared to equip Lebanese army’:

Iranian Defense Minister Brigadier General Ahmad Vahidi says Iran is fully prepared to provide Lebanon’s army with cutting-edge military equipment.
http://presstv.ir/detail.aspx? id=140021&sectionid=351020101

===

Benjamin Netanyahu rejects demands to continue settlement freeze:

Benjamin Netanyahu, Israel’s prime minister, threw hopes for a smooth resumption of Middle East peace talks into turmoil by rejecting demands to continue a freeze on settlement building in the West Bank.
http://bit.ly/bFUh02

===

Lieberman: Settlement building should restart in September:

No reason why construction should not resume in major West Bank settlements when 10-month freeze ends on September 26, foreign minister says.
http://bit.ly/cG0aQh

===

Hamas: Direct Israeli-Palestinian talks illegitimate, coerced by U.S.:

Hamas politburo chief urges Egypt’s Mubarak and Jordan’s King Abdullah not to take part in Washington-backed peace negotiations.
http://bit.ly/cqjVVa

===

PA Claims US Threatened to Withdraw Aid:

Palestinian Authority officials claim that the United States threatened PA Chairman Mahmoud Abbas with ending financial aid if he did not agree to direct negotiations with Israel
http://www.israelnationalnews. com/News/Flash.aspx/192890

===

UN official criticises Israel over flotilla probe:

Israel is not co-operating with the UN Human Rights Council’s probe of May’s deadly raid on a Gaza-bound aid flotilla, a UN official said
http://bit.ly/98boG4

===

Amnesty Int’l Finland: Israel scum state:

The head of Amnesty International’s Finnish branch, Frank Johansson, told The Jerusalem Post on Tuesday that he stands by his statement that Israel is a “scum state.”
http://www.jpost.com/ International/Article.aspx?id= 185846

===

A Few Non-Jews Are Human Beings: Chief Rabbi of Hebron:

There are some honorable people among the goyim. A few, but they exist. I think that even in Hebron there are a few who are human beings – which doesn’t mean I’m saying they shouldn’t all be sent to Saudi Arabia. They should all be sent to Saudi Arabia!”
http://www. informationclearinghouse.info/ article26239.htm

===

Sweden to continue Assange inquiry:

Eva Finne said she had questioned the woman who had filed the rape complaint and decided that there were no grounds to suspect Assange of any type of crime, but that she was still examining the molestation claim brought by a different lady.
http://english.aljazeera.net/ news/europe/2010/08/ 201082516445262780.html

===

2008 Attack on Military Computers Is Confirmed:

“It was a network administrator’s worst fear: a rogue program operating silently, poised to deliver operational plans into the hands of an unknown adversary,” Mr. Lynn wrote.
http://www.nytimes.com/2010/ 08/26/technology/26cyber.html

===

Trivial Amount of Unenriched Uranium Seized in Moldova:

Gang Hoped to Sell Chunk of Ore for Millions of Dollarstoday.
http://bit.ly/9Evi3L

===

Suspected spy found murdered in UK:

British police are investigating the murder of a man believed to be a British spy, after a body was found in a flat near intelligence headquarters in London.
http://english.aljazeera.net/ news/europe/2010/08/ 20108258200315313.html

===

Killer priest? :

British government and Catholic Church conspired to cover up cleric’s involvement in bombing
http://bit.ly/cgnTlx

===

Official: 72 found dead in Mexico may be migrants:

The scale of the massacre of migrants appeared to be unprecedented even by the gruesome standards of Mexican drug cartels.
http://www.chron.com/disp/ story.mpl/ap/top/all/7170886. html

===

Texas slams Obama after Mexico border gun battles:

Texas Governor Rick Perry has accused President Barack Obama of “gambling with American lives” after a bullet believed to be from a gun battle in Mexico hit a building in the US state.
http://www.google.com/ hostednews/afp/article/ ALeqM5hE8xnYEfzC82wQ4olG0dxq3H PpEQ

===

After Katrina, New Orleans Cops Were Told They Could Shoot Looters:

In the chaotic days after Hurricane Katrina, an order circulated among New Orleans police authorizing officers to shoot looters, according to present and former members of the department.
http://www.propublica.org/ nola/story/nopd-order-to- shoot-looters-hurricane- katrina

===

Full-Body Scan Technology Deployed In Street-Roving Vans:

Courthouses and airport security checkpoints aren’t the only places where backscatter x-ray vision is being deployed. The same technology, capable of seeing through clothes and walls, has also been rolling out on U.S. streets.
http://bit.ly/bQBtqO

===

ACLU Report: Spying on Free Speech Nearly At Cold War Level:

Political spying is nearly as bad now as it was during the Cold War. The ACLU reports that Americans are harrassed and under surveillance for exercising their First Amendment rights.
http://bit.ly/ccuFhd

===

US poll: Islam not especially violent:

62% say Muslims have equal rights; 51% against Ground Zero Mosque.
http://www.jpost.com/ International/Article.aspx?id= 185909

===

Alan Simpson: Social Security Is ‘A Milk Cow With 310 Million Tits’:

Simpson’s “disdain for the very program he claims he is trying to protect” makes him unfit for a leadership position on the commission, which is considering cuts to Social Security.
http://www.huffingtonpost.com/ 2010/08/24/alan_simpson_ social_security_n_693277.html

===

US home sales plunge to 15-year low:

Sales of existing homes fell to an annual rate of 3.83 million, according to the National Association of Realtors. That was a more than 27 per cent drop from last year, and far worse than analysts expected: The consensus forecast was for a 13 per cent decline.
http://english.aljazeera.net/ business/2010/08/ 2010824162032226227.html

===

Florida Condo For Price Of A Car?

Video report
http://money.cnn.com/video/ news/2010/08/23/n_florida_ condo.cnnmoney/

===

Credit card debt drops to lowest level in 8 years:

Average debt on bank-issued credit cards fell 13.4 percent to $4,951 between April and June, down from $5,719 during the same period a year ago, according to TransUnion, a credit reporting agency.
http://bit.ly/9DUMHu

===

Consumer Spending Woes Spark Retail Store Closures:

Consumer spending remains weak, and as a result major retailers across the country – including big names such as Blockbuster (PINK: BLOK), Winn Dixie (NASDAQ: WINN) and Abercrombie & Fitch Co. (NYSE: ANF) – are shuttering stores
http://www.investorplace.com/ Relegence/consumer-spending- woes-spark-retail-store- closures.html

===

“Let us be peace and joy”

Tom Feeley

*************************************************

*****************************************************
ear MoveOn member,

You’ve probably heard about the devastating flooding in Pakistan, where an astonishing one-fifth of the entire country is under water.

According to a UN spokesman, “This disaster is worse than the tsunami, the 2005 Pakistan earthquake and the Haiti earthquake.”1

The people of Pakistan desperately need help—and with the response from international donors “scant” so far,2 our friends at Avaaz, a international MoveOn-style group, are mobilizing to raise much-needed funds for Pakistan.

Please check out their recent email, below, and give as much as you can to help relief efforts.

You can donate simply by clicking here: http://www.moveon.org/r?r=90034&id=22794-2186682-6pV2xvx&t=1

Thanks for all you do.

–Kat, Laura, Lenore, Jeff, and the rest of the team

Sources:

1. “Pakistan floods: disaster is the worst in the UN’s history,” The Telegraph, August 9, 2010
http://www.moveon.org/r?r=90015&id=22794-2186682-6pV2xvx&t=5

2. “Why is the world not responding as Pakistan drowns?” Reuters, August 19, 2010
http://news.yahoo.com/s/nm/20100819/india_nm/india509182

Dear friends,
Pakistan

A humanitarian catastrophe of terrifying proportions is unfolding in Pakistan, with a fifth of the country under water, and millions of people homeless and desperately needing assistance.

Some relief efforts are underway, but the international response to the mega-disaster has been irresponsibly slow and weak—the UN has urgently appealed for $460 million of vital aid, but just 40% has been delivered.

Relief workers warn that without an immediate increase in aid the death toll could sky-rocket. We can help by sending funds directly to the most reliable aid organizations, and by pressing our governments to step up their efforts. Let’s show our leaders what generosity looks like, and demand that they join us. Click here to send a personal message to key donor governments:

http://www.moveon.org/r?r=90017&id=22794-2186682-6pV2xvx&t=7

And click here to donate to the relief effort:

http://www.moveon.org/r?r=90034&id=22794-2186682-6pV2xvx&t=8

After visiting the flood stricken areas, a visibly upset UN General Secretary, Ban Ki Moon, said “This has been a heart-wrenching day for me. In the past, I have visited many natural disasters, but I have never seen anything like this.”

Thousands of towns and villages have been washed away—roads, buildings, bridges, crops. Now people are stranded on tiny islands surrounded by flood waters. With no clean water to drink, cholera, diarrhea and other sicknesses are on the rise, threatening the millions of people who have lost their homes and livelihoods.

The international response so far has not matched that of previous large scale disasters. Organisations like UNICEF and WHO have said they lack the funds to provide adequate assistance.

The governments of the world need to do more, and we can lead by example. Let’s stand with Pakistan at this time of crisis, and ask important donor governments to do the same.

Click here to donate:

http://www.moveon.org/r?r=90034&id=22794-2186682-6pV2xvx&t=9

Click here to send a message:

http://www.moveon.org/r?r=90017&id=22794-2186682-6pV2xvx&t=10

Our community has risen to the challenge of awful disasters before. In 2008, Avaaz members raised over 2 million dollars for the victims of Cyclone Nargis in Burma. Earlier this year, $1.4 million was raised for the victims of the earthquake in Haiti. Our ability to move quickly in times of crisis can make the difference between life or death for people struggling to cope with disaster. Let’s show the people of Pakistan that people and governments around the world stand with them in this awful crisis.

With hope,

Luis, Iain, Mia, Ricken, Paul, Giulia, Ben, David, Graziela, Pascal, Milena and the rest of the Avaaz team

More information:

UN Chief’s heart wrenching appeal for Pakistan flood victims:
http://www.moveon.org/r?r=90011&id=22794-2186682-6pV2xvx&t=11

Pakistan floods fail to spark strong global aid:
http://www.moveon.org/r?r=90012&id=22794-2186682-6pV2xvx&t=12

Death toll rises from Pakistan flooding:
http://www.moveon.org/r?r=90013&id=22794-2186682-6pV2xvx&t=13

Avaaz Burma Cyclone relief—http://www.avaaz.org/en/highlights#burma

Avaaz Haiti Earthquake response—http://www.avaaz.org/en/highlights#emergency_response

PAID FOR BY MOVEON.ORG

POLITICAL ACTION, http://pol.moveon.org/

ear MoveOn member,

You’ve probably heard about the devastating flooding in Pakistan, where an astonishing one-fifth of the entire country is under water.

According to a UN spokesman, “This disaster is worse than the tsunami, the 2005 Pakistan earthquake and the Haiti earthquake.”1

The people of Pakistan desperately need help—and with the response from international donors “scant” so far,2 our friends at Avaaz, a international MoveOn-style group, are mobilizing to raise much-needed funds for Pakistan.

Please check out their recent email, below, and give as much as you can to help relief efforts.

You can donate simply by clicking here: http://www.moveon.org/r?r=90034&id=22794-2186682-6pV2xvx&t=1

Thanks for all you do.

–Kat, Laura, Lenore, Jeff, and the rest of the team

Sources:

1. “Pakistan floods: disaster is the worst in the UN’s history,” The Telegraph, August 9, 2010
http://www.moveon.org/r?r=90015&id=22794-2186682-6pV2xvx&t=5

2. “Why is the world not responding as Pakistan drowns?” Reuters, August 19, 2010
http://news.yahoo.com/s/nm/20100819/india_nm/india509182

Dear friends,
Pakistan

A humanitarian catastrophe of terrifying proportions is unfolding in Pakistan, with a fifth of the country under water, and millions of people homeless and desperately needing assistance.

Some relief efforts are underway, but the international response to the mega-disaster has been irresponsibly slow and weak—the UN has urgently appealed for $460 million of vital aid, but just 40% has been delivered.

Relief workers warn that without an immediate increase in aid the death toll could sky-rocket. We can help by sending funds directly to the most reliable aid organizations, and by pressing our governments to step up their efforts. Let’s show our leaders what generosity looks like, and demand that they join us. Click here to send a personal message to key donor governments:

http://www.moveon.org/r?r=90017&id=22794-2186682-6pV2xvx&t=7

And click here to donate to the relief effort:

http://www.moveon.org/r?r=90034&id=22794-2186682-6pV2xvx&t=8

After visiting the flood stricken areas, a visibly upset UN General Secretary, Ban Ki Moon, said “This has been a heart-wrenching day for me. In the past, I have visited many natural disasters, but I have never seen anything like this.”

Thousands of towns and villages have been washed away—roads, buildings, bridges, crops. Now people are stranded on tiny islands surrounded by flood waters. With no clean water to drink, cholera, diarrhea and other sicknesses are on the rise, threatening the millions of people who have lost their homes and livelihoods.

The international response so far has not matched that of previous large scale disasters. Organisations like UNICEF and WHO have said they lack the funds to provide adequate assistance.

The governments of the world need to do more, and we can lead by example. Let’s stand with Pakistan at this time of crisis, and ask important donor governments to do the same.

Click here to donate:

http://www.moveon.org/r?r=90034&id=22794-2186682-6pV2xvx&t=9

Click here to send a message:

http://www.moveon.org/r?r=90017&id=22794-2186682-6pV2xvx&t=10

Our community has risen to the challenge of awful disasters before. In 2008, Avaaz members raised over 2 million dollars for the victims of Cyclone Nargis in Burma. Earlier this year, $1.4 million was raised for the victims of the earthquake in Haiti. Our ability to move quickly in times of crisis can make the difference between life or death for people struggling to cope with disaster. Let’s show the people of Pakistan that people and governments around the world stand with them in this awful crisis.

With hope,

Luis, Iain, Mia, Ricken, Paul, Giulia, Ben, David, Graziela, Pascal, Milena and the rest of the Avaaz team

More information:

UN Chief’s heart wrenching appeal for Pakistan flood victims:
http://www.moveon.org/r?r=90011&id=22794-2186682-6pV2xvx&t=11

Pakistan floods fail to spark strong global aid:
http://www.moveon.org/r?r=90012&id=22794-2186682-6pV2xvx&t=12

Death toll rises from Pakistan flooding:
http://www.moveon.org/r?r=90013&id=22794-2186682-6pV2xvx&t=13

Avaaz Burma Cyclone relief—http://www.avaaz.org/en/highlights#burma

Avaaz Haiti Earthquake response—http://www.avaaz.org/en/highlights#emergency_response

PAID FOR BY MOVEON.ORG

POLITICAL ACTION, http://pol.moveon.org/

*************************************************************************************************

*******************************
http://thinkprogress.org/2010/08/13/angle-un/
Sharron Angle Claims United Nations Is Unconstitutional

In a recent interview with a local TV station, Nevada Republican Senate candidate Sharron Angle claimed that it is unconstitutional for the United States to remain in the United Nations:

ANGLE: The United Nations resides on our soil and costs us money. We are – I don’t see any place in the Constitution — in those eight priorities — about the United Nations. So when we start talking about cutting programs, 5-percent per year, I think the United Nations fits into that category, yes.

Watch it:

Angle might want to actually read the Constitution before she starts talking about what’s in it. Article II of the Constitution provides that the president “shall have power, by and with the advice and consent of the Senate, to make treaties, provided two thirds of the Senators present concur.” That is why the United States may belong to treaty organizations such as the UN. President Truman entered into the treaty which creates the UN, and the Senate ratified that treaty.

Although Angle’s assault on the constitutionality of the UN appears to be her own unique delusion, she is hardly alone among Republicans in asserting crankish theories of the Constitution. Indeed, the GOP is increasingly captured by radicals who think that Medicare, Social Security, the Affordable Care Act, the minimum wage, the federal ban on whites only lunch counters and federal laws regulating child labor are all unconstitutional, or that the Constitution’s most basic protections should be repealed.
Update Yesterday, Angle ran an ad stating, “I’d like to save Social Security by locking the lock box, putting the money back into the Trust Fund so government can no longer raid our retirement.” Today, she reverted to her position that Social Security needs to be privatized, citing as evidence the revamping of Chile’s pension system by former dictator Augusto Pinochet.

*******************************
eply by Amelia Gora on August 8, 2010 at 10:59am
Delete
hi Kaohi,

our friend Jack DeFeo just mailed me this:

Subject: Valedictorian Speaks Out Against Schooling in Graduation Speech

http://www.sott.net/articles/show/212383-Valedictorian-Speaks-Out-A&#8230;

Best of the Web
Graduation ceremony

© The Daily Mail
The 2010 Graduating Class of Coxsackie-Athens High School.

Comment: The following speech was delivered by top of the class student Erica Goldson during the graduation ceremony at Coxsackie-Athens High School on June 25, 2010

Here I stand

There is a story of a young, but earnest Zen student who approached his teacher, and asked the Master, “If I work very hard and diligently, how long will it take for me to find Zen? The Master thought about this, then replied, “Ten years . .” The student then said, “But what if I work very, very hard and really apply myself to learn fast — How long then?” Replied the Master, “Well, twenty years.” “But, if I really, really work at it, how long then?” asked the student. “Thirty years,” replied the Master. “But, I do not understand,” said the disappointed student. “At each time that I say I will work harder, you say it will take me longer. Why do you say that?” Replied the Master, “When you have one eye on the goal, you only have one eye on the path.”

This is the dilemma I’ve faced within the American education system. We are so focused on a goal, whether it be passing a test, or graduating as first in the class. However, in this way, we do not really learn. We do whatever it takes to achieve our original objective.

Some of you may be thinking, “Well, if you pass a test, or become valedictorian, didn’t you learn something? Well, yes, you learned something, but not all that you could have. Perhaps, you only learned how to memorize names, places, and dates to later on forget in order to clear your mind for the next test. School is not all that it can be. Right now, it is a place for most people to determine that their goal is to get out as soon as possible.

I am now accomplishing that goal. I am graduating. I should look at this as a positive experience, especially being at the top of my class. However, in retrospect, I cannot say that I am any more intelligent than my peers. I can attest that I am only the best at doing what I am told and working the system. Yet, here I stand, and I am supposed to be proud that I have completed this period of indoctrination. I will leave in the fall to go on to the next phase expected of me, in order to receive a paper document that certifies that I am capable of work. But I contest that I am a human being, a thinker, an adventurer – not a worker. A worker is someone who is trapped within repetition – a slave of the system set up before him. But now, I have successfully shown that I was the best slave. I did what I was told to the extreme. While others sat in class and doodled to later become great artists, I sat in class to take notes and become a great test-taker. While others would come to class without their homework done because they were reading about an interest of theirs, I never missed an assignment. While others were creating music and writing lyrics, I decided to do extra credit, even though I never needed it. So, I wonder, why did I even want this position? Sure, I earned it, but what will come of it? When I leave educational institutionalism, will I be successful or forever lost? I have no clue about what I want to do with my life; I have no interests because I saw every subject of study as work, and I excelled at every subject just for the purpose of excelling, not learning. And quite frankly, now I’m scared.

John Taylor Gatto, a retired school teacher and activist critical of compulsory schooling, asserts, “We could encourage the best qualities of youthfulness – curiosity, adventure, resilience, the capacity for surprising insight simply by being more flexible about time, texts, and tests, by introducing kids into truly competent adults, and by giving each student what autonomy he or she needs in order to take a risk every now and then. But we don’t do that.” Between these cinderblock walls, we are all expected to be the same. We are trained to ace every standardized test, and those who deviate and see light through a different lens are worthless to the scheme of public education, and therefore viewed with contempt.

H. L. Mencken wrote in The American Mercury for April 1924 that the aim of public education is not “to fill the young of the species with knowledge and awaken their intelligence. … Nothing could be further from the truth. The aim … is simply to reduce as many individuals as possible to the same safe level, to breed and train a standardized citizenry, to put down dissent and originality. That is its aim in the United States.”

Comment: The full passage reads: “The aim of public education is not to spread enlightenment at all; it is simply to reduce as many individuals as possible to the same safe level, to breed and train a standardized citizenry, to down dissent and originality. That is its aim in the United States, whatever pretensions of politicians, pedagogues other such mountebanks, and that is its aim everywhere else.”

To illustrate this idea, doesn’t it perturb you to learn about the idea of “critical thinking.” Is there really such a thing as “uncritically thinking?” To think is to process information in order to form an opinion. But if we are not critical when processing this information, are we really thinking? Or are we mindlessly accepting other opinions as truth?

This was happening to me, and if it wasn’t for the rare occurrence of an avant-garde tenth grade English teacher, Donna Bryan, who allowed me to open my mind and ask questions before accepting textbook doctrine, I would have been doomed. I am now enlightened, but my mind still feels disabled. I must retrain myself and constantly remember how insane this ostensibly sane place really is.

And now here I am in a world guided by fear, a world suppressing the uniqueness that lies inside each of us, a world where we can either acquiesce to the inhuman nonsense of corporatism and materialism or insist on change. We are not enlivened by an educational system that clandestinely sets us up for jobs that could be automated, for work that need not be done, for enslavement without fervency for meaningful achievement. We have no choices in life when money is our motivational force. Our motivational force ought to be passion, but this is lost from the moment we step into a system that trains us, rather than inspires us.

We are more than robotic bookshelves, conditioned to blurt out facts we were taught in school. We are all very special, every human on this planet is so special, so aren’t we all deserving of something better, of using our minds for innovation, rather than memorization, for creativity, rather than futile activity, for rumination rather than stagnation? We are not here to get a degree, to then get a job, so we can consume industry-approved placation after placation. There is more, and more still.

The saddest part is that the majority of students don’t have the opportunity to reflect as I did. The majority of students are put through the same brainwashing techniques in order to create a complacent labor force working in the interests of large corporations and secretive government, and worst of all, they are completely unaware of it. I will never be able to turn back these 18 years. I can’t run away to another country with an education system meant to enlighten rather than condition. This part of my life is over, and I want to make sure that no other child will have his or her potential suppressed by powers meant to exploit and control. We are human beings. We are thinkers, dreamers, explorers, artists, writers, engineers. We are anything we want to be – but only if we have an educational system that supports us rather than holds us down. A tree can grow, but only if its roots are given a healthy foundation.

For those of you out there that must continue to sit in desks and yield to the authoritarian ideologies of instructors, do not be disheartened. You still have the opportunity to stand up, ask questions, be critical, and create your own perspective. Demand a setting that will provide you with intellectual capabilities that allow you to expand your mind instead of directing it. Demand that you be interested in class. Demand that the excuse, “You have to learn this for the test” is not good enough for you. Education is an excellent tool, if used properly, but focus more on learning rather than getting good grades.

For those of you that work within the system that I am condemning, I do not mean to insult; I intend to motivate. You have the power to change the incompetencies of this system. I know that you did not become a teacher or administrator to see your students bored. You cannot accept the authority of the governing bodies that tell you what to teach, how to teach it, and that you will be punished if you do not comply. Our potential is at stake.

For those of you that are now leaving this establishment, I say, do not forget what went on in these classrooms. Do not abandon those that come after you. We are the new future and we are not going to let tradition stand. We will break down the walls of corruption to let a garden of knowledge grow throughout America. Once educated properly, we will have the power to do anything, and best of all, we will only use that power for good, for we will be cultivated and wise. We will not accept anything at face value. We will ask questions, and we will demand truth.

So, here I stand. I am not standing here as valedictorian by myself. I was molded by my environment, by all of my peers who are sitting here watching me. I couldn’t have accomplished this without all of you. It was all of you who truly made me the person I am today. It was all of you who were my competition, yet my backbone. In that way, we are all valedictorians.

I am now supposed to say farewell to this institution, those who maintain it, and those who stand with me and behind me, but I hope this farewell is more of a “see you later” when we are all working together to rear a pedagogic movement. But first, let’s go get those pieces of paper that tell us that we’re smart enough to do so!

***************************************************
Recipes
[Healthy salad with Balsamic Dressing] 5:40+Added to
queue
Healthy salad with Balsamic Dressing
Healthy salad dressing like this balsamic vinaigrette are a great way to get more vegetables in to your diet. Crisp greens, herbs, vegetables and …
by RecipeCook | 2 years ago | 14,645 views

***************************************************
Just for Laffs
[George Carlin – Saving the Planet] 7:38+Added to
queue
George Carlin – Saving the Planet
Comedian G.Carlin on saving the planet.
by comraderussian | 3 years ago | 2,722,760 views
[YOU HAVE NO RIGHTS – George Carlin] 9:16+Added to
queue
YOU HAVE NO RIGHTS – George Carlin
George Carlin speaking the truth and poking some fun at it. comedy bill hicks totalitarian goverment congress cheney hillary clinton barack obama …
by HomeReality | 2 years ago | 1,634,947 views

******************************************************
Kool Musik [Moonwalk – Michael Jackson – Billie Jean – The First Moonwalk King Of Pop] 4:57+Added to
queue
video lang: en fr en
Translate
View original
(Translation disabled)
Moonwalk – Michael Jackson – Billie Jean – The First Moonwalk King Of Pop
Michael Jackson – Billie Jean (Motown 25th Anniversary Yesterday Today Forever ) The First Moonwalk King Of Pop on ” Billie Jean ” at the 25th …
by ClipMan2008 | 1 year ago | 2,681,056 views

[Rod Stewart – Da Ya Think I'm Sexy?] 4:38+Added to
queue
video lang: en
Translate
View original
(Translation disabled)
Rod Stewart – Da Ya Think I’m Sexy?
© 2008 WMG Da Ya Think I’m Sexy?
by RhinoEntertainment | 10 months ago | 114,545 views

[Sade (1/17) – The Sweetest Taboo] 5:25+Added to
queue
video lang: nl en nl
Translate
View original
(Translation disabled)
Sade (1/17) – The Sweetest Taboo
3 oktober 1993 in het Open Air Theater in San Diego
by gferdinandus2 | 2 years ago | 436,222 views

****************************************************

****************************** ***********************

CLAIMING YOUR ANCESTORS LANDS — ALLODIAL ISSUES…..

The following article was posted in the IOLANI – The Royal Hawk.

This message is being sent again because the EXHIBIT section was not covered.

The legal documents should contain the following in the following order:

1) Cover page (covers ancestors name, RP/Royal Patent Number, LCA/ Land Commission Award number

2) Affidavit/Certification (family genealogies)

3) Heirs and Assigns page

4) EXHIBITS (Write EXHIBITS in top right hand corner):
a. RP/Royal Patent LCA/Land Commission Award brief history (shows names of deceased owners and successors)
b. Survey Notes (obtain from the Archives, Honolulu, Oahu, Hawaii) which shows the map, dimensions of the land(s). (ask the Archivist how to obtain your survey notes….. also ask how to look at the books available documenting awards from the Great Mahele/ Kamehameha III period, an extra step to take is to find out the testimonies in regards to the parcel(s)/lands belonging to your families.

5) JURAT, NOTARY page

6) Xerox two (2) or more sets. The notary usually wants to do only two (2) for a set. If more copies are needed for family members, you could make copies after the notary signs the documents, and even after the filing is completed.

7) obtain a notary signature from your Credit Union, bank — First Hawaiian Bank has a preferred customer account that you may be able to qualify for……worth it because the cost of a Notary will be nothing/free……….at the Credit Unions and some banks also give free notary signature……cousin paid about $50 a couple of weeks ago —$5 per notary signature.

8) take the two (2) sets of documents to the Bureau of Conveyances, Regular System section and pay $25 for a set which covers up to 20 pages. Any amount of pages over 20 will cost $1 per page.

9) The Bureau of Conveyances located on Punchbowl Street is open in the mornings till 3:30 p.m. They do not accept documents later than that time. (Mondays-Fridays (Holidays closed)).

aloha and malama pono.

p.s. Kindly disperse info/e-mail(s) to all your families/friends/other Hawaiian aboriginal /kanaka maoli.

IOIOIOIOIOIOIOIOIOI OIOIOIOIOIOIOIOI OIOIOIOIOIOIOIOI OIOIOIOIOIOIOIOI OIOIOIOIOIOIO

IMPORTANT… ……… ..I M P O R T A N T>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>IMPORTANT!

ABORIGINAL HAWAIIANS/KANAKA MAOLI —NOTE THIS:

RESCIND YOUR SIGNATURE AT KAU INOA – OHA/Office of Hawaiian Affairs and MAINTAIN YOUR INHERITANCE/ HEREDITARY RIGHTS!

Prepare your legal documents through Affidavits/Certific ations utilizing the following format after documenting your genealogies, notarizing your signature and file by paying $25 for 20 pages at the Bureau of Conveyances, Miller Street, Honolulu, Oahu, Hawaii.

The format, including updated JURAT page:

********* **
Aboriginal Hawaiians/kanaka maoli land claims. Use the following as an example only… insert your own names, genealogies, etc in your documentation:

The following pages are formats to be used in filing documents at the Bureau of Conveyances. The cost is $25 for 20 pages. The hours of filing is Monday thru Fridays until 3:30 P.M.

page 1

LAND COURT SYSTEM REGULAR SYSTEM

____________ _________ _________ _________ _________ _________ _________ _________ ___
AFTER RECORDATION, RETURN BY MAIL ( ) PICKUP ( )

He Mokupuni Pae Aina O Hawaii
c/o Francis Keoua Gora, Amelia Kuulei Gora
P.O Box 861066
Wahiawa, Oahu, Hawaii 96786 Total Pages: ____________

____________ _________ _________ _________ _________ _________ _________ _________ ___
TITLE OF DOCUMENT:

Declaration/ Affidavit/ Notice of Francis Keoua Gora,
Declaration/ Affidavit/ Notice of Amelia Kuulei Gora,
and
Kamehameha III to (your ancestors name)
LCA RP

____________ _________ _________ _________ _________ _________ _________ _________ _

Affecting the right, title and interest of the lands under the name Leileiohoku, etals., the Public Land Trust, Office of Hawaiian Affairs, STATE OF HAWAII & ALL OTHER PARTIES CLAIMING INTEREST IN THESE LANDS, in and to the property filed in the Office of the Assistant Registrar of the Land Court as follows:

(on to page 2)

Declaration/ Affidavit
of Heirs & Assigns
of
(your ancestors name)

Notice is hereby given in the presence of the almighty
Iesu Kristo and beffore, during and after the expressed truth is
submitted in this undertaking, that in the _______day of _September_in the
year of our lord two thousand and seven, that the following declaration
in the form of an affidavit is made first hand knowledge in truth, with
clean hands and in good faith. However, if for any reason this
document should raise any questions as to form, as a declaration or an
affidavit then the requirement is made for the benefit of the contents within
this file to support the latter and their heirs and or assigns,
Amene…
Kamehameha III to (your ancestors name/name land is under)

Heirs and Assigns of (your ancestors name/name land under)

1. WHEREAS; ______, aka’s, kane is the son of _________, kane and __________, wahine.
2. WHEREAS;____ _______, aka’s, kane is the husband of _____, wahine.
3. WHEREAS; ________, kane is the son of __________, kane and _____, wahine, and is by and through his birth, a direct heir and assign having and holding a perfect interest and rights to(your ancestors names) ________, kane and _________, wahine.
4. WHEREAS; _____, kane is the husband of ____________ , wahine.
5. WHEREAS; ______, kane is the paternal father of __________, kane
and is by and through his birth, direct heir and assign having and holding a perfect
interest and rights to __________, kane and _________, wahine.
6. WHEREAS; _______, Kane is the paternal father of ____________ _, wahine and is by and through her birth, a direct heir and assign having and holding a perfect interest
and rights to _________, kane and _________, wahine.
7. WHEREAS; ____________ _____, wahine is the maternal mother of ______,kane, and is by and through his birth, a direct heir and assign having and holding a perfect interest and rights to _______, kane and ___________, wahine.
8. WHEREAS; ____________ ___, wahine is the maternal mother of ________, kane and is by and through his birth, a direct heir and assign having and holding a perfect interest and rights to (your ancestors names/ancestors whose name is on the lands, kane and __________, wahine.
9. WHEREAS; __________, kane is the
paternal father of ____________ __, wahine and is by and through his birth, a direct heir and assign having and holding a perfect interest and rights to (ancestors names/ancestors whose name is on the lands) kane and ____________ _, wahine.
10. WHEREAS; ____________ ____, kane is the paternal father of ____________ _, kane and is by and through his birth, a direct heir and assign having and holding a perfect interest and rights to (your ancestors names/ancestors whos name is on the lands), kane and _________, wahine.

(end of 2nd or 3rd page)

page 3 or 4:

HEIRS & ASSIGNS
of
(your name)

(your name/spouse name) (Wahine) (H1) ________(Kane)

Children
1A. ____________ ___ (Wahine or kane)

2A. ____________ ____(Wahine or Kane)

Children

2a1. __________ (Wahine or Kane)
2a2. __________ (Wahine or Kane)
2a3. ___________( Wahine or Kane)
2a4. ____________ (Wahine or Kane)

3A. ____________ _________ _(Wahine or Kane)

4A. ____________ _________ __(Wahine or Kane)

5A. ____________ _________ __(Wahine or Kane)

(etc.)

(end of page)

page 5 /6 +

ROYAL PATENT / RP and LCA/Land Commission Awards Brief History

RP 356 LCA 2113

Kamehameha III to Keawe

Keawe (dec.)

son: David Keawe (dec.)

grandaughter: Mele Keawe (dec.)

great grandaughter: Mary Kauweloa (dec.)

Successors/Surviving descendants:

great great grandaughter: Mary XXXX

great great great grandaughter: Amelia XXXX

great great great great grandaughter(s)/grandson(s): names

—end of page—

page 5 or 6

JURAT

/Acknowledgement of Notary for identification purposes only

He Mokupuni Pae Aina o Hawaii )
(132+ islands since 1810)

entities:

State of Hawaii )
: SS.
City and County of Honolulu )

I, Me, We, Amelia Kuulei Gora, Francis Keoua Gora, heir(s) and assign(s) on our own
unlimited free will and act found to be in good and due form, hereby certify attest assert and
declare, as witness by all our hands and seals, that I, me, we have read the above
Declaration/ Affidavit and all know the contents to be correct and complete and not
misleading, to be the truth the whole truth and nothing but the truth in the presence of God.

IN WITNESS WHEREOF, the heirs have executed these documents in accordance with the
above paragraph on this ___5th___ day of ____September_ __, 2007.

____________ _________ _________ ________
Amelia Kuulei Gora, Heir

____________ _________ _________ _________
Francis Keoua Gora, Heir

STATE OF HAWAII )
: SS.
CITY AND COUNTY OF HONOLULU )

On this ___5th____ day of ____September_ __, 2007, before me personally
appeared Amelia Kuulei Gora, and Francis Keoua Gora, to me known to be the persons
described in and who executed the foregoing instrument, and acknowledges that the State
Notary Public is for identification purposes only. Use of Notary Public does not authorize
the jurisdiction of any entity over the heirs. The heirs are the sovereign bodies of the Royal
Families of the Crown of He Mokupuni Pae Aina o Hawaii, as established by H.R.M. King
Kamehameha III son of H.R.M. King Kamehameha I, who entered into International Treaty
with the United States signed at Washington December 20, 1849, ratified by the President
of the United States on February 4, 1850 and entered into force August 24, 1850.

____________ _________ _________ _________ _____
Notary Public, State of Hawaii

My Commission expires:____ _________ _________ _

Print name of Notary: ____________ _________ _____

end of page________ _________ _________ _________ _________ _________ _________ _________ _

*note: credits to Cousins Nani/Ewalani K.; Alfred Spinney; Shane Lee; others from Maui, Big Island, Molokai, etc.

aloha.

************ ********* ********* ********* ********* *********

****************************** *****

“Living in a Sovereign Land” around da island p4

Added

04:30

[TRANSLATED] “Living in a Sovereign Land” around da island p4

“Living in a Sovereign Land” around da island p4

[TRANSLATED] “Living in a Sovereign Land” around da island p4

chinaman’s hat, diamond head, oahu hawaii nov2007 …

video lang: getattr(, ‘lang’, ”)

Translate

View original

(Translation disabled)

5.0

11 months ago 962 views ysabelrocks

KINGDOM OF HAWAII, HAWAIIAN KINGDOM, HE MOKUPUNI PAE AINA O HAWAII aka’s

****************************** ******

Legal Notice

PUBLIC NOTICE

THIS NOTICE IS TO INFORM THE BLOODLINE HEIRS OF A NOTICE OF ADVERSE
CLAIM. THE HEIRS OF KALANIOPUU, KEKAULIKE, KAMEHAMEHA, KAUMUALII,
KAHEKILI, KEKUANAOA, JANE LOEAU, KEONI ANA, KEOHOKOLOLE, ELIZABETH
KEKANIAU, MARY PAAINA, ABIGAIL MAHEHA, AND CHARLES KANAINA.

CONTACT:
THE LAW OFFICE OF DEXTER KAIAMA
735 Bishop St # 419
Honolulu, HI 96813-4824
Tel: (808) 526-3239

Legal Notice
******************************

********

Hawai’i Forever – Hawai’i 78

Added

05:15

Hawai’i Forever – Hawai’i 78

52,940 views

HawaiiForever01

Bruddah Waltah – Hawaiian Lands

Added

03:30

[TRANSLATED] Bruddah Waltah – Hawaiian Lands

Bruddah Waltah – Hawaiian Lands

[TRANSLATED] Bruddah Waltah – Hawaiian Lands

Hawaiian Islands chain Song is from Bruddah Waltah & Island Afternoon …

video lang: getattr(, ‘lang’, ”)

Translate

View original

(Translation disabled)

5.0

2 months ago 350 views GrandMasterGuess

**********************
Just for Laffs

http://www.whitehouse.org

http://www.holylemon.com

http://www.jibjab.com

****************************** ************************

Serious Stuff

Blue Man Group video featured on “Earth To America!”

Added

1:49

[TRANSLATED] Blue Man Group video featured on “Earth To America!”

Blue Man Group video featured on “Earth To America!”

[TRANSLATED] Blue Man Group video featured on “Earth To America!”

You saw it on ‘Earth To America!’, now see it here. The Blue Man Group really gets the message across loud and clear with …

5.0

2 years ago 2,377,045 views nicklezin

****************************** ***************************

ADVERTISEMENTS

Contact:
Greg Wongham

bullet Bio

Producer/host of a public access (Olelo) TV show called “Corruption in Hawaii.” &nb sp;

Has spent the last 6 years exposing different aspects of the Hawaii machine.

Also running for a Trustees position in the Office of Hawaiian Affairs (OHA).

bullet Contact

e-mail: advocate@lava. net

Mailing Address:
Corruption in Hawaii
2333 Kapiolani Blvd. #3416
Honolulu, HI 96826

Phone:
(808) 951-6299

http://www.greatert hings.com/ News/Clinton_ Scandals/ Riadi_Hawaiian_ Link/greg. htm

http://www.the-

catbird-seat. net/IndonesianCo nnection. htmhttp://www.the-

catbird-seat. net/GE.htmhttp://www.the-

catbird-seat. net/BrokenTrust. htmhttp://www.greatert

hings.com/

News/Clinton- Scandals/ Riadi-Hawaiian_Link/ greg.htmGreg states that “the number-one purveyor of broadcast news in this
country– NBC, with both MSNBC and CNBC under its wing, as well as NBC news and a variety of “news magazines”– is now owned and controlled by General Electric, one of the nation’s largest defense contractors. Is it not significant that as GE’s various media subsidiaries predictably lined up to cheerlead the use of U.S. military force in Kosovo, it was at the same time posting substantial profits from the sale of the high tech of modern

warfare it so shamelessly
glorifies?..
.
~
~ ~ “You know the one thing that is wrong with this country? Everyone gets a chance to have their fair say.” — President William J. Clinton ~ ~ ~ “The Central Intelligence Agency owns everyone of any significance in the major media.” — Former CIA Director William Colby ~ ~ ~ For more on THE MEDIA,
GO TO > > > Parrots in the News Room For more on THE MILITARY-INDUSTRIAL COMPLEX, GO TO
> > > Nests in the Pentagon ———— ——— ——— ——— ——— ——— ———– FOR MORE CONNECTED NESTS, FLY TO… ALOHA, HARKEN ENERGY! A SIMPLE SOLUTION TO CAMPAIGN FINANCE REFORM BIRDS IN THE LOBBY THE CARLYLE GROUP: BIRDS THAT DRINK FROM CESSPOOLS CROUCHING DRAGONS ~ HIDDEN RATS DIRTY GOLD IN GOLDMAN SACHS DIRTY MONEY, DIRTY POLITICS & BISHOP ESTATE GOING POSTAL AT CONSIGNIA NASA … AND THE WAR ON TRUTH NESTS IN THE

PENTAGON PREDATORS

IN

PARADISE SONGS

OF
THE
VULTURES

THE

EAGLE AWAKES THE INDONESIAN CONNECTION THE NUCLEAR NESTS THE NESTS OF OSAMA BIN LADEN THE SINKING OF THE EHIME MARU VULTURES OF THE SANDWICH ISLES YAKUZA DOODLE DANDIES YEAR OF THE DRAGON ” ***** Greg Wongham continues his fine work exposing FRAUD, CORRUPTION, CRIMINAL DEVIANCE, taking care of the issues of many, continuing his
ancestors
work….he is one of the heirs of Kamehameha. check out the links and sister groups….i found those fascinating and awestruck at many other researchers whose work must not go unnoticed. aloha. ps. GE / General Electric plays a significant role in the OIL concerns and the PLUNDERING UPON S in the Middleeast and elsewhere. General Electric is the “umbrella” over NBC and many other organizations.
http://www.johnkami

nski.com

http://www.davidick

e.com

http://www.gregpala

st.com

http://www.larouche

pub.com

http://www.rense

.com
http://www.michaelm

oore.com

http://www.truthout

.com
http://www.twf

.org
http://www.wanttokn

ow.info/ 50226fr

edburkswsj
http://www.wanttokn

ow.info

http://www.weboflov

e.org

http://www.momentof

love.org

http://www.bilderbe

rg.org

http://www.malu-

aina.org

http://maluaina

.pitas.com

http://www.woodyhar

relson.com

Wolfram Graetz:– Meine Webseiten sind / My websites are:Yoke
of

[1]
<(English Language)[2] <(Auf GermannischLeading [3] <(Auf GermannischString" Getting around censorship" from Wolfram:http://www.theforbi

ddenknowledge. %20com/hardtruth /%20getting_ around_%20www_ censorship.htm http://myweb

.ecomplanet. com/GORA8037 – The Royal Hawk also at http://groups

. yahoo.com/ group /Hawaiian_Genealogy _Society
-akg/files and http://groups

. yahoo.com/ group/Hawaiian_ Genealogy_ Society-akg/ ?tabshttp://www.warfolly

.com/http://www.leurenmo

ret. com/

http://www.myspace

.
com/hwn_wahine Hawaiian books by Amelia Kuulei Gora http://www.lulu

.com/ http://www.amazon

Laverne's Hawaiian Food

. com/ affiliate siteOther books available at the University of Hawaii at Manoa
bookstoreand Chaminade University of Honolulu bookstoreIO- IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-

IOLANI – The Royal Hawk Vol III No. 303 Wednesday – Special Post

August 20, 2010

IOLANI – The Royal Hawk Vol III No. 303 Wednesday Weekly August 18, 2010 Special Edition – Truly a FAKE State With Pirates/Remembering the Claim to Statehood

Inbox
X

Reply
|
Amelia Gora
The following was posted which covers his activities in 1920: EVIL PRINCE KUH…
8:53 PM (9 hours ago)

Amelia Gora

to hawaiianhistory, theiolani, hwngensoc.akg,

show details 8:53 PM (9 hours ago)
The following was posted which covers his activities in 1920:

EVIL PRINCE KUHIO (AND BROTHER KAWANANAKOA) or PROSTITUTE PIRATES FROM THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=qGyPuey-1Jw

EVIL PRINCE KUHIO (AND BROTHER KAWANANAKOA)
Article Preview

Bill Asks for Hawaiian Statehood.

February 3, 1920, Tuesday

Page 21, 34 words

The first paragraph is not available for this article.

view full articleNote: This article will open in PDF format. Get Adobe Acrobat Reader or Learn More »

http://query.nytimes.com/mem/archive-free/pdf?_r=1&res=9400E7D9…

THE NEW YORK TIMES, TUESDAY, FEBRUARY 3, 1920

So, now we know what the Prince Kuhio Kalanianaole was up to………….I was looking for his Homestead documents and found this instead!…………Well, it’s certainly an EYEOPENER!……….

Shark on the Land and Shark in the Seas……this Pirate/Prostitute Pirate(s)  has now been exposed…………..

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=qGyPuey-1Jw<object (or click on picture)
ux-thumb-128″ id=”video-thumb-qGyPuey-1Jw-4686161″”> Rovers””> 2:40
|
2
years ago
|
1,481,264
views

How many aboriginal Hawaiians (that’s exactly what Queen Liliuokalani documented us to be) will celebrate a FAKE State IGNORING THE TRUTH!……

Opposition to the Akaka Bill continues………..the Bill covers “Hawaiians”……….don’t forget that the Rice vs. Cayetano Case years ago gave recognition to ALL BORN IN THE ISLANDS and recognized as “Hawaiians”…….

We are kanaka maoli, “aboriginal Hawaiians” and that’s the truth!

Doesn’t this ‘revisionist history’ excite you?    lol…………it gets lots of people excited nowadays too!

aloha.

p.s. have a fun and safe weekend…….

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=qGKx2LNbF5M&p=303128BAEC1B2C46&a…

Amelia Gora Reply by Amelia Gora just now
Hi everyone…………..for the records, the following was sent to the Honolulu Police Department for their Files:

Just in time for “Admission Day”………KUHIO was a CROOK — documented genocide activist Hawaiian Kingdom Records No. 2010-10525 from Amelia Gora for the Genocide Activities File….

aloha.

*****************************************************************************************************************


TRULY A FAKE STATE WITH PIRATES

Review by Amelia Gora (2010)

Many don’t know the activities of Prince Kuhio Kalanianaole and the criminal activities that he engaged in which included the conflict with his Aunt Queen Kapiolani in 1898.

Queen Kapiolani instructed the two (Princes Kuhio and Kawananakoa) to file a deed to lands AFTER she died. They both filed it as soon as they got it.

Queen Kapiolani is on record as having Opposed the Action (see The Pacific Commercial Advertiser/Advertiser, Honolulu, June 28, 1898) “KAPIOLANI ASKS THAT DEED TO PRINCES BE ANNULED”.

Court action move in favor of the Pirates (as usual – no justice). Kuhio left.

According to “Wikipedia” Kuhio was part of the British Army in the Boer War (1899 to 1902)….did he participate or was he on the run from the Hawaiian Islands? The following shows his activities according to “Wikipedia”:

“In 1901 Kūhiō switched parties and joined the Republicans. He was disillusioned with the lack of progress made by the Home Rule Party, and its control by “radicals”. The Republicans eagerly accepted him into the fold. By endorsing the heir to the throne of the Hawaiian kingdom they gained significant support in local communities, and Kūhiō was given a strong leadership position.

Kūhiō was elected delegate to the U.S. Congress in a landslide victory for the Republicans, and helped establish a Republican hold on the legislature. He served from March 4, 1903 until his death, wining a total of ten elections.[7] During this time he instituted local government at the county level, creating the county system still used today in Hawaiʻi. He staffed the civil service positions that resulted with Hawaiian appointees.[citation needed] This move combined the political patronage system of nineteenth century American politics with the traditional Hawaiian chiefly role of benificiently delegating authority to trusted retainers[citation needed].

In 1903, Kūhiō reorganized the Royal Order of Kamehameha I, which held the first observance of the Kamehameha Day holiday in 1904.[3] He was a founder of the first Hawaiian Civic Club on December 7, 1918.[8] He helped organize a centenary celebration of the death of Kamehameha I in 1919.[9]
The Prince Kūhiō Statue at Waikīkī

In 1919 Kūhiō introduced in Congress the first-ever Hawaii Statehood Act. It would be another 40 years before seeing fruition.

During this period the Hawaiian Homes Commission Act of 1921 was signed by President Warren Harding. Despite Kūhiō’s wishes, the Act contained high blood-quantum requirements, and leased land instead of granting it fee-simple, creating a perpetual government institution. This act and the others that followed continue to be controversial in contemporary Hawaiian politics, and have been used to justify more recent race-based legislation like the Akaka Bill.[10] He served on the first Hawaiian Homes Commission starting on September 16, 1921.[9]

Kūhiō died on January 7, 1922. His body was interred near his royal family at the Royal Mausoleum known as Mauna ʻAla in Nuʻuanu on the island of Oʻahu.[11] He is memorialized by streets, beaches, the Prince Kūhiō Plaza Shopping Center, and the Prince Kuhio Federal Building named in his honor. Prince Kūhiō Day on March 26 is a state holiday that honors Kūhiō’s birth.[3]
[edit] References

1. ^ Mart Martin (2001). The almanac of women and minorities in American politics (2nd ed.). Westview Press. ISBN 9780813398174. http://books.google.com/books?id=2zsVgCd7unsC&lpg=PP1&ots=7….
2. ^ United States Congress (1910). Official Congressional Directory. U.S. Government Printing Office. p. 139. http://books.google.com/books?id=wlvDAExN5-UC&pg=PA139#v=onepag….
3. ^ a b c Pat Omandam (September 20, 1999). “Kuhio’s advice still relevant today”. Honolulu Star-Bulletin. http://archives.starbulletin.com/1999/09/20/news/story4.html. Retrieved 2009-11-27.
4. ^ Agnes Quigg (1988). “Kalākaua’s Hawaiian Studies Abroad Program”. Hawaiian Journal of History (Hawaii Historical Society) 22: pp. 170–208. http://hdl.handle.net/10524/103. Retrieved 2010-02-04.
5. ^ Ann Rayson (2004). “Chapter 3: Prince Kūhiō and the Hawaiian Homestead Act”. Modern History of Hawaii. Bess Press. ISBN 9781573062091. http://books.google.com/books?id=RW3EViwTvTwC&lpg=PP1&pg=PA….
6. ^ a b Stu Dawrs (April/May 2002). “Civic Pride”. Hana Hou! Vol. 5, No. 2. http://www.hanahou.com/pages/magazine.asp?Action=DrawArticle&Ar….
7. ^ a b Jonah Kūhiō Kalaniana’ole at the Biographical Directory of the United States Congress
8. ^ Parker Widemann (February, 1980). “Founding of the Hawaiian Civic Club of Honolulu”. official web site. Hawaiian Civic Club of Honolulu.
9. ^ a b “Kalanianaole, Jonah Kuhio, Prince office record”. official archives. State of Hawaii. http://archives1.dags.hawaii.gov/gsdl/collect/governme/index/assoc/…. Retrieved 2009-11-27.
10. ^ Rayson, Ann (2004). Modern History of Hawaii. Bess press. ISBN 1-57306-209-X. (a high school textbook on Hawaiian history, see especially chapter 3: “Prince Kūhiō and the Hawaiian Homestead Act”)
11. ^ “Jonah Kūhiō Kalaniana’ole”. Find a Grave. http://www.findagrave.com/cgi-bin/fg.cgi?page=gr&GRid=8560274.

[edit] External links

* “Prince Jonah Kuhio Kalanianaole”. Papakōlea Community Association. 2004. http://www.papakolea.org/pca/kuhio.asp. Retrieved 2010-01-02.
* Taegan D. Goddard (January 1, 2010). “Friday Night Trivia”. Political Wire. http://politicalwire.com/archives/2010/01/01/friday_night_trivia.html. Retrieved 2010-01-02.
* Henry Soszynski. “HH Prince Jonah Kuhio Kalaniana’ole Kawānanakoa”. web page on “Rootsweb”. http://freepages.genealogy.rootsweb.ancestry.com/~royalty/hawaii/i9…. Retrieved 2010-01-02.
* “Prince Jonah Kuhio Kalanianaole”. Our Family History and Ancestry. Families of Old Hawaii. http://anonui.net/getperson.php?personID=I4512&tree=Ano. Retrieved 2010-01-02.
* “Prince Kuhio: The bridge from Kingdom to State”. http://www.hawaiifreepress.com/main/ArticlesMain/tabid/56/articleTy….”

(See picture of Kuhio and info above)

*****************************************************************************************************************

Prince Kuhio tried to have Queen Liliuokalani declared incompetent when she signed a will.

In Queen Liliuokalani’s will, she denied that she signed a Trust with Archibald Cleghorn, Curtis Iaukea, and William O. Smith.

In 1918, Prince Kuhio took an out of Court settlement to the claims of Queen Liliuokalani’s opposition to a claimed Trust.

Research continues.

It is important that these important facts be shared with our family(ies), friends, and all around the World.

Queen Liliuokalani’s issues remains unresolved.

Pirates/Prostitute Pirates include well known persons in the Hawaiian Islands, who were treasonous, criminal deviants posing as friends, and claiming to help our Hawaiian people but were in actuality criminals who aided the PIRATES OF THE PACIFIC: Charles Reed Bishop and Friends, the Warring U.S., England, bankers who premeditated, criminally, wrongfully dethroned our Queen Liliuokalani from a neutral, non-violent, friendly nation in 1893.

Aloha.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=FSXNP4uE4nc

5:15Added to
queue
video lang: en
(Translation disabled)
A collection of images and video footage of Hawai’i with the song Hawai’i 78 performed by Israel Kamakawiwoole. Kamehameha, Queen Emma, Victoria
by HawaiiForever01 | 3 years ago | 114,580 views
YouTube – Videos from this email
Reply
Reply to all
Forward

IOLANI – The Royal Hawk Vol III No. 303 Wednesday Weekly August 18, 2010

August 19, 2010

https://iolani.wordpress.com/

The Royal Hawk Volume III No. 303 Wednesday Weekly
August 18, 2010

IO-IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-

Greetings!

Education, references, documentation, research possibilities, etc. is part of the purposes of this publication. Empowerment comes with knowledge. Knowledge about issues in these days are very important. It is hoped that this information will assist in helping to resolve issues and meant to document history of our Hawaiian people, which has also affected free nations in the world today.

Because we are a genealogy based society, Hawaiian genealogical records are posted for your personal or family files. At times, genealogies of U.S. Presidents, etals. will be added when it pertains to political issues that affect many. Aged articles/ historical information, laws, etc. affecting us today will also be posted.

Ordinarily, the information presented are banned/limited/ eliminated from the recognized press or media companies controlled by government or many who perpetuate fraud, deviance, criminal malfeasance in Hawaii, Abroad and the United States.

All of IO-LANI – THE ROYAL HAWK – issues will be filed at the yahoogroups. com site, see Hawaiian_Genealogy_ Society-akg. or see http://www.theiolani. blogspot. com

Feel free to download a missed copy(ies), or other articles, messages, information. Questions? Please contact editor at hawaiianhistory@ yahoo.com

IO-IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-

from Chris….many kanaka maoli are actually signing up with kau inoa for a free t-shirt!…. …time for all of those people to rescind their signatures.. …aloha.

Photo Sharing and Video Hosting at Photobucket

IO-IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-

Hawaii for the kanaka maoli!
IMPORTANT – Please take notes on everything that Alex Luka says….Families, all Kanaka Maoli especially all of you!

Ka’iulani Taping Protest

in QuickList
Ka’iulani Taping Protest
04:03 From: Moketananda
Views: 893
************ ***

video

[TRANSLATED] Princess Poomaikelani: Hawaii’s Hidden Princess

Presentation of Hawaii’s Princess Virginia Kapooloku Poomaikelani …the hidden Princess, daughter of Queen Liliuokalani … Presentation of Hawaii’s Princess Virginia Kapooloku Poomaikelani …the hidden Princess, daughter of Queen Liliuokalani, heir to The Hawaiian Kingdom, and next in line to the throne after Princess Kaiulani.

From:leawai

IO-IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-

video

[TRANSLATED] Sudden Rush EA

Sudden Rush Music Video. EA by: Jason Lau of Lau Vision & Lau Lau TV …
**********

************************************************************************

Preaching to the choir of Hawai’i that we already knew

* Posted by Tane on August 14, 2010 at 7:32pm in Politics

This is worth viewing to refresh our memory:

One of the most important speeches in
American history…and one you never
heard in school or on TV.

Video:

http://www.brasschecktv.com/ page/624.html

– Brasscheck

P.S. Please share Brasscheck TV e-mails and
videos with friends and colleagues.

****************************** ****************************** *********************
Tane posted a good link:

“WAR IS A RACKET”

[War is a Racket by Smedley Butler] 8:55+Added to
queue
video lang: en
Translate
View original
(Translation disabled)
War is a Racket by Smedley Butler
War is a Racket by Smedley Butler is a famous speech denouncing the military industrial complex. This anti-war speech by two-time Congressional …
by numoleen | 1 year ago | 62,999 views

The real speech re-created by an actor

If you know your history, you know that in 1934 there was an attempted coup in the United States that was thwarted largely due to the efforts of U.S. Marine Corps Major General Smedley Butler (ret.)

Look it up.

Among other things, Butler was only one of 19 people ever awarded the Medal of Honor twice and the only person to be awarded a Marine Corps Brevet Medal and a Medal of Honor for two different actions.

After it dawned on him how his heroism and the heroism of the troops under his command had been misused, he wrote a book called “War is a Racket” which I can virtually guarantee you never heard about in school.

Butler concluded there are only two reasons to ever take up arms:

1. To defend the country against real – not manufactured – attacks
2. To defend the Bill of Rights

Sounds good to me.

****************************** **********
editor’s notes: Highlights of the Film “WAR IS A RACKET”

Most Vicious, dollars, and lives

Military generals are high class “muscle men” for corporations.

Racket: conducted for the few at the expense of many.

21,000 new millionaires made in World Wars.

War is exploited by a few and the general public pays for it.

The people do not profit.

52 billion dollars still owed.

Soldiers pay –

Profits of War Made by the Same Corporations.

Soldier’s Pay includes Medals.

Boy’s like to be decorated.

They use GOD to KILL>>>KILL>>>KILL…

Soldiers paid only $30 a month………to KILL or be KILLED.

Constrict Capital, Labor and Management……

Restrict Pay to All Government Workers Equivalent to SOLDIER’S PAY.

Limited Plebiscite Needed to Vote for War from ALL CITIZENS….excludes the Profiteers.

Fiendish chemicals etc…….minus the mechanical builders and profiteers input for future wars, so that all will focus on Peace vs. WARS.

TO HELL WITH WAR!!~~~

aloha.

****************************** ***********

Michael Pereira http://www.youtube.com/watch? v=z4OI0GUCI_A

http://www.youtube.com/watch? v=1KjpyHX7X-o

[Whitney Houston – Greatest love of all] 4:56+Added to
queue
Whitney Houston – Greatest love of all
Hey guys! Follow me on Twitter! Ive just created it! 😉 (www.Twitter.com/TheCurlyWurly ) Music video of greatest love of all, Enjoy. Lyrics …
by savorations | 2 years ago | 4,053,520 views

editor’s note: the ending part….he blames the American/Amerikkkan people…. “it’s all your fault” and it is true because American’s fail to have watchdog’s on their government and try them for treason, etc. there’s talk but no real action…. http://www.youtube.com/watch? v=1KjpyHX7X-o da chudren (pidgin) r da future….

*

Dr. Kim’s Wisdom Shared ” ….please if you drink….DON’T DRIVE!!!!”

* Posted by Amelia Gora on August 15, 2010 at 9:07am

“Felt like pigpen post-call! Crazy Trauma call on Friday the 13th!!!
Just FYI… To all my family & friends, please if you drink… DON’T DRIVE!!!! Your melon may not survive a car
crash… but I’m sure EMS could peel your face off the pavement… You
catch my drift…”

…bet your face mask has multiple purposes, to even catch and sop up the tears ….web hugs… you have awesome wisdom based on truth to share…..thank you http://www.youtube.com/watch? v=1KjpyHX7X-o loves xoxoxox 2 minutes ago

http://www.youtube.com/watch? v=1KjpyHX7X-o

aloha.

Note: Dr. Kim is one of the four new Doctors of the 12 recent aboriginal Hawaiian graduates from the University of Hawaii – John Burn’s Medical School.

****************************** ****************************** **************
Reposted off the Middle East forums:

Author Topic: Queen Liliuokalani HAS DESCENDANTS!!!
topic by
amelia gora
(456 posts)
Mililani, Hawaii,
Kingdom of Hawaii
5/14/2005 (23:50)

I feel good remove topic edit reply top
Queen Liliuokalani’s descendants are as follows — her children:

1) Abigail
2) Wahie (male)
3) Kema (male)
4) Luka/Luika (female)
5) Kaeha opio (female)
6) Kamukai (male)
7) Ioane/John (male)

hanai/adopted: Kaaumoana (female)

her stepchildren: Kahue (female)
Pohihi (female)

Research continues…

Ramifications are many because descendants EXIST!!!

Yesireee…..good STUFF coming from Hawaii…
research continues…

aloha!

reply by
alexi alexis
(1028 posts)
Nicosia,
Cyprus
5/15/2005 (05:13)

I feel good delete edit reply top
All you have to do is expell the Imperialists…er worldwide conglomerates and set the the Kingdom of Hawaii. Good Luck.

INITIALLY THE U.S. ARMY DENIED USING DU AND OTHER TOXINS HAZARDOUS THAT’S EVEN LETHAL TO OUR HEALTH. WHEN INOUYE STATED THAT DU WAS USED; ONLY THEN DID THE ARMY ADMIT TO USING IT BUT SAID IT WAS HARMLESS. NOW THEY MAKE YOU SIGN A WAIVER WHEN ENTERING THE AREA BECAUSE IT IS DEADLY TO HUMAN LIFE.

THEY WANT A LICENSE TO CONTINUE USING AND STORING DU IN HAWAI’I. WHAT’S WRONG WITH THIS PICTURE. THIS IS ONE OF THE REASONS WE DIDN’T WANT THE STRYKER BRIGADE IN HAWAI’I BECAUSE DU IS USED BY IT EVEN FOR TRAINING MANEUVERS. THIS IMPEDES OUR GATHERING RIGHTS IN NEARBY AREAS.

THE LARGE AREAS THE MILITARY USES; THEY DON’T CLEAN UP BECAUSE IT’S TOO EXPENSIVE AND DIFFICULT TO CLEAN THE TERRAIN. AFTER THEY’RE DONE THEY WILL PUSH FOR THOSE AREAS TO BE A RESERVE THAT FORBIDS ENTRY BECAUSE OF THE DANGERS TO HUMAN LIFE.

THE U.S AND ITS MILITARY MUST DE-OCCUPY HAWAI’I AND CLEAN UP ALL THEIR TOXIC, HAZARDOUS MESS. WHAT THEY LEAVE BEHIND IS PART OF THE COVENANT THEY’VE MADE WITH SOME OF THE HAWAIIAN ORGANIZATIONS.

IN THE AKAKA BILL IT STRICTLY STATES THAT THE MILITARY WILL NOT BE HELD ACCOUNTABLE FOR ANYTHING AND WE ARE NOT ALLOWED TO SUE THEM OR ASK FOR REPARATIONS AND RESTITUTION. IN OTHER WORDS, THE MILITARY CAN DO WHATEVER THEY WANT AND NOT BE HELD ACCOUNTABLE.

READ THIS ARTICLE AND WEEP; YOU’VE BEEN SOLD OUT BY THE NATIVE HAWAIIAN COALITION THAT SIGNED A COVENANT WITH THE U.S. ARMY. THE PEOPLE OF HAWAII JUST HAVE BEEN HAD BY THE U.S. AND IT’S MILITARY. NOW YOU CAN REALLY JOIN HANDS WITH THE MARSHALL ISLANDERS, THE IRAQIS, AND THE HIROSHIMA VICTIMS. JOIN THE CLUB!

LOOK FORWARD TO GROSSLY DEFORMED BABIES AND DEATHS BY LEUKEMIA AND OTHER CANCERS; ESPECIALLY THOSE LIVING IN MAKUA, WAIANAE AND NANAKULI WHO ARE DOWNWINDERS OF DU NANO-DUSTS. AS IT IS, THERE HAVE ALREADY BEEN A RISE OF LEUKEMIA AND OTHER CANCERS IN THAT AREA DUE TO DU WHICH THE U.S. ARMY CLAIMS THEY NEVER USED AND IT IS HARMLESS. DON’T SAY WE NEVER ALERTED YOU ABOUT THIS; BECAUSE WE HAVE AND SOME EVEN SCOFFED US ABOUT IT. AGAIN, READ IT AND WEEP.

R.I.P.

Tane

“Area Unsafe”: Depleted Uranium in Hawai’i ranges
August 11, 2010 by kyle
http://www.bigislandweekly. com/articles/2010/08/11/read/ news/news02…
Report: Area unsafe
PTA visitors speak up about having to sign a safety waiver
By Alan D. Mcnarie
Wednesday, August 11, 2010 10:38 AM HST
U. S. Army sources have often contended that the depleted uranium left by spent
shells on its firing ranges at O’ahu’s Schofield Barracks and Hawai’i
Island’s
Pohakuloa Training Area pose no danger to the public.
In 2008, Army officials told the Hawaii County Council that DU did not pose a
health risk to the public, even though the Saddle Road passes through
Pohakuloa
Training Area, where DU shell fragments had been found.
In a recent letter to Rep. Mazie Hirono, Deputy Assistant Secretary of the Army
Addison Davis, IV, wrote that
“Many independent scientific studies of uranium in the environment show that DU
presents no significant ‘environmental health or safety hazard,’
especially at
soil concentration of the DU on Hawaii’s ranges.”
“Based on data gathered and careful analysis of the current situation, there is no
immediate or imminent health risk to people who work at Schofield
Barracks or
Pohakuloa Training Area (PTA)
or live in communities adjacent to these military facilities from the DU present in
the impact areas… Studies conducted by numerous non-military agencies,
including
the World Health Organization and the Department of Health and Human
Services,
have not found credible evidence linking DU to radiation-induced illnesses Studies
conducted by numerous non-military agencies, including the World Health
Organization and the Department of Health and Human Services, have not
found
credible evidence linking DU to radiation-induced illnesses,” claims the
Army’s
DU information website, http://www.imcom.pac.army.mil/ du.
But the Army took a different position when representatives from several Native
Hawaiian groups requested access to the West Range at Schofield Barracks
on
O’ahu on May 27.
Before being allowed into Schofield, all were asked to sign a waiver of responsibility
acknowledging, among other things,
that they knew DU was potentially hazardous to their health.”
“I fully understand and by my signature acknowledge that I understand, West Range
at Schofield Barracks is currently constructing the Battle Area Complex
(BAX)
which includes clean up of unexploded ordnance (UXO) including potential

chemical warfare munitions (CWM) and depleted uranium (DU)…,” the waiver
read,
in part. “I understand that the ENTIRE RESERVATION IS DANGEROUS AND
UNSAFE due
to the presence of surface and subsurface UNEXPLODED ORDNANCE and
DEPLETED
URANIUM; that there may be hazardous conditions and ordnance on or under
the
surface of the Reservation; and that unexploded ordnance may explode
nearby
causing serious bodily harm, injury and death and that depleted uranium
particles can be ingested from the soil or inhaled by airborne dust that
may
cause adverse health effects.” [Words capitalized as in original.]
“I signed that form twice,” said Hawaiian activist Terri Mullins, who has made two
trips to Schofield because ancient Hawaiian remains had been uncovered
during
construction of a new training area for the army’s new Stryker attack
force —
the same force for which rangeland has been purchased for a new training
area at
Pohakuloa, whose firing range has also been contaminated by DU spotting
rounds
fired by the so-called ‘Davy Crockett,” a Cold-War-era nuclear artillery

piece.
Mullins, who represents a Hawaiian group called Kipuka said that on the May 27 trip, she
was accompanied by members from the O’ahu Island Burial Council, Hui
Malama I Na
Kupuna, the Wahiawa Hawaiian Civic Club, the Office of Hawaiian Affairs,
the
American Friends Service Committee, Aha Kukuniloko and Hui Pu.
All, she said, were asked to sign waivers. Big Island Weekly confirmed that at least
one other activist who had been on that trip had signed an identical
waiver.
The reference to the hazards of “inhaled by airborne dust” containing DU appears to
echo concerns expressed by opponents who think fine airborne particles
of DU,
called “aerosols,” could cause cancer and other diseases.
The Army in the past has scoffed at such risks.
Its application to the NRC to legally possess the DU at Pohakuloa, for instance,
states that “available information indicates that depleted uranium metal

generally remains in the immediate vicinity where initially deposited,
with
limited migration over the period that the materials are present.
But critics such as Dr. Mike Reimer, a geologist and radiation expert who lives in
Kona, disagree.
“It is an alloy and a study by the U.S. Air Force revealed that various DU alloys,
not quite the same as claimed to have been used at Pohakuloa, are 100
percent
effective in producing tumors in mice that then metastasize the lungs,”
wrote
Reimer, in an e-mail to Sierra Club researcher Cory Harden. “Solid (or
alloyed)
U[ranium] as a respirable absorbed particle in your lung will produce a
radiation dose much greater than the same size particle of oceanic
basaltic rock
containing 0.t par per million [of] uranium [In other words, naturally
occurring
uranium found in Hawai’i’s rocks].”
The most probable vector for exposure to DU on the Big Island, maintained Reimer,
was the inhalation of tiny, windborne particles, or “aerosols”:
“As long as bombs drop and winds blow in the spotting round test area, there will be
aerosol production and transport of DU. Aerosols may form and drop
nearby, but
they can be remobilized by constant bombing.
“Any DU residue present is limited to impact areas well within the perimeter of
operational ranges,” the Army’s DU website maintains.
“These areas are not publicly accessible. Very few range and safety personnel access
the impact areas of our operational ranges. Those people that work in
these
areas are trained to recognize potential hazards associated with
military
munitions.”
Why, if the danger of DU is limited to impact areas, Native Hawaiians visiting a
construction site would be warned about it or told that
“THE ENTIRE RESERVATION IS DANGEROUS AND UNSAFE,” remains an interesting question.

Filed Under: DMZ-Hawai’i
/ Aloha ‘Aina In the News, Depleted

Uranium, Ho’ola

Hawai’i – Environmental Justice, Lihu’e, posts in Pohakuloa” href=”http://www.dmzhawaii. org/?cat=9″ rel=”cat…
Tagged: Army Garrison Hawaii, depleted uranium, Pohakuloa, Schofield Barracks
*****************************************
Haleauau, Lihue, Island of O’ahu…gravesites 05/14/2010

Inbox

X

Reply
|
Tom Lenchanko
to Douglas, Peter, Laurie, Clyde, Ernie, Haunani, Walter, Rowena, Donald, Robert, Colette, Boyd, Oswald, John, leimomi, Lc, Malamapono, leea30, puuhonua, alohakekipi, Jo-Lin, napuaomakekau, gafoaga, Robert, kanialaiwaipio., kahalelehua

show details Aug 15 (3 days ago)

Thomas Joseph Lenchanko, Hawaiian National Private Citizen

Spokesperson for Hawaiian Lineal Descendants

931 Uakanikoo Street

Wahiawa, Island of O’ahu

Ko Hawaii Pae Aina (96786)

August 15, 2010

United States Federal Government, et al

Department of the Army

US Army Installation Management Command, Pacific Region

Headquarters, United States Army Garrison-Hawaii

851 Wright Avenue, Wheeler Army Airfield

Schofield Barracks Military Reservation, Hawaii 96857-5000

Colonel Douglas S. Mulbury, Commanding

All Public Citizens

LAWFUL NOTICE: TO: COLONEL DOUGLAS S. MULBURY, COMMANDING

NOTICE TO CEASE AND DESIST UNLAWFUL ACTIONS BY YOUR

AGENTS ON FOREIGN HAWAIIAN NATIONAL AINA IN CONFLICT

WITH RIGHTS AND IN OUTRIGHT DEFIANCE OF CULTURAL

RIGHTS AND PRACTICES OF HAWAIIAN NATIONALS

REGARDING: DISRESPECTFULLY REMOVING IDENTIFIED HAWAIIAN NATIONAL

HUMAN REMAINS (IWIKUPUNA) FROM GRAVESITES AT HALEAUAU,

LIHUE, ISLAND OF O’AHU, KO HAWAII PAE AINA

Colonel Douglas S. Mulbury:

As noticed via U.S. Postal Service Certified Mail 7010 0780 0000 2733 3438 of July 12, 2010,

your organization has failed to identify your legal counsel so that we may resolve this specific

matter of exposure, damages and scattering of our iwikupuna [human remains]; and to provide

the United States Military, et al, the opportunity to affirm ownership of the land sites in question.

As previously stated, the United States Military’s continued disrespect and insensitivity for our

Hawaiian National Private Citizen’s Aina, our cultural rights and our Hawaiian National burial

sites which contain iwi [bones] of our aina [family]. Subsequently your actions appear intentional

and are an affront and an insult to the living of our deceased whom are buried in our land.

We repeat, We do not authorize nor approve of your methods for handling our aina [family]

iwikupuna [human remains] and continue to object to your ignoring and suppression of the lawful

rights of Hawaiian National Private Citizens of our Hawaiian Kingdom National Government.

We will not compromise what our kupuna ma taught to perpetuate:

“… In the old days the inheritance of the aina [family] burial place, the caves and secret

burial places of our ancestors was handed down from these to their descendants without

the intrusion of a single stranger unless by consent of the descendant, so wherever a

death occurred the body would be conveyed to its inheritance. These immovable barriers

belonged to burial rights for all time. The rule of ali’i and their agents might change, but

the burial rights of the aina [family] survived on their lands.”

Please contact me directly so we can affirm a scheduling of an on-site Haleauau meeting at

5am on Friday August 20, 2010 to bring closure to your organization’s remiss. The Army

Range Control Section and your contractor, Parsons/Keeno, will be required to STOP all

associated construction work and training activities for the entire day. The Army will also

provide transportation to/from and back – Kukaniloko to Haleauau for Hawaiian Lineal

Descendants.

Please contact me directly for “corrective actions”.

oia ua ‘ike a ‘aia la

Signature: Dated August 15, 2010

Thomas Joseph Lenchanko, Hawaiian National

kahuaka’i ola ko laila waha olelo ‘Aha Kukaniloko/Koa Mana mea ola kanaka mauli

808-349-9949

****************************** ****************************** *************
SHARING VIEWS THRU PICTURES

Reply by Kaohi on August 11, 2010 at 9:37pm
Amelia,

Chronic illnesses, are so real among housless that was exposed to severly by the truckers ..trucking in poison into Waianae by the Pentagon Tad Davis.

To build data information has to be done by everyone to unravel the reason why we need to stop the military from obtaining this license.

Sponge bob’s of the century that is what we are.

Control the food, the energy, the banking and that is the top down.

Spooky that’s exactly what I said at a military community meeting where Annelle Amaral was facilitating at Nanakuli High School. I said that we would have to put our ovaries on ice, if we want a population of Na Kanaka in the future.

Amazing infertility, I’m listening and am very tired will come back and try to listen to her again

Focus on your studies take care yourself.

Kaohi Permalink Reply by Kaohi on August 14, 2010 at 6:33am
After all of that Kelii Lopez Olelo is one of three nominees for Bishop Estate Trustee can you imagine that? She walks into Waianae rapes our Na Kanaka, rip outs our na’au and feeds her spoils to the corporate sharks.

Ashes remains.

It would be ironic if she gets this position. I can just imagine the hill will be blood red. But what the hell we have poison dust in our community thanks to bloodthirstyAnnelle rich and famous career.

I have been listening to all of Leurens video’s

Kaohi Permalink Reply by Kaohi on August 14, 2010 at 10:29am
I’m listening to the last video mahalo–In my class all we talked about was stress, see oneself as beautiful and meeting the challenges. Mahalo Amelia for sharing this video’s. It would be nice if those that speak to the issue would take some time to view and read the material we are delving into 24/7 much aloha

Amelia Gora Permalink Reply by Amelia Gora 17 hours ago

More Aboriginal Hawaiians Researching their Ancestors by A. Gora (2010)

Kupuna Koko Konnecting Kanaka Maoli/Aboriginal Hawaiians by A. Gora (2010)

REMINDING ALL OF THE EVILS OF BELLIGERENT OCCUPIERS IN OUR HAWAIIAN ISLANDS
photo by A. Gora (2010)

aloha.

Kaohi Permalink Reply by Kaohi 15 hours ago
Koko and I go back to 1982 when we met at a two week workshop with George Kanahele. Thanks for the posting

*************************************************************************
HISTORICAL PIRATES AFFECTING THE WORLD TODAY

– Exposing Criminals Research – by Amelia Gora (2010)

The following articles came out of the PARADISE OF THE PACIFIC:

HAWAII FOR THE WHITE MAN:

Amelia Gora Permalink Reply by Amelia Gora 17 hours ago

WARMONGERS OR REVEALING THE BANKERS PLANS FROM THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS – Includes the BANK OF ENGLAND, etc.

Amelia Gora Permalink Reply by Amelia Gora 17 hours ago

Amelia Gora Permalink Reply by Amelia Gora 16 hours ago

***********************************************

The above are the facts of the banks, including the Bank of England………..the profiteers, the PIRATES ON THE HIGH SEAS plans, activities, criminal wrongs, planning, conspiring against other nations………..this is one of the important historical finds, next to the fact that the moves against our Hawaiian Kingdom included the animosities towards PEOPLE OF COLOR…..by Congress, the U.S. President, Americans/Amerikkkans, ” belials” documented by newly sainted Father Damien, criminal racketeers, PIRATES ON THE HIGH SEAS documented.

aloha.

*************************************************************************
from Jack De Feo:

What The Corporate Government Never Want’s You To Know!

http://geraldcelentechannel.blogspot.com/2010/08/elizabeth-warren-coming-collapse-of.html <–The Collapse of The Middle Class.

Jamie Johnson is the heir to the Johnson & Johnson fortune.
For some strange reason he was born with a conscience that refused to go blind.

Jamie Johnson's documentary about the growing wealth gap and the richest 1%
of Americans who own roughly half of the entire nations wealth. Produced by
Jamie Johnson and Nick Kurzon.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JV34oF2EEvA >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>IMPORTANT!

ABORIGINAL HAWAIIANS/KANAKA MAOLI —NOTE THIS:

RESCIND YOUR SIGNATURE AT KAU INOA – OHA/Office of Hawaiian Affairs and MAINTAIN YOUR INHERITANCE/ HEREDITARY RIGHTS!

Prepare your legal documents through Affidavits/Certific ations utilizing the following format after documenting your genealogies, notarizing your signature and file by paying $25 for 20 pages at the Bureau of Conveyances, Miller Street, Honolulu, Oahu, Hawaii.

The format, including updated JURAT page:

********* **
Aboriginal Hawaiians/kanaka maoli land claims. Use the following as an example only… insert your own names, genealogies, etc in your documentation:

The following pages are formats to be used in filing documents at the Bureau of Conveyances. The cost is $25 for 20 pages. The hours of filing is Monday thru Fridays until 3:30 P.M.

page 1

LAND COURT SYSTEM REGULAR SYSTEM

____________ _________ _________ _________ _________ _________ _________ _________ ___
AFTER RECORDATION, RETURN BY MAIL ( ) PICKUP ( )

He Mokupuni Pae Aina O Hawaii
c/o Francis Keoua Gora, Amelia Kuulei Gora
P.O Box 861066
Wahiawa, Oahu, Hawaii 96786 Total Pages: ____________

____________ _________ _________ _________ _________ _________ _________ _________ ___
TITLE OF DOCUMENT:

Declaration/ Affidavit/ Notice of Francis Keoua Gora,
Declaration/ Affidavit/ Notice of Amelia Kuulei Gora,
and
Kamehameha III to (your ancestors name)
LCA RP

____________ _________ _________ _________ _________ _________ _________ _________ _

Affecting the right, title and interest of the lands under the name Leileiohoku, etals., the Public Land Trust, Office of Hawaiian Affairs, STATE OF HAWAII & ALL OTHER PARTIES CLAIMING INTEREST IN THESE LANDS, in and to the property filed in the Office of the Assistant Registrar of the Land Court as follows:

(on to page 2)

Declaration/ Affidavit
of Heirs & Assigns
of
(your ancestors name)

Notice is hereby given in the presence of the almighty
Iesu Kristo and beffore, during and after the expressed truth is
submitted in this undertaking, that in the _______day of _September_in the
year of our lord two thousand and seven, that the following declaration
in the form of an affidavit is made first hand knowledge in truth, with
clean hands and in good faith. However, if for any reason this
document should raise any questions as to form, as a declaration or an
affidavit then the requirement is made for the benefit of the contents within
this file to support the latter and their heirs and or assigns,
Amene…
Kamehameha III to (your ancestors name/name land is under)

Heirs and Assigns of (your ancestors name/name land under)

1. WHEREAS; ______, aka’s, kane is the son of _________, kane and __________, wahine.
2. WHEREAS;____ _______, aka’s, kane is the husband of _____, wahine.
3. WHEREAS; ________, kane is the son of __________, kane and _____, wahine, and is by and through his birth, a direct heir and assign having and holding a perfect interest and rights to(your ancestors names) ________, kane and _________, wahine.
4. WHEREAS; _____, kane is the husband of ____________ , wahine.
5. WHEREAS; ______, kane is the paternal father of __________, kane
and is by and through his birth, direct heir and assign having and holding a perfect
interest and rights to __________, kane and _________, wahine.
6. WHEREAS; _______, Kane is the paternal father of ____________ _, wahine and is by and through her birth, a direct heir and assign having and holding a perfect interest
and rights to _________, kane and _________, wahine.
7. WHEREAS; ____________ _____, wahine is the maternal mother of ______,kane, and is by and through his birth, a direct heir and assign having and holding a perfect interest and rights to _______, kane and ___________, wahine.
8. WHEREAS; ____________ ___, wahine is the maternal mother of ________, kane and is by and through his birth, a direct heir and assign having and holding a perfect interest and rights to (your ancestors names/ancestors whose name is on the lands, kane and __________, wahine.
9. WHEREAS; __________, kane is the
paternal father of ____________ __, wahine and is by and through his birth, a direct heir and assign having and holding a perfect interest and rights to (ancestors names/ancestors whose name is on the lands) kane and ____________ _, wahine.
10. WHEREAS; ____________ ____, kane is the paternal father of ____________ _, kane and is by and through his birth, a direct heir and assign having and holding a perfect interest and rights to (your ancestors names/ancestors whos name is on the lands), kane and _________, wahine.

(end of 2nd or 3rd page)

page 3 or 4:

HEIRS & ASSIGNS
of
(your name)

(your name/spouse name) (Wahine) (H1) ________(Kane)

Children
1A. ____________ ___ (Wahine or kane)

2A. ____________ ____(Wahine or Kane)

Children

2a1. __________ (Wahine or Kane)
2a2. __________ (Wahine or Kane)
2a3. ___________( Wahine or Kane)
2a4. ____________ (Wahine or Kane)

3A. ____________ _________ _(Wahine or Kane)

4A. ____________ _________ __(Wahine or Kane)

5A. ____________ _________ __(Wahine or Kane)

(etc.)

(end of page)

page 5 /6 +

ROYAL PATENT / RP and LCA/Land Commission Awards Brief History

RP 356 LCA 2113

Kamehameha III to Keawe

Keawe (dec.)

son: David Keawe (dec.)

grandaughter: Mele Keawe (dec.)

great grandaughter: Mary Kauweloa (dec.)

Successors/Surviving descendants:

great great grandaughter: Mary XXXX

great great great grandaughter: Amelia XXXX

great great great great grandaughter(s)/grandson(s): names

—end of page—

page 5 or 6

JURAT

/Acknowledgement of Notary for identification purposes only

He Mokupuni Pae Aina o Hawaii )
(132+ islands since 1810)

entities:

State of Hawaii )
: SS.
City and County of Honolulu )

I, Me, We, Amelia Kuulei Gora, Francis Keoua Gora, heir(s) and assign(s) on our own
unlimited free will and act found to be in good and due form, hereby certify attest assert and
declare, as witness by all our hands and seals, that I, me, we have read the above
Declaration/ Affidavit and all know the contents to be correct and complete and not
misleading, to be the truth the whole truth and nothing but the truth in the presence of God.

IN WITNESS WHEREOF, the heirs have executed these documents in accordance with the
above paragraph on this ___5th___ day of ____September_ __, 2007.

____________ _________ _________ ________
Amelia Kuulei Gora, Heir

____________ _________ _________ _________
Francis Keoua Gora, Heir

STATE OF HAWAII )
: SS.
CITY AND COUNTY OF HONOLULU )

On this ___5th____ day of ____September_ __, 2007, before me personally
appeared Amelia Kuulei Gora, and Francis Keoua Gora, to me known to be the persons
described in and who executed the foregoing instrument, and acknowledges that the State
Notary Public is for identification purposes only. Use of Notary Public does not authorize
the jurisdiction of any entity over the heirs. The heirs are the sovereign bodies of the Royal
Families of the Crown of He Mokupuni Pae Aina o Hawaii, as established by H.R.M. King
Kamehameha III son of H.R.M. King Kamehameha I, who entered into International Treaty
with the United States signed at Washington December 20, 1849, ratified by the President
of the United States on February 4, 1850 and entered into force August 24, 1850.

____________ _________ _________ _________ _____
Notary Public, State of Hawaii

My Commission expires:____ _________ _________ _

Print name of Notary: ____________ _________ _____

end of page________ _________ _________ _________ _________ _________ _________ _________ _

*note: credits to Cousins Nani/Ewalani K.; Alfred Spinney; Shane Lee; others from Maui, Big Island, Molokai, etc.

aloha.

************ ********* ********* ********* ********* *********

****************************** *****

“Living in a Sovereign Land” around da island p4

Added

04:30

[TRANSLATED] “Living in a Sovereign Land” around da island p4

“Living in a Sovereign Land” around da island p4

[TRANSLATED] “Living in a Sovereign Land” around da island p4

chinaman’s hat, diamond head, oahu hawaii nov2007 …

video lang: getattr(, ‘lang’, ”)

Translate

View original

(Translation disabled)

5.0

11 months ago 962 views ysabelrocks

KINGDOM OF HAWAII, HAWAIIAN KINGDOM, HE MOKUPUNI PAE AINA O HAWAII aka’s

****************************** ******

Legal Notice

PUBLIC NOTICE

THIS NOTICE IS TO INFORM THE BLOODLINE HEIRS OF A NOTICE OF ADVERSE
CLAIM. THE HEIRS OF KALANIOPUU, KEKAULIKE, KAMEHAMEHA, KAUMUALII,
KAHEKILI, KEKUANAOA, JANE LOEAU, KEONI ANA, KEOHOKOLOLE, ELIZABETH
KEKANIAU, MARY PAAINA, ABIGAIL MAHEHA, AND CHARLES KANAINA.

CONTACT:
THE LAW OFFICE OF DEXTER KAIAMA
735 Bishop St # 419
Honolulu, HI 96813-4824
Tel: (808) 526-3239

Legal Notice
******************************

********

Hawai’i Forever – Hawai’i 78

Added

05:15

Hawai’i Forever – Hawai’i 78

52,940 views

HawaiiForever01

Bruddah Waltah – Hawaiian Lands

Added

03:30

[TRANSLATED] Bruddah Waltah – Hawaiian Lands

Bruddah Waltah – Hawaiian Lands

[TRANSLATED] Bruddah Waltah – Hawaiian Lands

Hawaiian Islands chain Song is from Bruddah Waltah & Island Afternoon …

video lang: getattr(, ‘lang’, ”)

Translate

View original

(Translation disabled)

5.0

2 months ago 350 views GrandMasterGuess

**********************
Just for Laffs

http://www.whitehouse.org

http://www.holylemon.com

http://www.jibjab.com

****************************** ************************

Serious Stuff

Blue Man Group video featured on “Earth To America!”

Added

1:49

[TRANSLATED] Blue Man Group video featured on “Earth To America!”

Blue Man Group video featured on “Earth To America!”

[TRANSLATED] Blue Man Group video featured on “Earth To America!”

You saw it on ‘Earth To America!’, now see it here. The Blue Man Group really gets the message across loud and clear with …

5.0

2 years ago 2,377,045 views nicklezin

****************************** ***************************

ADVERTISEMENTS

Contact:
Greg Wongham

bullet Bio

Producer/host of a public access (Olelo) TV show called “Corruption in Hawaii.” &nb sp;

Has spent the last 6 years exposing different aspects of the Hawaii machine.

Also running for a Trustees position in the Office of Hawaiian Affairs (OHA).

bullet Contact

e-mail: advocate@lava. net

Mailing Address:
Corruption in Hawaii
2333 Kapiolani Blvd. #3416
Honolulu, HI 96826

Phone:
(808) 951-6299

http://www.greatert hings.com/ News/Clinton_ Scandals/ Riadi_Hawaiian_ Link/greg. htm

http://www.the-

catbird-seat. net/IndonesianCo nnection. htmhttp://www.the-

catbird-seat. net/GE.htmhttp://www.the-

catbird-seat. net/BrokenTrust. htmhttp://www.greatert

hings.com/

News/Clinton- Scandals/ Riadi-Hawaiian_Link/ greg.htmGreg states that “the number-one purveyor of broadcast news in this
country– NBC, with both MSNBC and CNBC under its wing, as well as NBC news and a variety of “news magazines”– is now owned and controlled by General Electric, one of the nation’s largest defense contractors. Is it not significant that as GE’s various media subsidiaries predictably lined up to cheerlead the use of U.S. military force in Kosovo, it was at the same time posting substantial profits from the sale of the high tech of modern

warfare it so shamelessly
glorifies?..
.
~
~ ~ “You know the one thing that is wrong with this country? Everyone gets a chance to have their fair say.” — President William J. Clinton ~ ~ ~ “The Central Intelligence Agency owns everyone of any significance in the major media.” — Former CIA Director William Colby ~ ~ ~ For more on THE MEDIA,
GO TO > > > Parrots in the News Room For more on THE MILITARY-INDUSTRIAL COMPLEX, GO TO
> > > Nests in the Pentagon ———— ——— ——— ——— ——— ——— ———– FOR MORE CONNECTED NESTS, FLY TO… ALOHA, HARKEN ENERGY! A SIMPLE SOLUTION TO CAMPAIGN FINANCE REFORM BIRDS IN THE LOBBY THE CARLYLE GROUP: BIRDS THAT DRINK FROM CESSPOOLS CROUCHING DRAGONS ~ HIDDEN RATS DIRTY GOLD IN GOLDMAN SACHS DIRTY MONEY, DIRTY POLITICS & BISHOP ESTATE GOING POSTAL AT CONSIGNIA NASA … AND THE WAR ON TRUTH NESTS IN THE

PENTAGON PREDATORS

IN

PARADISE SONGS

OF
THE
VULTURES

THE

EAGLE AWAKES THE INDONESIAN CONNECTION THE NUCLEAR NESTS THE NESTS OF OSAMA BIN LADEN THE SINKING OF THE EHIME MARU VULTURES OF THE SANDWICH ISLES YAKUZA DOODLE DANDIES YEAR OF THE DRAGON ” ***** Greg Wongham continues his fine work exposing FRAUD, CORRUPTION, CRIMINAL DEVIANCE, taking care of the issues of many, continuing his
ancestors
work….he is one of the heirs of Kamehameha. check out the links and sister groups….i found those fascinating and awestruck at many other researchers whose work must not go unnoticed. aloha. ps. GE / General Electric plays a significant role in the OIL concerns and the PLUNDERING UPON S in the Middleeast and elsewhere. General Electric is the “umbrella” over NBC and many other organizations.
http://www.johnkami

nski.com

http://www.davidick

e.com

http://www.gregpala

st.com

http://www.larouche

pub.com

http://www.rense

.com
http://www.michaelm

oore.com

http://www.truthout

.com
http://www.twf

.org
http://www.wanttokn

ow.info/ 50226fr

edburkswsj
http://www.wanttokn

ow.info

http://www.weboflov

e.org

http://www.momentof

love.org

http://www.bilderbe

rg.org

http://www.malu-

aina.org

http://maluaina

.pitas.com

http://www.woodyhar

relson.com

Wolfram Graetz:– Meine Webseiten sind / My websites are:Yoke
of

[1]
<(English Language)[2] <(Auf GermannischLeading [3] <(Auf GermannischString" Getting around censorship" from Wolfram:http://www.theforbi

ddenknowledge. %20com/hardtruth /%20getting_ around_%20www_ censorship.htm http://myweb

.ecomplanet. com/GORA8037 – The Royal Hawk also at http://groups

. yahoo.com/ group /Hawaiian_Genealogy _Society
-akg/files and http://groups

. yahoo.com/ group/Hawaiian_ Genealogy_ Society-akg/ ?tabshttp://www.warfolly

.com/http://www.leurenmo

ret. com/

http://www.myspace

.
com/hwn_wahine Hawaiian books by Amelia Kuulei Gora http://www.lulu

.com/ http://www.amazon

Laverne's Hawaiian Food

. com/ affiliate siteOther books available at the University of Hawaii at Manoa
bookstoreand Chaminade University of Honolulu bookstoreIO- IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-

The One Percent

IOLANI – The Royal Hawk Vol III No. 303 Wednesday Weekly August 18, 2010

August 19, 2010

https://iolani.wordpress.com/

The Royal Hawk Volume III No. 303 Wednesday Weekly
August 18, 2010

IO-IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-

Greetings!

Education, references, documentation, research possibilities, etc. is part of the purposes of this publication. Empowerment comes with knowledge. Knowledge about issues in these days are very important. It is hoped that this information will assist in helping to resolve issues and meant to document history of our Hawaiian people, which has also affected free nations in the world today.

Because we are a genealogy based society, Hawaiian genealogical records are posted for your personal or family files. At times, genealogies of U.S. Presidents, etals. will be added when it pertains to political issues that affect many. Aged articles/ historical information, laws, etc. affecting us today will also be posted.

Ordinarily, the information presented are banned/limited/ eliminated from the recognized press or media companies controlled by government or many who perpetuate fraud, deviance, criminal malfeasance in Hawaii, Abroad and the United States.

All of IO-LANI – THE ROYAL HAWK – issues will be filed at the yahoogroups. com site, see Hawaiian_Genealogy_ Society-akg. or see http://www.theiolani. blogspot. com

Feel free to download a missed copy(ies), or other articles, messages, information. Questions? Please contact editor at hawaiianhistory@ yahoo.com

IO-IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-

from Chris….many kanaka maoli are actually signing up with kau inoa for a free t-shirt!…. …time for all of those people to rescind their signatures.. …aloha.

Photo Sharing and Video Hosting at Photobucket

IO-IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-

Hawaii for the kanaka maoli!
IMPORTANT – Please take notes on everything that Alex Luka says….Families, all Kanaka Maoli especially all of you!

Ka’iulani Taping Protest

in QuickList
Ka’iulani Taping Protest
04:03 From: Moketananda
Views: 893
************ ***

video

[TRANSLATED] Princess Poomaikelani: Hawaii’s Hidden Princess

Presentation of Hawaii’s Princess Virginia Kapooloku Poomaikelani …the hidden Princess, daughter of Queen Liliuokalani … Presentation of Hawaii’s Princess Virginia Kapooloku Poomaikelani …the hidden Princess, daughter of Queen Liliuokalani, heir to The Hawaiian Kingdom, and next in line to the throne after Princess Kaiulani.

From:leawai

IO-IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-

video

[TRANSLATED] Sudden Rush EA

Sudden Rush Music Video. EA by: Jason Lau of Lau Vision & Lau Lau TV …
**********

************************************************************************

Preaching to the choir of Hawai’i that we already knew

* Posted by Tane on August 14, 2010 at 7:32pm in Politics

This is worth viewing to refresh our memory:

One of the most important speeches in
American history…and one you never
heard in school or on TV.

Video:

http://www.brasschecktv.com/ page/624.html

– Brasscheck

P.S. Please share Brasscheck TV e-mails and
videos with friends and colleagues.

****************************** ****************************** *********************
Tane posted a good link:

“WAR IS A RACKET”

[War is a Racket by Smedley Butler] 8:55+Added to
queue
video lang: en
Translate
View original
(Translation disabled)
War is a Racket by Smedley Butler
War is a Racket by Smedley Butler is a famous speech denouncing the military industrial complex. This anti-war speech by two-time Congressional …
by numoleen | 1 year ago | 62,999 views

The real speech re-created by an actor

If you know your history, you know that in 1934 there was an attempted coup in the United States that was thwarted largely due to the efforts of U.S. Marine Corps Major General Smedley Butler (ret.)

Look it up.

Among other things, Butler was only one of 19 people ever awarded the Medal of Honor twice and the only person to be awarded a Marine Corps Brevet Medal and a Medal of Honor for two different actions.

After it dawned on him how his heroism and the heroism of the troops under his command had been misused, he wrote a book called “War is a Racket” which I can virtually guarantee you never heard about in school.

Butler concluded there are only two reasons to ever take up arms:

1. To defend the country against real – not manufactured – attacks
2. To defend the Bill of Rights

Sounds good to me.

****************************** **********
editor’s notes: Highlights of the Film “WAR IS A RACKET”

Most Vicious, dollars, and lives

Military generals are high class “muscle men” for corporations.

Racket: conducted for the few at the expense of many.

21,000 new millionaires made in World Wars.

War is exploited by a few and the general public pays for it.

The people do not profit.

52 billion dollars still owed.

Soldiers pay –

Profits of War Made by the Same Corporations.

Soldier’s Pay includes Medals.

Boy’s like to be decorated.

They use GOD to KILL>>>KILL>>>KILL…

Soldiers paid only $30 a month………to KILL or be KILLED.

Constrict Capital, Labor and Management……

Restrict Pay to All Government Workers Equivalent to SOLDIER’S PAY.

Limited Plebiscite Needed to Vote for War from ALL CITIZENS….excludes the Profiteers.

Fiendish chemicals etc…….minus the mechanical builders and profiteers input for future wars, so that all will focus on Peace vs. WARS.

TO HELL WITH WAR!!~~~

aloha.

****************************** ***********

Michael Pereira http://www.youtube.com/watch? v=z4OI0GUCI_A

http://www.youtube.com/watch? v=1KjpyHX7X-o

[Whitney Houston – Greatest love of all] 4:56+Added to
queue
Whitney Houston – Greatest love of all
Hey guys! Follow me on Twitter! Ive just created it! 😉 (www.Twitter.com/TheCurlyWurly ) Music video of greatest love of all, Enjoy. Lyrics …
by savorations | 2 years ago | 4,053,520 views

editor’s note: the ending part….he blames the American/Amerikkkan people…. “it’s all your fault” and it is true because American’s fail to have watchdog’s on their government and try them for treason, etc. there’s talk but no real action…. http://www.youtube.com/watch? v=1KjpyHX7X-o da chudren (pidgin) r da future….

*

Dr. Kim’s Wisdom Shared ” ….please if you drink….DON’T DRIVE!!!!”

* Posted by Amelia Gora on August 15, 2010 at 9:07am

“Felt like pigpen post-call! Crazy Trauma call on Friday the 13th!!!
Just FYI… To all my family & friends, please if you drink… DON’T DRIVE!!!! Your melon may not survive a car
crash… but I’m sure EMS could peel your face off the pavement… You
catch my drift…”

…bet your face mask has multiple purposes, to even catch and sop up the tears ….web hugs… you have awesome wisdom based on truth to share…..thank you http://www.youtube.com/watch? v=1KjpyHX7X-o loves xoxoxox 2 minutes ago

http://www.youtube.com/watch? v=1KjpyHX7X-o

aloha.

Note: Dr. Kim is one of the four new Doctors of the 12 recent aboriginal Hawaiian graduates from the University of Hawaii – John Burn’s Medical School.

****************************** ****************************** **************
Reposted off the Middle East forums:

Author Topic: Queen Liliuokalani HAS DESCENDANTS!!!
topic by
amelia gora
(456 posts)
Mililani, Hawaii,
Kingdom of Hawaii
5/14/2005 (23:50)

I feel good remove topic edit reply top
Queen Liliuokalani’s descendants are as follows — her children:

1) Abigail
2) Wahie (male)
3) Kema (male)
4) Luka/Luika (female)
5) Kaeha opio (female)
6) Kamukai (male)
7) Ioane/John (male)

hanai/adopted: Kaaumoana (female)

her stepchildren: Kahue (female)
Pohihi (female)

Research continues…

Ramifications are many because descendants EXIST!!!

Yesireee…..good STUFF coming from Hawaii…
research continues…

aloha!

reply by
alexi alexis
(1028 posts)
Nicosia,
Cyprus
5/15/2005 (05:13)

I feel good delete edit reply top
All you have to do is expell the Imperialists…er worldwide conglomerates and set the the Kingdom of Hawaii. Good Luck.

INITIALLY THE U.S. ARMY DENIED USING DU AND OTHER TOXINS HAZARDOUS THAT’S EVEN LETHAL TO OUR HEALTH. WHEN INOUYE STATED THAT DU WAS USED; ONLY THEN DID THE ARMY ADMIT TO USING IT BUT SAID IT WAS HARMLESS. NOW THEY MAKE YOU SIGN A WAIVER WHEN ENTERING THE AREA BECAUSE IT IS DEADLY TO HUMAN LIFE.

THEY WANT A LICENSE TO CONTINUE USING AND STORING DU IN HAWAI’I. WHAT’S WRONG WITH THIS PICTURE. THIS IS ONE OF THE REASONS WE DIDN’T WANT THE STRYKER BRIGADE IN HAWAI’I BECAUSE DU IS USED BY IT EVEN FOR TRAINING MANEUVERS. THIS IMPEDES OUR GATHERING RIGHTS IN NEARBY AREAS.

THE LARGE AREAS THE MILITARY USES; THEY DON’T CLEAN UP BECAUSE IT’S TOO EXPENSIVE AND DIFFICULT TO CLEAN THE TERRAIN. AFTER THEY’RE DONE THEY WILL PUSH FOR THOSE AREAS TO BE A RESERVE THAT FORBIDS ENTRY BECAUSE OF THE DANGERS TO HUMAN LIFE.

THE U.S AND ITS MILITARY MUST DE-OCCUPY HAWAI’I AND CLEAN UP ALL THEIR TOXIC, HAZARDOUS MESS. WHAT THEY LEAVE BEHIND IS PART OF THE COVENANT THEY’VE MADE WITH SOME OF THE HAWAIIAN ORGANIZATIONS.

IN THE AKAKA BILL IT STRICTLY STATES THAT THE MILITARY WILL NOT BE HELD ACCOUNTABLE FOR ANYTHING AND WE ARE NOT ALLOWED TO SUE THEM OR ASK FOR REPARATIONS AND RESTITUTION. IN OTHER WORDS, THE MILITARY CAN DO WHATEVER THEY WANT AND NOT BE HELD ACCOUNTABLE.

READ THIS ARTICLE AND WEEP; YOU’VE BEEN SOLD OUT BY THE NATIVE HAWAIIAN COALITION THAT SIGNED A COVENANT WITH THE U.S. ARMY. THE PEOPLE OF HAWAII JUST HAVE BEEN HAD BY THE U.S. AND IT’S MILITARY. NOW YOU CAN REALLY JOIN HANDS WITH THE MARSHALL ISLANDERS, THE IRAQIS, AND THE HIROSHIMA VICTIMS. JOIN THE CLUB!

LOOK FORWARD TO GROSSLY DEFORMED BABIES AND DEATHS BY LEUKEMIA AND OTHER CANCERS; ESPECIALLY THOSE LIVING IN MAKUA, WAIANAE AND NANAKULI WHO ARE DOWNWINDERS OF DU NANO-DUSTS. AS IT IS, THERE HAVE ALREADY BEEN A RISE OF LEUKEMIA AND OTHER CANCERS IN THAT AREA DUE TO DU WHICH THE U.S. ARMY CLAIMS THEY NEVER USED AND IT IS HARMLESS. DON’T SAY WE NEVER ALERTED YOU ABOUT THIS; BECAUSE WE HAVE AND SOME EVEN SCOFFED US ABOUT IT. AGAIN, READ IT AND WEEP.

R.I.P.

Tane

“Area Unsafe”: Depleted Uranium in Hawai’i ranges
August 11, 2010 by kyle
http://www.bigislandweekly. com/articles/2010/08/11/read/ news/news02…
Report: Area unsafe
PTA visitors speak up about having to sign a safety waiver
By Alan D. Mcnarie
Wednesday, August 11, 2010 10:38 AM HST
U. S. Army sources have often contended that the depleted uranium left by spent
shells on its firing ranges at O’ahu’s Schofield Barracks and Hawai’i
Island’s
Pohakuloa Training Area pose no danger to the public.
In 2008, Army officials told the Hawaii County Council that DU did not pose a
health risk to the public, even though the Saddle Road passes through
Pohakuloa
Training Area, where DU shell fragments had been found.
In a recent letter to Rep. Mazie Hirono, Deputy Assistant Secretary of the Army
Addison Davis, IV, wrote that
“Many independent scientific studies of uranium in the environment show that DU
presents no significant ‘environmental health or safety hazard,’
especially at
soil concentration of the DU on Hawaii’s ranges.”
“Based on data gathered and careful analysis of the current situation, there is no
immediate or imminent health risk to people who work at Schofield
Barracks or
Pohakuloa Training Area (PTA)
or live in communities adjacent to these military facilities from the DU present in
the impact areas… Studies conducted by numerous non-military agencies,
including
the World Health Organization and the Department of Health and Human
Services,
have not found credible evidence linking DU to radiation-induced illnesses Studies
conducted by numerous non-military agencies, including the World Health
Organization and the Department of Health and Human Services, have not
found
credible evidence linking DU to radiation-induced illnesses,” claims the
Army’s
DU information website, http://www.imcom.pac.army.mil/ du.
But the Army took a different position when representatives from several Native
Hawaiian groups requested access to the West Range at Schofield Barracks
on
O’ahu on May 27.
Before being allowed into Schofield, all were asked to sign a waiver of responsibility
acknowledging, among other things,
that they knew DU was potentially hazardous to their health.”
“I fully understand and by my signature acknowledge that I understand, West Range
at Schofield Barracks is currently constructing the Battle Area Complex
(BAX)
which includes clean up of unexploded ordnance (UXO) including potential

chemical warfare munitions (CWM) and depleted uranium (DU)…,” the waiver
read,
in part. “I understand that the ENTIRE RESERVATION IS DANGEROUS AND
UNSAFE due
to the presence of surface and subsurface UNEXPLODED ORDNANCE and
DEPLETED
URANIUM; that there may be hazardous conditions and ordnance on or under
the
surface of the Reservation; and that unexploded ordnance may explode
nearby
causing serious bodily harm, injury and death and that depleted uranium
particles can be ingested from the soil or inhaled by airborne dust that
may
cause adverse health effects.” [Words capitalized as in original.]
“I signed that form twice,” said Hawaiian activist Terri Mullins, who has made two
trips to Schofield because ancient Hawaiian remains had been uncovered
during
construction of a new training area for the army’s new Stryker attack
force —
the same force for which rangeland has been purchased for a new training
area at
Pohakuloa, whose firing range has also been contaminated by DU spotting
rounds
fired by the so-called ‘Davy Crockett,” a Cold-War-era nuclear artillery

piece.
Mullins, who represents a Hawaiian group called Kipuka said that on the May 27 trip, she
was accompanied by members from the O’ahu Island Burial Council, Hui
Malama I Na
Kupuna, the Wahiawa Hawaiian Civic Club, the Office of Hawaiian Affairs,
the
American Friends Service Committee, Aha Kukuniloko and Hui Pu.
All, she said, were asked to sign waivers. Big Island Weekly confirmed that at least
one other activist who had been on that trip had signed an identical
waiver.
The reference to the hazards of “inhaled by airborne dust” containing DU appears to
echo concerns expressed by opponents who think fine airborne particles
of DU,
called “aerosols,” could cause cancer and other diseases.
The Army in the past has scoffed at such risks.
Its application to the NRC to legally possess the DU at Pohakuloa, for instance,
states that “available information indicates that depleted uranium metal

generally remains in the immediate vicinity where initially deposited,
with
limited migration over the period that the materials are present.
But critics such as Dr. Mike Reimer, a geologist and radiation expert who lives in
Kona, disagree.
“It is an alloy and a study by the U.S. Air Force revealed that various DU alloys,
not quite the same as claimed to have been used at Pohakuloa, are 100
percent
effective in producing tumors in mice that then metastasize the lungs,”
wrote
Reimer, in an e-mail to Sierra Club researcher Cory Harden. “Solid (or
alloyed)
U[ranium] as a respirable absorbed particle in your lung will produce a
radiation dose much greater than the same size particle of oceanic
basaltic rock
containing 0.t par per million [of] uranium [In other words, naturally
occurring
uranium found in Hawai’i’s rocks].”
The most probable vector for exposure to DU on the Big Island, maintained Reimer,
was the inhalation of tiny, windborne particles, or “aerosols”:
“As long as bombs drop and winds blow in the spotting round test area, there will be
aerosol production and transport of DU. Aerosols may form and drop
nearby, but
they can be remobilized by constant bombing.
“Any DU residue present is limited to impact areas well within the perimeter of
operational ranges,” the Army’s DU website maintains.
“These areas are not publicly accessible. Very few range and safety personnel access
the impact areas of our operational ranges. Those people that work in
these
areas are trained to recognize potential hazards associated with
military
munitions.”
Why, if the danger of DU is limited to impact areas, Native Hawaiians visiting a
construction site would be warned about it or told that
“THE ENTIRE RESERVATION IS DANGEROUS AND UNSAFE,” remains an interesting question.

Filed Under: DMZ-Hawai’i
/ Aloha ‘Aina In the News, Depleted

Uranium, Ho’ola

Hawai’i – Environmental Justice, Lihu’e, posts in Pohakuloa” href=”http://www.dmzhawaii. org/?cat=9″ rel=”cat…
Tagged: Army Garrison Hawaii, depleted uranium, Pohakuloa, Schofield Barracks
*****************************************
Haleauau, Lihue, Island of O’ahu…gravesites 05/14/2010

Inbox

X

Reply
|
Tom Lenchanko
to Douglas, Peter, Laurie, Clyde, Ernie, Haunani, Walter, Rowena, Donald, Robert, Colette, Boyd, Oswald, John, leimomi, Lc, Malamapono, leea30, puuhonua, alohakekipi, Jo-Lin, napuaomakekau, gafoaga, Robert, kanialaiwaipio., kahalelehua

show details Aug 15 (3 days ago)

Thomas Joseph Lenchanko, Hawaiian National Private Citizen

Spokesperson for Hawaiian Lineal Descendants

931 Uakanikoo Street

Wahiawa, Island of O’ahu

Ko Hawaii Pae Aina (96786)

August 15, 2010

United States Federal Government, et al

Department of the Army

US Army Installation Management Command, Pacific Region

Headquarters, United States Army Garrison-Hawaii

851 Wright Avenue, Wheeler Army Airfield

Schofield Barracks Military Reservation, Hawaii 96857-5000

Colonel Douglas S. Mulbury, Commanding

All Public Citizens

LAWFUL NOTICE: TO: COLONEL DOUGLAS S. MULBURY, COMMANDING

NOTICE TO CEASE AND DESIST UNLAWFUL ACTIONS BY YOUR

AGENTS ON FOREIGN HAWAIIAN NATIONAL AINA IN CONFLICT

WITH RIGHTS AND IN OUTRIGHT DEFIANCE OF CULTURAL

RIGHTS AND PRACTICES OF HAWAIIAN NATIONALS

REGARDING: DISRESPECTFULLY REMOVING IDENTIFIED HAWAIIAN NATIONAL

HUMAN REMAINS (IWIKUPUNA) FROM GRAVESITES AT HALEAUAU,

LIHUE, ISLAND OF O’AHU, KO HAWAII PAE AINA

Colonel Douglas S. Mulbury:

As noticed via U.S. Postal Service Certified Mail 7010 0780 0000 2733 3438 of July 12, 2010,

your organization has failed to identify your legal counsel so that we may resolve this specific

matter of exposure, damages and scattering of our iwikupuna [human remains]; and to provide

the United States Military, et al, the opportunity to affirm ownership of the land sites in question.

As previously stated, the United States Military’s continued disrespect and insensitivity for our

Hawaiian National Private Citizen’s Aina, our cultural rights and our Hawaiian National burial

sites which contain iwi [bones] of our aina [family]. Subsequently your actions appear intentional

and are an affront and an insult to the living of our deceased whom are buried in our land.

We repeat, We do not authorize nor approve of your methods for handling our aina [family]

iwikupuna [human remains] and continue to object to your ignoring and suppression of the lawful

rights of Hawaiian National Private Citizens of our Hawaiian Kingdom National Government.

We will not compromise what our kupuna ma taught to perpetuate:

“… In the old days the inheritance of the aina [family] burial place, the caves and secret

burial places of our ancestors was handed down from these to their descendants without

the intrusion of a single stranger unless by consent of the descendant, so wherever a

death occurred the body would be conveyed to its inheritance. These immovable barriers

belonged to burial rights for all time. The rule of ali’i and their agents might change, but

the burial rights of the aina [family] survived on their lands.”

Please contact me directly so we can affirm a scheduling of an on-site Haleauau meeting at

5am on Friday August 20, 2010 to bring closure to your organization’s remiss. The Army

Range Control Section and your contractor, Parsons/Keeno, will be required to STOP all

associated construction work and training activities for the entire day. The Army will also

provide transportation to/from and back – Kukaniloko to Haleauau for Hawaiian Lineal

Descendants.

Please contact me directly for “corrective actions”.

oia ua ‘ike a ‘aia la

Signature: Dated August 15, 2010

Thomas Joseph Lenchanko, Hawaiian National

kahuaka’i ola ko laila waha olelo ‘Aha Kukaniloko/Koa Mana mea ola kanaka mauli

808-349-9949

****************************** ****************************** *************
SHARING VIEWS THRU PICTURES

Reply by Kaohi on August 11, 2010 at 9:37pm
Amelia,

Chronic illnesses, are so real among housless that was exposed to severly by the truckers ..trucking in poison into Waianae by the Pentagon Tad Davis.

To build data information has to be done by everyone to unravel the reason why we need to stop the military from obtaining this license.

Sponge bob’s of the century that is what we are.

Control the food, the energy, the banking and that is the top down.

Spooky that’s exactly what I said at a military community meeting where Annelle Amaral was facilitating at Nanakuli High School. I said that we would have to put our ovaries on ice, if we want a population of Na Kanaka in the future.

Amazing infertility, I’m listening and am very tired will come back and try to listen to her again

Focus on your studies take care yourself.

Kaohi Permalink Reply by Kaohi on August 14, 2010 at 6:33am
After all of that Kelii Lopez Olelo is one of three nominees for Bishop Estate Trustee can you imagine that? She walks into Waianae rapes our Na Kanaka, rip outs our na’au and feeds her spoils to the corporate sharks.

Ashes remains.

It would be ironic if she gets this position. I can just imagine the hill will be blood red. But what the hell we have poison dust in our community thanks to bloodthirstyAnnelle rich and famous career.

I have been listening to all of Leurens video’s

Kaohi Permalink Reply by Kaohi on August 14, 2010 at 10:29am
I’m listening to the last video mahalo–In my class all we talked about was stress, see oneself as beautiful and meeting the challenges. Mahalo Amelia for sharing this video’s. It would be nice if those that speak to the issue would take some time to view and read the material we are delving into 24/7 much aloha

Amelia Gora Permalink Reply by Amelia Gora 17 hours ago

More Aboriginal Hawaiians Researching their Ancestors by A. Gora (2010)

Kupuna Koko Konnecting Kanaka Maoli/Aboriginal Hawaiians by A. Gora (2010)

REMINDING ALL OF THE EVILS OF BELLIGERENT OCCUPIERS IN OUR HAWAIIAN ISLANDS
photo by A. Gora (2010)

aloha.

Kaohi Permalink Reply by Kaohi 15 hours ago
Koko and I go back to 1982 when we met at a two week workshop with George Kanahele. Thanks for the posting

*************************************************************************
HISTORICAL PIRATES AFFECTING THE WORLD TODAY

– Exposing Criminals Research – by Amelia Gora (2010)

The following articles came out of the PARADISE OF THE PACIFIC:

HAWAII FOR THE WHITE MAN:

Amelia Gora Permalink Reply by Amelia Gora 17 hours ago

WARMONGERS OR REVEALING THE BANKERS PLANS FROM THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS – Includes the BANK OF ENGLAND, etc.

Amelia Gora Permalink Reply by Amelia Gora 17 hours ago

Amelia Gora Permalink Reply by Amelia Gora 16 hours ago

***********************************************

The above are the facts of the banks, including the Bank of England………..the profiteers, the PIRATES ON THE HIGH SEAS plans, activities, criminal wrongs, planning, conspiring against other nations………..this is one of the important historical finds, next to the fact that the moves against our Hawaiian Kingdom included the animosities towards PEOPLE OF COLOR…..by Congress, the U.S. President, Americans/Amerikkkans, ” belials” documented by newly sainted Father Damien, criminal racketeers, PIRATES ON THE HIGH SEAS documented.

aloha.

*************************************************************************
from Jack De Feo:

What The Corporate Government Never Want’s You To Know!

http://geraldcelentechannel.blogspot.com/2010/08/elizabeth-warren-coming-collapse-of.html <–The Collapse of The Middle Class.

Jamie Johnson is the heir to the Johnson & Johnson fortune.
For some strange reason he was born with a conscience that refused to go blind.

Jamie Johnson’s documentary about the growing wealth gap and the richest 1%
of Americans who own roughly half of the entire nations wealth. Produced by
Jamie Johnson and Nick Kurzon.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JV34oF2EEvA >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>IMPORTANT!

ABORIGINAL HAWAIIANS/KANAKA MAOLI —NOTE THIS:

RESCIND YOUR SIGNATURE AT KAU INOA – OHA/Office of Hawaiian Affairs and MAINTAIN YOUR INHERITANCE/ HEREDITARY RIGHTS!

Prepare your legal documents through Affidavits/Certific ations utilizing the following format after documenting your genealogies, notarizing your signature and file by paying $25 for 20 pages at the Bureau of Conveyances, Miller Street, Honolulu, Oahu, Hawaii.

The format, including updated JURAT page:

********* **
Aboriginal Hawaiians/kanaka maoli land claims. Use the following as an example only… insert your own names, genealogies, etc in your documentation:

The following pages are formats to be used in filing documents at the Bureau of Conveyances. The cost is $25 for 20 pages. The hours of filing is Monday thru Fridays until 3:30 P.M.

page 1

LAND COURT SYSTEM REGULAR SYSTEM

____________ _________ _________ _________ _________ _________ _________ _________ ___
AFTER RECORDATION, RETURN BY MAIL ( ) PICKUP ( )

He Mokupuni Pae Aina O Hawaii
c/o Francis Keoua Gora, Amelia Kuulei Gora
P.O Box 861066
Wahiawa, Oahu, Hawaii 96786 Total Pages: ____________

____________ _________ _________ _________ _________ _________ _________ _________ ___
TITLE OF DOCUMENT:

Declaration/ Affidavit/ Notice of Francis Keoua Gora,
Declaration/ Affidavit/ Notice of Amelia Kuulei Gora,
and
Kamehameha III to (your ancestors name)
LCA RP

____________ _________ _________ _________ _________ _________ _________ _________ _

Affecting the right, title and interest of the lands under the name Leileiohoku, etals., the Public Land Trust, Office of Hawaiian Affairs, STATE OF HAWAII & ALL OTHER PARTIES CLAIMING INTEREST IN THESE LANDS, in and to the property filed in the Office of the Assistant Registrar of the Land Court as follows:

(on to page 2)

Declaration/ Affidavit
of Heirs & Assigns
of
(your ancestors name)

Notice is hereby given in the presence of the almighty
Iesu Kristo and beffore, during and after the expressed truth is
submitted in this undertaking, that in the _______day of _September_in the
year of our lord two thousand and seven, that the following declaration
in the form of an affidavit is made first hand knowledge in truth, with
clean hands and in good faith. However, if for any reason this
document should raise any questions as to form, as a declaration or an
affidavit then the requirement is made for the benefit of the contents within
this file to support the latter and their heirs and or assigns,
Amene…
Kamehameha III to (your ancestors name/name land is under)

Heirs and Assigns of (your ancestors name/name land under)

1. WHEREAS; ______, aka’s, kane is the son of _________, kane and __________, wahine.
2. WHEREAS;____ _______, aka’s, kane is the husband of _____, wahine.
3. WHEREAS; ________, kane is the son of __________, kane and _____, wahine, and is by and through his birth, a direct heir and assign having and holding a perfect interest and rights to(your ancestors names) ________, kane and _________, wahine.
4. WHEREAS; _____, kane is the husband of ____________ , wahine.
5. WHEREAS; ______, kane is the paternal father of __________, kane
and is by and through his birth, direct heir and assign having and holding a perfect
interest and rights to __________, kane and _________, wahine.
6. WHEREAS; _______, Kane is the paternal father of ____________ _, wahine and is by and through her birth, a direct heir and assign having and holding a perfect interest
and rights to _________, kane and _________, wahine.
7. WHEREAS; ____________ _____, wahine is the maternal mother of ______,kane, and is by and through his birth, a direct heir and assign having and holding a perfect interest and rights to _______, kane and ___________, wahine.
8. WHEREAS; ____________ ___, wahine is the maternal mother of ________, kane and is by and through his birth, a direct heir and assign having and holding a perfect interest and rights to (your ancestors names/ancestors whose name is on the lands, kane and __________, wahine.
9. WHEREAS; __________, kane is the
paternal father of ____________ __, wahine and is by and through his birth, a direct heir and assign having and holding a perfect interest and rights to (ancestors names/ancestors whose name is on the lands) kane and ____________ _, wahine.
10. WHEREAS; ____________ ____, kane is the paternal father of ____________ _, kane and is by and through his birth, a direct heir and assign having and holding a perfect interest and rights to (your ancestors names/ancestors whos name is on the lands), kane and _________, wahine.

(end of 2nd or 3rd page)

page 3 or 4:

HEIRS & ASSIGNS
of
(your name)

(your name/spouse name) (Wahine) (H1) ________(Kane)

Children
1A. ____________ ___ (Wahine or kane)

2A. ____________ ____(Wahine or Kane)

Children

2a1. __________ (Wahine or Kane)
2a2. __________ (Wahine or Kane)
2a3. ___________( Wahine or Kane)
2a4. ____________ (Wahine or Kane)

3A. ____________ _________ _(Wahine or Kane)

4A. ____________ _________ __(Wahine or Kane)

5A. ____________ _________ __(Wahine or Kane)

(etc.)

(end of page)

page 5 /6 +

ROYAL PATENT / RP and LCA/Land Commission Awards Brief History

RP 356 LCA 2113

Kamehameha III to Keawe

Keawe (dec.)

son: David Keawe (dec.)

grandaughter: Mele Keawe (dec.)

great grandaughter: Mary Kauweloa (dec.)

Successors/Surviving descendants:

great great grandaughter: Mary XXXX

great great great grandaughter: Amelia XXXX

great great great great grandaughter(s)/grandson(s): names

—end of page—

page 5 or 6

JURAT

/Acknowledgement of Notary for identification purposes only

He Mokupuni Pae Aina o Hawaii )
(132+ islands since 1810)

entities:

State of Hawaii )
: SS.
City and County of Honolulu )

I, Me, We, Amelia Kuulei Gora, Francis Keoua Gora, heir(s) and assign(s) on our own
unlimited free will and act found to be in good and due form, hereby certify attest assert and
declare, as witness by all our hands and seals, that I, me, we have read the above
Declaration/ Affidavit and all know the contents to be correct and complete and not
misleading, to be the truth the whole truth and nothing but the truth in the presence of God.

IN WITNESS WHEREOF, the heirs have executed these documents in accordance with the
above paragraph on this ___5th___ day of ____September_ __, 2007.

____________ _________ _________ ________
Amelia Kuulei Gora, Heir

____________ _________ _________ _________
Francis Keoua Gora, Heir

STATE OF HAWAII )
: SS.
CITY AND COUNTY OF HONOLULU )

On this ___5th____ day of ____September_ __, 2007, before me personally
appeared Amelia Kuulei Gora, and Francis Keoua Gora, to me known to be the persons
described in and who executed the foregoing instrument, and acknowledges that the State
Notary Public is for identification purposes only. Use of Notary Public does not authorize
the jurisdiction of any entity over the heirs. The heirs are the sovereign bodies of the Royal
Families of the Crown of He Mokupuni Pae Aina o Hawaii, as established by H.R.M. King
Kamehameha III son of H.R.M. King Kamehameha I, who entered into International Treaty
with the United States signed at Washington December 20, 1849, ratified by the President
of the United States on February 4, 1850 and entered into force August 24, 1850.

____________ _________ _________ _________ _____
Notary Public, State of Hawaii

My Commission expires:____ _________ _________ _

Print name of Notary: ____________ _________ _____

end of page________ _________ _________ _________ _________ _________ _________ _________ _

*note: credits to Cousins Nani/Ewalani K.; Alfred Spinney; Shane Lee; others from Maui, Big Island, Molokai, etc.

aloha.

************ ********* ********* ********* ********* *********

****************************** *****

“Living in a Sovereign Land” around da island p4

Added

04:30

[TRANSLATED] “Living in a Sovereign Land” around da island p4

“Living in a Sovereign Land” around da island p4

[TRANSLATED] “Living in a Sovereign Land” around da island p4

chinaman’s hat, diamond head, oahu hawaii nov2007 …

video lang: getattr(, ‘lang’, ”)

Translate

View original

(Translation disabled)

5.0

11 months ago 962 views ysabelrocks

KINGDOM OF HAWAII, HAWAIIAN KINGDOM, HE MOKUPUNI PAE AINA O HAWAII aka’s

****************************** ******

Legal Notice

PUBLIC NOTICE

THIS NOTICE IS TO INFORM THE BLOODLINE HEIRS OF A NOTICE OF ADVERSE
CLAIM. THE HEIRS OF KALANIOPUU, KEKAULIKE, KAMEHAMEHA, KAUMUALII,
KAHEKILI, KEKUANAOA, JANE LOEAU, KEONI ANA, KEOHOKOLOLE, ELIZABETH
KEKANIAU, MARY PAAINA, ABIGAIL MAHEHA, AND CHARLES KANAINA.

CONTACT:
THE LAW OFFICE OF DEXTER KAIAMA
735 Bishop St # 419
Honolulu, HI 96813-4824
Tel: (808) 526-3239

Legal Notice
******************************

********

Hawai’i Forever – Hawai’i 78

Added

05:15

Hawai’i Forever – Hawai’i 78

52,940 views

HawaiiForever01

Bruddah Waltah – Hawaiian Lands

Added

03:30

[TRANSLATED] Bruddah Waltah – Hawaiian Lands

Bruddah Waltah – Hawaiian Lands

[TRANSLATED] Bruddah Waltah – Hawaiian Lands

Hawaiian Islands chain Song is from Bruddah Waltah & Island Afternoon …

video lang: getattr(, ‘lang’, ”)

Translate

View original

(Translation disabled)

5.0

2 months ago 350 views GrandMasterGuess

**********************
Just for Laffs

http://www.whitehouse.org

http://www.holylemon.com

http://www.jibjab.com

****************************** ************************

Serious Stuff

Blue Man Group video featured on “Earth To America!”

Added

1:49

[TRANSLATED] Blue Man Group video featured on “Earth To America!”

Blue Man Group video featured on “Earth To America!”

[TRANSLATED] Blue Man Group video featured on “Earth To America!”

You saw it on ‘Earth To America!’, now see it here. The Blue Man Group really gets the message across loud and clear with …

5.0

2 years ago 2,377,045 views nicklezin

****************************** ***************************

ADVERTISEMENTS

Contact:
Greg Wongham

bullet Bio

Producer/host of a public access (Olelo) TV show called “Corruption in Hawaii.” &nb sp;

Has spent the last 6 years exposing different aspects of the Hawaii machine.

Also running for a Trustees position in the Office of Hawaiian Affairs (OHA).

bullet Contact

e-mail: advocate@lava. net

Mailing Address:
Corruption in Hawaii
2333 Kapiolani Blvd. #3416
Honolulu, HI 96826

Phone:
(808) 951-6299

http://www.greatert hings.com/ News/Clinton_ Scandals/ Riadi_Hawaiian_ Link/greg. htm

http://www.the-

catbird-seat. net/IndonesianCo nnection. htmhttp://www.the-

catbird-seat. net/GE.htmhttp://www.the-

catbird-seat. net/BrokenTrust. htmhttp://www.greatert

hings.com/

News/Clinton- Scandals/ Riadi-Hawaiian_Link/ greg.htmGreg states that “the number-one purveyor of broadcast news in this
country– NBC, with both MSNBC and CNBC under its wing, as well as NBC news and a variety of “news magazines”– is now owned and controlled by General Electric, one of the nation’s largest defense contractors. Is it not significant that as GE’s various media subsidiaries predictably lined up to cheerlead the use of U.S. military force in Kosovo, it was at the same time posting substantial profits from the sale of the high tech of modern

warfare it so shamelessly
glorifies?..
.
~
~ ~ “You know the one thing that is wrong with this country? Everyone gets a chance to have their fair say.” — President William J. Clinton ~ ~ ~ “The Central Intelligence Agency owns everyone of any significance in the major media.” — Former CIA Director William Colby ~ ~ ~ For more on THE MEDIA,
GO TO > > > Parrots in the News Room For more on THE MILITARY-INDUSTRIAL COMPLEX, GO TO
> > > Nests in the Pentagon ———— ——— ——— ——— ——— ——— ———– FOR MORE CONNECTED NESTS, FLY TO… ALOHA, HARKEN ENERGY! A SIMPLE SOLUTION TO CAMPAIGN FINANCE REFORM BIRDS IN THE LOBBY THE CARLYLE GROUP: BIRDS THAT DRINK FROM CESSPOOLS CROUCHING DRAGONS ~ HIDDEN RATS DIRTY GOLD IN GOLDMAN SACHS DIRTY MONEY, DIRTY POLITICS & BISHOP ESTATE GOING POSTAL AT CONSIGNIA NASA … AND THE WAR ON TRUTH NESTS IN THE

PENTAGON PREDATORS

IN

PARADISE SONGS

OF
THE
VULTURES

THE

EAGLE AWAKES THE INDONESIAN CONNECTION THE NUCLEAR NESTS THE NESTS OF OSAMA BIN LADEN THE SINKING OF THE EHIME MARU VULTURES OF THE SANDWICH ISLES YAKUZA DOODLE DANDIES YEAR OF THE DRAGON ” ***** Greg Wongham continues his fine work exposing FRAUD, CORRUPTION, CRIMINAL DEVIANCE, taking care of the issues of many, continuing his
ancestors
work….he is one of the heirs of Kamehameha. check out the links and sister groups….i found those fascinating and awestruck at many other researchers whose work must not go unnoticed. aloha. ps. GE / General Electric plays a significant role in the OIL concerns and the PLUNDERING UPON S in the Middleeast and elsewhere. General Electric is the “umbrella” over NBC and many other organizations.
http://www.johnkami

nski.com

http://www.davidick

e.com

http://www.gregpala

st.com

http://www.larouche

pub.com

http://www.rense

.com
http://www.michaelm

oore.com

http://www.truthout

.com
http://www.twf

.org
http://www.wanttokn

ow.info/ 50226fr

edburkswsj
http://www.wanttokn

ow.info

http://www.weboflov

e.org

http://www.momentof

love.org

http://www.bilderbe

rg.org

http://www.malu-

aina.org

http://maluaina

.pitas.com

http://www.woodyhar

relson.com

Wolfram Graetz:– Meine Webseiten sind / My websites are:Yoke
of

[1]
<(English Language)[2] <(Auf GermannischLeading [3] <(Auf GermannischString” Getting around censorship” from Wolfram:http://www.theforbi

ddenknowledge. %20com/hardtruth /%20getting_ around_%20www_ censorship.htm http://myweb

.ecomplanet. com/GORA8037 – The Royal Hawk also at http://groups

. yahoo.com/ group /Hawaiian_Genealogy _Society
-akg/files and http://groups

. yahoo.com/ group/Hawaiian_ Genealogy_ Society-akg/ ?tabshttp://www.warfolly

.com/http://www.leurenmo

ret. com/

http://www.myspace

.
com/hwn_wahine Hawaiian books by Amelia Kuulei Gora http://www.lulu

.com/ http://www.amazon

Laverne’s Hawaiian Food

. com/ affiliate siteOther books available at the University of Hawaii at Manoa
bookstoreand Chaminade University of Honolulu bookstoreIO- IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-

IOLANI – The Royal Hawk Vol III No. 302

August 14, 2010

https://iolani.wordpress.com/

The Royal Hawk Volume III No. 302 Wednesday Weekly
August 11, 2010

IO-IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-

Greetings!

Education, references, documentation, research possibilities, etc. is part of the purposes of this publication. Empowerment comes with knowledge. Knowledge about issues in these days are very important. It is hoped that this information will assist in helping to resolve issues and meant to document history of our Hawaiian people, which has also affected free nations in the world today.

Because we are a genealogy based society, Hawaiian genealogical records are posted for your personal or family files. At times, genealogies of U.S. Presidents, etals. will be added when it pertains to political issues that affect many. Aged articles/ historical information, laws, etc. affecting us today will also be posted.

Ordinarily, the information presented are banned/limited/ eliminated from the recognized press or media companies controlled by government or many who perpetuate fraud, deviance, criminal malfeasance in Hawaii, Abroad and the United States.

All of IO-LANI – THE ROYAL HAWK – issues will be filed at the yahoogroups. com site, see Hawaiian_Genealogy_ Society-akg. or see http://www.theiolani. blogspot. com

Feel free to download a missed copy(ies), or other articles, messages, information. Questions? Please contact editor at hawaiianhistory@ yahoo.com

IO-IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-

from Chris….many kanaka maoli are actually signing up with kau inoa for a free t-shirt!…. …time for all of those people to rescind their signatures.. …aloha.

Photo Sharing and Video Hosting at Photobucket

IO-IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-

Hawaii for the kanaka maoli!
IMPORTANT – Please take notes on everything that Alex Luka says….Families, all Kanaka Maoli especially all of you!

Ka’iulani Taping Protest

in QuickList
Ka’iulani Taping Protest
04:03 From: Moketananda
Views: 893
************ ***

video

[TRANSLATED] Princess Poomaikelani: Hawaii’s Hidden Princess

Presentation of Hawaii’s Princess Virginia Kapooloku Poomaikelani …the hidden Princess, daughter of Queen Liliuokalani … Presentation of Hawaii’s Princess Virginia Kapooloku Poomaikelani …the hidden Princess, daughter of Queen Liliuokalani, heir to The Hawaiian Kingdom, and next in line to the throne after Princess Kaiulani.

From:leawai

IO-IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-

video

[TRANSLATED] Sudden Rush EA

Sudden Rush Music Video. EA by: Jason Lau of Lau Vision & Lau Lau TV …
**********

************************************************************************

08-12-10 COMMISSION MEMORANDUM AND ORDER (CLI-10-20)

Docket, Hearing
to Bernice, Nancy, Eliot, Patrice, Margaret, Scott, Stephen, Tison, Cecilia, Lisa, Angela, John, Carrie, Steven, Aladar, Eugene, Roger, Victor, Spiros, Roland, Rebecca, Nancy, Roger, Carolyn, Roy, Elizabeth

show details 4:22 AM (4 hours ago)

Attached is a Commission Memorandum and Order (CLI-10-20), In the Matter of U.S. Army Installation Command issued on this date.

Evangeline S. Ngbea

Rulemakings and Adjudications Staff

Office of the Secretary

U.S. Nuclear Regulatory Commission
CLI-10-20.pdf CLI-10-20.pdf
172K View Download
Reply

Reply to all

Forward

Your message has been sent.
Reply
|
Amelia Gora
to president, comments, comments, john.maguire, Cc:, moca-info, hpd, hpd, Hearing, ja, Bernice, Nancy, Eliot, Patrice, Margaret, Scott, Stephen, Tison, Cecilia, Lisa, Angela, John, Carrie, Steven, Aladar, Eugene

show details 7:53 AM (29 minutes ago)

from Amelia Gora
to “Docket, Hearing” ,
president@whitehouse.gov,
comments@foxnews.com,
comments@whitehouse.gov,
ja@interpac.net,
john.maguire@rfi.fr,
“Cc: Vietti-Cook, Annette” ,
moca-info@honolulu.gov,
hpd@honolulupd.org,
hpd@honolulu.gov
cc “Ammon, Bernice” ,
“Belmore, Nancy” ,
“Brenner, Eliot” ,
“Bubar, Patrice” ,
“Bupp, Margaret” ,
“Burnell, Scott” ,
“Burns, Stephen” ,
“Campbell, Tison” ,
“Carson, Cecilia” ,
“Clark, Lisa” ,
“Coggins, Angela” ,
“Cordes, John” ,
“Crawford, Carrie” ,
“Crockett, Steven” ,
“Csontos, Aladar” ,
“Dacus, Eugene” ,
“Davis, Roger” ,
“Dricks, Victor” ,
“Droggitis, Spiros” ,
“Frye, Roland” ,
“Giitter, Rebecca” ,
“Greathead, Nancy” ,
“Hannah, Roger” ,
“Harves, Carolyn” ,
“Hawkens, Roy” ,
“Hayden, Elizabeth” ,
“Itzkowitz, Marvin” ,
“Jones, Bradley” ,
“Julian, Emile” ,
“Krause, Emily” ,
“Ledford, Joey” ,
“Lepre, Janet” ,
“Lewis, Linda” ,
“Zobler, Marian” ,
“McIntyre, David” ,
“Ngbea, Evangeline” ,
“Nieh, Ho” ,
OCAAMAIL Resource ,
“Orders, William” ,
“Pierpoint, Christine” ,
“Poole, Brooke” ,
“Powell, Amy” ,
“Reddick, Darani” ,
“Remsburg, Kristy” ,
RidsAslbpMailCenter Resource ,
RidsEdoMailCenter Resource ,
RidsOgcMailCenter Resource ,
RidsOpaMail Resource ,
RidsRgn1MailCenter Resource ,
RidsRgn2MailCenter Resource ,
RidsRgn3MailCenter Resource ,
RidsRgn4MailCenter Resource ,
“Riley (OCA), Timothy” ,
“Rothschild, Trip” ,
“Schmidt, Rebecca” ,
“Scott, Catherine” ,
“Screnci, Diane” ,
“Sheehan, Neil” ,
“Spencer, Mary” ,
“Spicer, Susan” ,
“Uselding, Lara” ,
“Vietti-Cook, Annette” ,
“Vincent, Leslie” ,
“Warner, MaryAnn” ,
“Weil, Jenny” ,
“Williamson, Edward” ,
“Zorn, Jason” ,
Angela Rosa ,
“Baratta, Anthony” ,
Barbara Moore ,
“Klukan, Brett” ,
Cory Harden ,
“Isaac D. Harp” ,
“Tucker, Katie” ,
“Kent Herring, LTC, JA” ,
“Sexton, Kimberly” ,
“Luwella K. Leonardi” ,
“Kennedy, Michael” ,
OGCMailCenter Resource ,
NRC_Issuances Resource

hawaiianhistory@gmail.com,
hawaiianhistory@yahoo.com,
cdexk@yahoo.com

date Thu, Aug 12, 2010 at 7:53 AM
subject Re: 08-12-10 COMMISSION MEMORANDUM AND ORDER (CLI-10-20)
mailed-by gmail.com
Images from this sender are always displayed. Don’t display from now on.

hide details 7:53 AM (29 minutes ago)

443px-Kanaka_Maoli_flag.svg

Royal Person Amelia Gora and Hawaiian Kingdom Records No. 2010-10521

Greetings,

I, Amelia Gora, am one of the owners/OWNERS of the Crown Lands and hereby sending you Notice that you are BANNED from using, approving, etc. the use of nuclear weapons on our families private properties.

Prove that you own Makua, Pohakuloa, Schofield…….you can’t.

Many of our families, as well as the general public, foreign, international, has documents showing that all of you have no interest in our families Private Properties.

All of you will be recorded on the Active Genocide Activities list which will be part of ongoing reasons to charge as acts of piracy(ies) against neutral, friendly people, from a neutral friendly nation recognized criminally usurped due to being bankrupt since 1893, the time of the criminal dethronement of Queen Liliuokalani, if this action to approve nuclear weapons, etc. is not rescinded.

Failure to rescind will also result in ramifications……which includes possibly welcoming other nations to protect our families, friends, lives, health, safety, etc.

The permanent friendship treaty was breached and documented so by our Queen Liliuokalani since 1893.

Cease and Desist from all nuclear weapon use in our Hawaiian archipelago, which still has Royal families who are and remain the true owners.

I, Amelia Gora, represent our Royal families interests in our private properties, as well as in the health, lives, safety of our own and innocent citizens ranging from our aboriginal kanaka maoli thru foreigners including American citizens which you have failed to protect the lives and safety of over time.

The U.S. through President Obama who happens to be a non U.S. citizen, was given notice to leave our Hawaiian lands, specifically Makua, Schofield, Pohakuloa.

It is true that the U.S. are documented belligerent occupiers.

The Hawaiian Kingdom Exists article by Amelia Gora http://www.opednews.com/Diary/Reasons-Why-the-Monarchy-g-by-Amelia-Gora-100307-224.html

See minutes of the entity State of Hawaii http://freelarsensbeach.com/2010/06/17/510/

See the whitehouse website: http://www.whitehouse.gov/assets/formsubmissions/54/c1dc2d2b35964f0392b21da2d9b05b42.pdf

and theiolani.wordpress.com

and other websites for further information.

also see the new video releases interviewing expert, whistleblower, depleted uranium expert, friend, teacher Leuren Moret http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZfZo0OxM6WI

and many others available at http://www.youtube.com

If you already don’t know this, I, Amelia Gora am one of the Royal persons residing as my 3,000 years + ancestors have in our Hawaiian Islands and am not subject to your laws.

Protection of our (family(ies), citizens covering aboriginal Hawaiians thru foreigners (includes American citizens, other nations visitors, etc.) is intended.

As one of the members of Queen Liliuokalani’s descendants/heirs, I hope that you will be mindful of the facts showing that the U.S. has no legal authority here in our Hawaiian Islands because we are beyond the 3-12 miles area from the contiguous United States.

All acts of utilizing military and toxic, nuclear weaponry is simply not O.K. We have done no wrong against all of you.

Kindly respect Private Property owners who happens to be descendants of Kamehameha, who began the Monarchy government in our Hawaiian Islands.

Mahalo (Thank you) and Sincerely,

Amelia Gora, a Royal person
– Hide quoted text –

On Thu, Aug 12, 2010 at 4:22 AM, Docket, Hearing wrote:

Attached is a Commission Memorandum and Order (CLI-10-20), In the Matter of U.S. Army Installation Command issued on this date.

Evangeline S. Ngbea

Rulemakings and Adjudications Staff

Office of the Secretary

U.S. Nuclear Regulatory Commission

YouTube – Videos from this email
Loading…

Legal Notice

********************************************************************

Isaac Harp
to “Docket, Hearing” ,
“Ammon, Bernice” ,
“Belmore, Nancy” ,
“Brenner, Eliot” ,
“Bubar, Patrice” ,
“Bupp, Margaret” ,
“Burnell, Scott” ,
“Burns, Stephen” ,
“Campbell, Tison” ,
“Carson, Cecilia” ,
“Clark, Lisa” ,
“Coggins, Angela” ,
“Cordes, John” ,
“Crawford, Carrie” ,
“Crockett, Steven” ,
“Csontos, Aladar” ,
“Dacus, Eugene” ,
“Davis, Roger” ,
“Dricks, Victor” ,
“Droggitis, Spiros” ,
“Frye, Roland” ,
“Giitter, Rebecca” ,
“Greathead, Nancy” ,
“Hannah, Roger” ,
“Harves, Carolyn” ,
“Hawkens, Roy” ,
“Hayden, Elizabeth” ,
“Itzkowitz, Marvin” ,
“Jones, Bradley” ,
“Julian, Emile” ,
“Krause, Emily” ,
“Ledford, Joey” ,
“Lepre, Janet” ,
“Lewis, Linda” ,
“Zobler, Marian” ,
“McIntyre, David” ,
“Ngbea, Evangeline” ,
“Nieh, Ho” ,
OCAAMAIL Resource ,
“Orders, William” ,
“Pierpoint, Christine” ,
“Poole, Brooke” ,
“Powell, Amy” ,
“Reddick, Darani” ,
“Remsburg, Kristy” ,
RidsAslbpMailCenter Resource ,
RidsEdoMailCenter Resource ,
RidsOgcMailCenter Resource ,
RidsOpaMail Resource ,
RidsRgn1MailCenter Resource ,
RidsRgn2MailCenter Resource ,
RidsRgn3MailCenter Resource ,
RidsRgn4MailCenter Resource ,
“Riley (OCA), Timothy” ,
“Rothschild, Trip” ,
“Schmidt, Rebecca” ,
“Scott, Catherine” ,
“Screnci, Diane” ,
“Sheehan, Neil” ,
“Spencer, Mary” ,
“Spicer, Susan” ,
“Uselding, Lara” ,
“Vietti-Cook, Annette” ,
“Vincent, Leslie” ,
“Warner, MaryAnn” ,
“Weil, Jenny” ,
“Williamson, Edward” ,
“Zorn, Jason” ,
Amelia Gora ,
Angela Rosa ,
“Baratta, Anthony” ,
Barbara Moore ,
“Klukan, Brett” ,
Cory Harden ,
Jim Albertini ,
“Tucker, Katie” ,
“Kent Herring, LTC, JA” ,
“Sexton, Kimberly” ,
“Luwella K. Leonardi” ,
“Kennedy, Michael” ,
OGCMailCenter Resource
cc “Representative, Cindy Evans” ,
Everett Ohta ,
NRC_Issuances Resource ,
Congresswoman Hirono
date Thu, Aug 12, 2010 at 3:38 PM
subject Re: 08-12-10 COMMISSION MEMORANDUM AND ORDER (CLI-10-20)
mailed-by hawaii.rr.com

hide details 3:38 PM (9 hours ago)

August 12, 2010

Dear NRC:

Thank you for making it clear that the Nuclear Regulatory Commission (NRC) is indeed intent on avoiding it’s mandated responsibilities to protect human health and safety from radiological source material. In this instance, the source material is Depleted Uranium which was unleashed at various sites in Hawaii by the US Army from 1961 through 1964 under license SUB 459 provided by the United States Atomic Energy Commission, and continuing unlicensed and thus unlawfully from 1965 through 1968.

From the Nuclear Regulatory Commission’s Memorandum and Order (CLI-10-20), it is apparent that NRC staff’s preferred approach to appeals is to ignore evidence provided to them via the NRC oral arguments process and by e-mail communications. NRC staff apparently lacks the skills necessary to locate the evidence presented to them during oral arguments and via e-mail correspondence. Titles of evidence were provided as well as internet links to cited evidence in certain instances. Therefore it is highly suggested that NRC staff be educated on how to conduct elementary research in order to avoid the appearance of being incompetent.

When petitioners are placed at an intentional disadvantage during oral argument proceedings with incompetent equipment to present evidence to the NRC, if NRC staff requires hard copies or electronic copies of evidence NRC staff should request that petitioners mail hard copies or e-mail electronic copies of the evidence rather than use the excuse that the petitioners did not provide them with the evidence. It is a very poor excuse for the NRC to avoid it’s mandated responsibilities by citing the failure of petitioner(s) to supply evidence, which was presented during oral arguments, attempted to be provided via visual transmission through incompetent equipment provided by the NRC to petitioners during oral arguments, as well as cited via e-mail communications with the NRC.

Ignorance is no excuse for violating NRC’s mandate or the law.

Sincerely,

Isaac Harp

P.O. Box 437347

Kamuela, HI 96743

Cc: U.S. President, Barrack Obama
– Hide quoted text –

—– Original Message —–
From: Docket, Hearing
To: Ammon, Bernice ; Belmore, Nancy ; Brenner, Eliot ; Bubar, Patrice ; Bupp, Margaret ; Burnell, Scott ; Burns, Stephen ; Campbell, Tison ; Carson, Cecilia ; Clark, Lisa ; Coggins, Angela ; Cordes, John ; Crawford, Carrie ; Crockett, Steven ; Csontos, Aladar ; Dacus, Eugene ; Davis, Roger ; Docket, Hearing ; Dricks, Victor ; Droggitis, Spiros ; Frye, Roland ; Giitter, Rebecca ; Greathead, Nancy ; Hannah, Roger ; Harves, Carolyn ; Hawkens, Roy ; Hayden, Elizabeth ; Itzkowitz, Marvin ; Jones, Bradley ; Julian, Emile ; Krause, Emily ; Ledford, Joey ; Lepre, Janet ; Lewis, Linda ; Zobler, Marian ; McIntyre, David ; Ngbea, Evangeline ; Nieh, Ho ; OCAAMAIL Resource ; Orders, William ; Pierpoint, Christine ; Poole, Brooke ; Powell, Amy ; Reddick, Darani ; Remsburg, Kristy ; RidsAslbpMailCenter Resource ; RidsEdoMailCenter Resource ; RidsOgcMailCenter Resource ; RidsOpaMail Resource ; RidsRgn1MailCenter Resource ; RidsRgn2MailCenter Resource ; RidsRgn3MailCenter Resource ; RidsRgn4MailCenter Resource ; Riley (OCA), Timothy ; Rothschild, Trip ; Schmidt, Rebecca ; Scott, Catherine ; Screnci, Diane ; Sheehan, Neil ; Spencer, Mary ; Spicer, Susan ; Uselding, Lara ; Vietti-Cook, Annette ; Vincent, Leslie ; Warner, MaryAnn ; Weil, Jenny ; Williamson, Edward ; Zorn, Jason ; Amelia Gora ; Angela Rosa ; Baratta, Anthony ; Barbara Moore ; Klukan, Brett ; Scott, Catherine ; Cory Harden ; Docket, Hearing ; Isaac D. Harp ; Jim Albertini ; Tucker, Katie ; Kent Herring, LTC, JA ; Sexton, Kimberly ; Luwella K. Leonardi ; Kennedy, Michael ; OCAAMAIL Resource ; OGCMailCenter Resource
Cc: NRC_Issuances Resource
Sent: Thursday, August 12, 2010 4:22 AM
Subject: 08-12-10 COMMISSION MEMORANDUM AND ORDER (CLI-10-20)

Attached is a Commission Memorandum and Order (CLI-10-20), In the Matter of U.S. Army Installation Command issued on this date.

Evangeline S. Ngbea

Rulemakings and Adjudications Staff

Office of the Secretary

U.S. Nuclear Regulatory Commission

****************************************************************************************
Jack De Feo sent:

The Last American President.
YouTube – Videos from this email

**************************************************************
editors note:

Although am not in agreement with Keanu Sai’s history, for the purpose of education, the following is posted:

Hawaiian history chronology.

—– Original Message —–
From:
Subject: Four Additional Videos Uploaded on the Federal Lawsuit

Aloha. There are four additional videos for a total of six that have been uploaded on YouTube as well as at http://hawaiiankingdom.org/sai-obama.shtml

that go over sections of the complaint in chronological order from the recognition of Hawaiian independence in 1843 to the present and the basis of the federal lawsuit. Please share with others.

* United States’ Second Failed Attempt to Annex the Hawaiian Islands (1894-1898)

* The United States’ Unilateral Seizure of the Hawaiian Islands (1898)

* The United States’ Prolonged Occupation of the Hawaiian Islands since 1898

* Perfect Title Company and the Federal Lawsuit against the Obama Administration (1995-Present)

Keanu.


*******************************************************
Keanu Sai, Ph.D.
P.O. Box 2194
Honolulu, HI 96805-2194
Website http://www2.hawaii.edu/~anu/

*******************************************************
PREMEDITATION OF WAR WITH JAPAN BY THE U.S.

The U.S. feared Japan would enter San Francisco Bay, etc. and it would take more than 10 years to get them out.

Read Homer Lea’s book THE VALOR OF IGNORANCE for explanations, strategic maps, etc.

http://www.archive.org/details/valorofignorance00leahuoft
The valor of ignorance, with specially prepared maps : Lea, Homer …

Mar 18, 2010 … The valor of ignorance, with specially prepared maps ([1909]). Author: Lea, Homer, 1876-1912. Subject: Eastern question (Far East); …
[Site popularity rank: #189] http://www.archive.org › Text Archive

› Canadian Libraries

– Cached – Similar

Background:

1.
1876
Nov 17, 1876 – Many have said that Homer Lea was a Virginian who was related to the great Civil War general Robert E. Lee. Actually, Lea was born in Denver, Colorado on November 17, 1876. He had two elder sisters; his mother died when he was still a small child. His …Many have said that Homer Lea was a Virginian who was related to the great Civil War general Robert E. Lee. Actually, Lea was born in Denver, Colorado on November 17, 1876. He had two elder sisters; his mother died when he was still a small child. His father discovered that his son suffered from a curvature of the spine and Homer was sent to a hospital for treatment, but it was never cured. He developed a hump in his back. He often avoided bright lights because the eye …

Show more
Show less
From Story – Related web pages
http://www.homerleasite.com/Site/Story.html
2.
1903
1903 – O’Banion had served in the US Army for three years and then settled in Orange County in 1903, where he was contacted by Homer Lea and asked to train Chinese recruits in America for battle in Sun’s Reform Army, Glick wrote. Lea was an American, who attended …O’Banion had served in the US Army for three years and then settled in Orange County in 1903, where he was contacted by Homer Lea and asked to train Chinese recruits in America for battle in Sun’s Reform Army, Glick wrote. Lea was an American, who attended Occidental College for a time before transferring to Stanford University. At Stanford, Lea met several Chinese students who were involved in a secret Chinese revolutionary society called Po Wong Wiu.

Show more
Show less
From LOOKING BACK – CHINESE TROOPS ONCE TRAINED IN EAGLE ROCK – Related web pages
docs.newsbank.com/g/GooglePM/LA/lib00086 …
3.
1908
Feb 9, 1908 – Gen Homer Lea of this citythe Los Angeles boy who became a lieutenant of the Chinese reform army has written two books which will ex cite … In an inten Sew with a Tlmcs re Dortrr Sesterday Ger Lea expressed the most glo Amy 3 It Is safe ty that bla book aril bear out the same general …
From GLOOMY FOREBODING OF GEN. HOMER LEA. – Related web pages
pqasb.pqarchiver.com/latimes/access/346107992 …
4.
1909
1909 – Lea’s description of a thetical invasion of the West Coast of the United States by Japan, outlined in his book “The Valor of Ignorance,” caused a stir among military, leaders upon its publication in 1909. Lea, however, became a forgotten man until Pearl …Homer Lea. who died at the age of 36, had served as chief adviser to Sun Yat-sen in the rebellion that established the Republic of China. Lea’s description of a thetical invasion of the West Coast of the United States by Japan, outlined in his book “The Valor of Ignorance,” caused a stir among military, leaders upon its publication in 1909. Lea, however, became a forgotten man until Pearl Harbor vs attacked. 7t then was acknowledged that he had displayed amazing …

Show more
Show less
From HOMER LEA’S LIFE PLANNED AS FILM; Schorr to Make Movie About … – Related web pages
select.nytimes.com/gst/abstract.html?res …
5.
1911
Nov 21, 1911 – LOI DOoc0Exclu sicc Dispatch Sun Tat Scn who has been~ fn London for the Past Icfi today for the continent ac companied by Gen Iiomcr Lea an American soldier aad author who is chief of the Chinee Sun Tat Sen leas had mans conferences pith business men IIo and Oea Lea nll proceed non …
From HOMER LEA ON HIS WAY. – Related web pages
pqasb.pqarchiver.com/latimes/access/343453012 …
6.
1912
Nov 2, 1912 – American Adviser in the Chinese Revolution. End Comes in California–Cut Short College Course to Go to Orient. LOS ANGELES. Nov 1–Gen Homer Lea, the American Who acted as adviser to the leaders of the late Chinese … died today at his residence in Ocean Park. …
From GEN HOMER LEA DEAD. – Related web pages
pqasb.pqarchiver.com/boston/access/698566542 …
7.
1942
Jun 4, 1942 – Gen Homer Lea’s Drill Sergeant. Now Lives Quietly in Sierra Madre. CHINA S FRIENDA. E. OBanion Sierra Madre who drilled Gen Homer Lea’s troops displays sword taken in Philippines Gen Lea’s picture may be seen in background. Times phoX. SfbRRA June I. In quiet retirement in a hill side …
From Gen. Homer Lea’s Drill Sergeant Now Lives Quietly in Sierra Madre – Related web pages
pqasb.pqarchiver.com/latimes/access/414703191 …
8.

9.

10.

************************************************************************************************
Hiroshima/Nagasaki anniversary
Thursday, August 5, 2010 4:34 AM
From:Stephen Gowans

Date: Thu, 5 Aug 2010 05:26:07 -0700
From: jackpauwels@yahoo.ca
Subject: Hiroshima/Nagasaki anniversary
To: sr.gowans@sympatico.ca; bblum6@aol.com

See my article on the totally unnecessary bombings of Hiroshima and Nagasaki 65 years ago, on August 6 and 9, 1945:

http://www.globalresearch.ca/index.php?context=va&aid=20478

Why World War II ended with Mushroom Clouds
65 years ago, August 6 and 9, 1945: Hiroshima and Nagasaki

by Jacques R. Pauwels

Global Research, August 6, 2010

“On Monday, August 6, 1945, at 8:15 AM, the nuclear bomb ‘Little Boy” was dropped on Hiroshima by an American B-29 bomber, the Enola Gay, directly killing an estimated 80,000 people. By the end of the year, injury and radiation brought total casualties to 90,000-140,000.”[1]

“On August 9, 1945, Nagasaki was the target of the world’s second atomic bomb attack at 11:02 a.m., when the north of the city was destroyed and an estimated 40,000 people were killed by the bomb nicknamed ‘Fat Man.’ The death toll from the atomic bombing totalled 73,884, as well as another 74,909 injured, and another several hundred thousand diseased and dying due to fallout and other illness caused by radiation.”[2]

In the European Theatre, World War II ended in early May 1945 with the capitulation of Nazi Germany. The “Big Three” on the side of the victors – Great Britain, the United States, and the Soviet Union – now faced the complex problem of the postwar reorganization of Europe. The United States had entered the war rather late, in December 1941, and had only started to make a truly significant military contribution to the Allied victory over Germany with the landings in Normandy in June 1944, less than one year before the end of the hostilities. When the war against Germany ended, however, Washington sat firmly and confidently at the table of the victors, determined to achieve what might be called its “war aims.”

As the country that had made the biggest contribution and suffered by far the greatest losses in the conflict against the common Nazi enemy, the Soviet Union wanted major reparation payments from Germany and security against potential future aggression, in the form of the installation in Germany, Poland and other Eastern European countries of governments that would not be hostile to the Soviets, as had been the case before the war. Moscow also expected compensation for territorial losses suffered by the Soviet Union at the time of the Revolution and the Civil War, and finally, the Soviets expected that, with the terrible ordeal of the war behind them, they would be able to resume work on the project of constructing a socialist society. The American and British leaders knew these Soviet aims and had explicitly or implicitly recognized their legitimacy, for example at the conferences of the Big Three in Tehran and Yalta. That did not mean that Washington and London were enthusiastic about the fact that the Soviet Union was to reap these rewards for its war efforts; and there undoubtedly lurked a potential conflict with Washington’s own major objective, namely, the creation of an “open door” for US exports and investments in Western Europe, in defeated Germany, and also in Central and Eastern Europe, liberated by the Soviet Union. In any event, American political and industrial leaders – including Harry Truman, who succeeded Franklin D. Roosevelt as President in the spring of 1945 – had little understanding, and even less sympathy, for even the most basic expectations of the Soviets. These leaders abhorred the thought that the Soviet Union might receive considerable reparations from Germany, because such a bloodletting would eliminate Germany as a potentially extremely profitable market for US exports and investments. Instead, reparations would enable the Soviets to resume work, possibly successfully, on the project of a communist society, a “counter system” to the international capitalist system of which the USA had become the great champion. America’s political and economic elite was undoubtedly also keenly aware that German reparations to the Soviets implied that the German branch plants of US corporations such as Ford and GM, which had produced all sorts of weapons for the Nazis during the war (and made a lot of money in the process[3]) would have to produce for the benefit of the Soviets instead of continuing to enrich US owners and shareholders.

Negotiations among the Big Three would obviously never result in the withdrawal of the Red Army from Germany and Eastern Europe before the Soviet objectives of reparations and security would be at least partly achieved. However, on April 25, 1945, Truman learned that the US would soon dispose of a powerful new weapon, the atom bomb. Possession of this weapon opened up all sorts of previously unthinkable but extremely favorable perspectives, and it is hardly surprising that the new president and his advisors fell under the spell of what the renowned American historian William Appleman Williams has called a “vision of omnipotence.”[4] It certainly no longer appeared necessary to engage in difficult negotiations with the Soviets: thanks to the atom bomb, it would be possible to force Stalin, in spite of earlier agreements, to withdraw the Red Army from Germany and to deny him a say in the postwar affairs of that country, to install “pro-western” and even anti-Soviet regimes in Poland and elsewhere in Eastern Europe, and perhaps even to open up the Soviet Union itself to American investment capital as well as American political and economic influence, thus returning this communist heretic to the bosom of the universal capitalist church.

At the time of the German surrender in May 1945, the bomb was almost, but not quite, ready. Truman therefore stalled as long as possible before finally agreeing to attend a conference of the Big Three in Potsdam in the summer of 1945, where the fate of postwar Europe would be decided. The president had been informed that the bomb would likely be ready by then – ready, that is, to be used as “a hammer,” as he himself stated on one occasion, that he would wave “over the heads of those boys in the Kremlin.”[5] At the Potsdam Conference, which lasted from July 17 to August 2, 1945, Truman did indeed receive the long-awaited message that the atom bomb had been tested successfully on July 16 in New Mexico. As of then, he no longer bothered to present proposals to Stalin, but instead made all sorts of demands; at the same time he rejected out of hand all proposals made by the Soviets, for example concerning German reparation payments, including reasonable proposals based on earlier inter-Allied agreements. Stalin failed to display the hoped-for willingness to capitulate, however, not even when Truman attempted to intimidate him by whispering ominously into his ear that America had acquired an incredible new weapon. The Soviet sphinx, who had certainly already been informed about the American atom bomb, listened in stony silence. Somewhat puzzled, Truman concluded that only an actual demonstration of the atomic bomb would persuade the Soviets to give way. Consequently, no general agreement could be achieved at Potsdam. In fact, little or nothing of substance was decided there. “The main result of the conference,” writes historian Gar Alperovitz, “was a series of decisions to disagree until the next meeting.”[6]

In the meantime the Japanese battled on in the Far East, even though their situation was totally hopeless. They were in fact prepared to surrender, but they insisted on a condition, namely, that Emperor Hirohito would be guaranteed immunity. This contravened the American demand for an unconditional capitulation. In spite of this it should have been possible to end the war on the basis of the Japanese proposal. In fact, the German surrender at Reims three months earlier had not been entirely unconditional. (The Americans had agreed to a German condition, namely, that the armistice would only go into effect after a delay of 45 hours, a delay that would allow as many German army units as possible to slip away from the eastern front in order to surrender to the Americans or the British; many of these units would actually be kept ready – in uniform, armed, and under the command of their own officers – for possible use against the Red Army, as Churchill was to admit after the war.)[7] In any event, Tokyo’s sole condition was far from essential. Indeed, later – after an unconditional surrender had been wrested from the Japanese – the Americans would never bother Hirohito, and it was thanks to Washington that he was to be able to remain emperor for many more decades.[8]

The Japanese believed that they could still afford the luxury of attaching a condition to their offer to surrender because the main force of their land army remained intact, in China, where it had spent most of the war. Tokyo thought that it could use this army to defend Japan itself and thus make the Americans pay a high price for their admittedly inevitable final victory, but this scheme would only work if the Soviet Union stayed out of the war in the Far East; a Soviet entry into the war, on the other hand, would inevitably pin down the Japanese forces on the Chinese mainland. Soviet neutrality, in other words, permitted Tokyo a small measure of hope; not hope for a victory, of course, but hope for American acceptance of their condition concerning the emperor. To a certain extent the war with Japan dragged on, then, because the Soviet Union was not yet involved in it. Already at the Conference of the Big Three in Tehran in 1943, Stalin had promised to declare war on Japan within three months after the capitulation of Germany, and he had reiterated this commitment as recently as July 17, 1945, in Potsdam. Consequently, Washington counted on a Soviet attack on Japan by the middle of August and thus knew only too well that the situation of the Japanese was hopeless. (“Fini Japs when that comes about,” Truman confided to his diary, referring to the expected Soviet entry into the war in the Far East.)[9] In addition, the American navy assured Washington that it was able to prevent the Japanese from transferring their army from China in order to defend the homeland against an American invasion. Since the US navy was undoubtedly able to force Japan to its knees by means of a blockade, an invasion was not even necessary. Deprived of imported necessities such as food and fuel, Japan could be expected to beg to capitulate unconditionally sooner or later.

In order to finish the war against Japan, Truman thus had a number of very attractive options. He could accept the trivial Japanese condition with regard to immunity for their emperor; he could also wait until the Red Army attacked the Japanese in China, thus forcing Tokyo into accepting an unconditional surrender after all; or he could starve Japan to death by means of a naval blockade that would have forced Tokyo to sue for peace sooner or later. Truman and his advisors, however, chose none of these options; instead, they decided to knock Japan out with the atomic bomb. This fateful decision, which was to cost the lives of hundreds of thousands of people, mostly women and children, offered the Americans considerable advantages. First, the bomb might force Tokyo to surrender before the Soviets got involved in the war in Asia, thus making it unnecessary to allow Moscow a say in the coming decisions about postwar Japan, about the territories which had been occupied by Japan (such as Korea and Manchuria), and about the Far East and the Pacific region in general. The USA would then enjoy a total hegemony over that part of the world, something which may be said to have been the true (though unspoken) war aim of Washington in the conflict with Japan. It was in light of this consideration that the strategy of simply blockading Japan into surrender was rejected, since the surrender might not have been forthcoming until after – and possibly well after – the Soviet Union’s entry into the war. (After the war, the U.S. Strategic Bombing Survey stated that “certainly prior to 31 December 1945, Japan would have surrendered, even if the atomic bombs had not been dropped.”)[10]

As far as the American leaders were concerned, a Soviet intervention in the war in the Far East threatened to achieve for the Soviets the same advantage which the Yankees’ relatively late intervention in the war in Europe had produced for the United States, namely, a place at the round table of the victors who would force their will on the defeated enemy, carve occupation zones out of his territory, change borders, determine postwar social-economic and political structures, and thereby derive for themselves enormous benefits and prestige. Washington absolutely did not want the Soviet Union to enjoy this kind of input. The Americans were on the brink of victory over Japan, their great rival in that part of the world. They did not relish the idea of being saddled with a new potential rival, one whose detested communist ideology might become dangerously influential in many Asian countries. By dropping the atomic bomb, the Americans hoped to finish Japan off instantly and go to work in the Far East as cavalier seul, that is, without their victory party being spoiled by unwanted Soviet gate-crashers. Use of the atom bomb offered Washington a second important advantage. Truman’s experience in Potsdam had persuaded him that only an actual demonstration of this new weapon would make Stalin sufficiently pliable. Nuking a “Jap” city, preferably a “virgin” city, where the damage would be especially impressive, thus loomed useful as a means to intimidate the Soviets and induce them to make concessions with respect to Germany, Poland, and the rest of Central and Eastern Europe.

The atomic bomb was ready just before the Soviets became involved in the Far East. Even so, the nuclear pulverization of Hiroshima on August 6, 1945, came too late to prevent the Soviets from entering the war against Japan. Tokyo did not throw in the towel immediately, as the Americans had hoped, and on August 8, 1945 – exactly three months after the German capitulation in Berlin – the Soviets declared war on Japan. The next day, on August 9, the Red Army attacked the Japanese troops stationed in northern China. Washington itself had long asked for Soviet intervention, but when that intervention finally came, Truman and his advisors were far from ecstatic about the fact that Stalin had kept his word. If Japan’s rulers did not respond immediately to the bombing of Hiroshima with an unconditional capitulation, it may have been because they could not ascertain immediately that only one plane and one bomb had done so much damage. (Many conventional bombing raids had produced equally catastrophic results; an attack by thousands of bombers on the Japanese capital on March 9-10, 1945, for example, had actually caused more casualties than the bombing of Hiroshima.) In any event, it took some time before an unconditional capitulation was forthcoming, and on account of this delay the USSR did get involved in the war against Japan after all. This made Washington extremely impatient: the day after the Soviet declaration of war, on August 9, 1945, a second bomb was dropped, this time on the city of Nagasaki. A former American army chaplain later stated: “I am of the opinion that this was one of the reasons why a second bomb was dropped: because there was a rush. They wanted to get the Japanese to capitulate before the Russians showed up.”[11] (The chaplain may or may not have been aware that among the 75,000 human beings who were “instantaneously incinerated, carbonized and evaporated” in Nagasaki were many Japanese Catholics as well an unknown number of inmates of a camp for allied POWs, whose presence had been reported to the air command, to no avail.)[12] It took another five days, that is, until August 14, before the Japanese could bring themselves to capitulate. In the meantime the Red Army was able to make considerable progress, to the great chagrin of Truman and his advisors.

And so the Americans were stuck with a Soviet partner in the Far East after all. Or were they? Truman made sure that they were not, ignoring the precedents set earlier with respect to cooperation among the Big Three in Europe. Already on August 15, 1945, Washington rejected Stalin’s request for a Soviet occupation zone in the defeated land of the rising sun. And when on September 2, 1945, General MacArthur officially accepted the Japanese surrender on the American battleship Missouri in the Bay of Tokyo, representatives of the Soviet Union – and of other allies in the Far East, such as Great Britain, France, Australia, and the Netherlands – were allowed to be present only as insignificant extras, as spectators. Unlike Germany, Japan was not carved up into occupation zones. America’s defeated rival was to be occupied by the Americans only, and as American “viceroy” in Tokyo, General MacArthur would ensure that, regardless of contributions made to the common victory, no other power had a say in the affairs of postwar Japan.

Sixty-five years ago, Truman did not have to use the atomic bomb in order to force Japan to its knees, but he had reasons to want to use the bomb. The atom bomb enabled the Americans to force Tokyo to surrender unconditionally, to keep the Soviets out of the Far East and – last but not least – to force Washington’s will on the Kremlin in Europe also. Hiroshima and Nagasaki were obliterated for these reasons, and many American historians realize this only too well; Sean Dennis Cashman, for example, writes:

With the passing of time, many historians have concluded that the bomb was used as much for political reasons…Vannevar Bush [the head of the American center for scientific research] stated that the bomb “was also delivered on time, so that there was no necessity for any concessions to Russia at the end of the war”. Secretary of State James F. Byrnes [Truman’s Secretary of State] never denied a statement attributed to him that the bomb had been used to demonstrate American power to the Soviet Union in order to make it more manageable in Europe.[13]

Truman himself, however, hypocritically declared at the time that the purpose of the two nuclear bombardments had been “to bring the boys home,” that is, to quickly finish the war without any further major loss of life on the American side. This explanation was uncritically broadcast in the American media and it developed into a myth eagerly propagated by the majority of historians and media in the USA and throughout the “Western” world. That myth, which, incidentally, also serves to justify potential future nuclear strikes on targets such as Iran and North Korea, is still very much alive – just check your mainstream newspaper on August 6 and 9!

Jacques R. Pauwels, author of The Myth of the Good War: America in the Second World War, James Lorimer, Toronto, 2002

Notes

[1] http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hiroshima.

[2] http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nagasaki.

[3] Jacques R. Pauwels, The Myth of the Good War: America in the Second World War, Toronto, 2002, pp. 201-05.

[4] William Appleman Williams, The Tragedy of American Diplomacy, revised edition, New York, 1962, p. 250.

[5] Quoted in Michael Parenti, The Anti-Communist Impulse, New York, 1969, p. 126.

[6] Gar Alperovitz Atomic Diplomacy: Hiroshima and Potsdam. The Use of the Atomic Bomb and the American Confrontation with Soviet Power, new edition, Harmondsworth, Middlesex, 1985 (original edition 1965), p. 223.

[7] Pauwels, op. cit., p. 143.

[8] Alperovitz, op. cit., pp. 28, 156.

[9] Quoted in Alperovitz, op. cit., p. 24.

[10] Cited in David Horowitz, From Yalta to Vietnam: American Foreign Policy in the Cold War, Harmondsworth, Middlesex, England, 1967, p. 53.

[11] Studs Terkel, “The Good War”: An Oral History of World War Two, New York, 1984, p. 535.

[12] Gary G. Kohls, “Whitewashing Hiroshima: The Uncritical Glorification of American Militarism,” http://www.lewrockwell.com/orig5/kohls1.html.
[13] Sean Dennis Cashman, , Roosevelt, and World War II, New York and London, 1989, p. 369.

Jacques R. Pauwels is a frequent contributor to Global Research. Global Research Articles by Jacques R. Pauwels

******************************************************************
The FAILURE of the University of Hawaii Professors (Osorio, Gora, and Kaumeelehiwa, et. als)in Focusing on the MAIN ISSUES

Posted by Amelia Gora

Greetings everyone,

Kaohi’s thread about Jonathan Osorio’s new book was removed due to possible copyright infringement/request for removal made to Ikaika Hussey:

The responses were good, some removed before I could retrieve it………the following are a few of the responses which includes the FAILURE of the University of Hawaii Professors (Osorio, Gora, Kameelehiwa, et. als.) or representatives of the Educational System at the University level to properly point out the Truth:

Jonathan Osorio

Images for jon osorio pictures

Lawrence Kealii Gora

Images for lilikala kame’eleihiwa

Thank you for the feedback. google.x(this,function(){google.riu.render()})””>Report another …Please report the offensive image. google.x(this,function(){google.riu.cancel()})””>Cancelgoogle.x(this,function(){google.riu.done()})””>Done

Replies to This Discussion that was removed pertaining to Jonathan Osorio’s book:

Reply by Kaohi

Hopefully students can read this piece and have a discussion:

DISCUSSION: This essay is part of a 14-week series of excerpts from the
book, “The Value of Hawaii: Knowing the Past, Shaping the Future.” What
do you think about Jonathan Osorio’s call for Hawaiian independence from
the United States? Do you have any questions for him? Join the
conversation about the future of the state in our online forum dedicated
to the book.

TO LEARN MORE ABOUT THE BOOK: The Value of Hawaii: Knowing the Past,
Shaping the Future

ATTEND A FORUM WITH THE AUTHOR: Jonathan Osorio, fellow “The Value of
Hawaii” editor Craig Howes and our Chad Blair will talk about the book
and their ideas at a Beatup at 5:30 p.m. Thursday Aug. 5 at Civil Beat
headquarters, 3465 Waialae Ave., Suite 200, Honolulu, HI 96814.
Attendance is free and open to the public. But please RSVP to
beatup@civilbeat.com.

ABOUT THE AUTHOR: Jonathan Kay Kamakawiwo‘ole Osorio, PhD, is Professor
of Hawaiian Studies at the University of Hawaii at Manoa, a historian of
the Hawaiian Kingdom, and a practicing musician and composer. He has
been an advocate for the restoration of Hawaii’s political independence,
and writes about the sovereignty movement in Hawaii. He and his wife
Mary live in Palolo, and have sent all of their children to public
schools and Kamehameha High School.

Reply by Amelia Gora 1 day ago

Reply by Kaohi

4 hours ago
“Imagine homelessness addressed by a vigorous back-to-the-land movement, with training and housing and employment all located in ahupuaa that were naturally designed for growing taro and harvesting fish.”

I don’t have to imagine this part, our houseless actually are vigorously aloha aina, and everytime a bulldozer and enforcement show up all the growing of taro and fishing ‘holoholo way just as our ancestors did 2,000 years ago are destroyed in a few hours.

By our assimulated Na Kanaka no less.

I do have documentation of this houseless phenomenon and I did have pictures and shared this at our latest “LA HO`IHO`I EA – HAWAIIAN SOVEREIGNTY RESTORATION DAY”

Will try to do better next time and take it out of the shoe box.

Kaohi

Permalink

Reply by Kaohi

3 hours ago
“This is why we must end the military occupation of Hawaii, not just because military use poisons our lands and waters, but also because the mission of the armed forces so fundamentally opposes our values of inclusion and aloha aina. It defends a very particular definition of a people, and we Kanaka Maoli are focused on a much larger society than the American nation. Indeed, we have nurtured and will continue to uphold a community that is larger than humanity itself.”

This statement is so profound. After standing in a meeting two nights ago and last night, I just don’t want to continue to be a part of so much ignorance. Call it bending or stooping, I have no idea because this just goes against my sense of who I am in a large community that have a large population of Na Kanaka.

The first night was about focusing on the community and play the ‘blame game’ for the fire in Makua. The second night was about ‘social promotion’ in Nanakuli High School and be sure that they don’t go on to a four year college or better still enter Leeward community college and drop out. Super cover up for the next 5 years of social promotion..good CYA Kelii.

One light Maile Elementary did meet AYP overall. Not sure if special ed and Ell was left out of the testing, I couldn’t ask the questions because the night was a slam bang thankyou man kinda thing. Regardless, this elementary AYP is an indicator that social promotion bought time about five years. 2014-15 Seniors will have test out in order to graduate, instead of social promotion. The problem is– should seniors opt for certificates instead of a diploma they cannot go into the unions., or other opportunities with a certificate.

So why the concern. We have a huge population of Na Kanaka, most of the scholarships are reserved for the private school Na Kanaka, after that it is reserved for the more aggressive or competitive Public School System. This problem is not new, we Na Kanaka on homestead realized our problem within the larger community and tried to remedy this problem in the early 70s–thus OHA.

I don’t have to go in detail on this site as to what is OHA.

Oh well lets move on and try again, again and again. stop the bombing and stop the Akaka Bill Much love and aloha

Amelia Gora

Permalink

Reply by Amelia Gora

20 minutes ago
Delete

hi Kaohi, Jon Osorio (a friend of family members),

thanks for posting this……..but I must say that the educational system, namely the University of Hawaii at Manoa’s professors over time have been at fault for promoting, maintaining the lies, the frauds, deceit, propaganda and need to STOP IT, QUIT IT, and start harping the NEW INFORMATION discovered through intense research……..

events held at the schools pertaining to the white’s version of history is a crime in itself…………………………………to disregard the facts that all that is now happening is a direct result of the REVISITING of HISTORICAL EVENTS affecting our Hawaiian people, the facts that Royal Families exist is not to be disregarded and seen as a political issue…………the failure to call a snake a snake, a pirate a pirate, a white-collar criminal a white collar criminal, etc. does not promote TRUTH of many who thirst for knowledge, want to know what happened……..not just a parrotted White Man history of the account of documented INJUSTICES………….the crimes of the U.S. against land owners who are PEOPLE OF COLOR, the criminal assumption/Piracy(ies) of neutral, non-violent, friendly peoples who did no wrong is proof of the TERROR(ists) moves against our ancient people.. …..and which means many nations NEED to keep a close eye on the U.S., and criminal wrongdoers in the Hawaiian Islands………….even today……………

Where are the Oliver Lee’s, et. als. of the past, the true rebel rousers……they are NOT in the University of Hawaii System………..but are transplanted groupies affiliated with OHA/Office of Hawaiian Affairs, etc. getting well paid off of the entity /PIRATE entity State of Hawaii………..

Jonathan Osorio’s failure to speak about/recognize that TRUE LAND OWNERS are here just continues the haole mentality of the Pirates, racketeers ……………..and by disregarding WHAT IS IS shows that he’s just one of the many paid off Hawaiians doing a fine song and dance routine to appease his feeders and looking good to his doe eyed, sheep that he tends to, a mindless, innocent, unquestioning kind in the game of education, equivocal to those mindless internet games meant to entertain, to enjoy, and to control in a subtle way…………

[HAWAIIAN SOUL ~ JON OSORIO & RANDY BORDEN] 3:56+Added to
queue

HAWAIIAN SOUL ~ JON OSORIO & RANDY BORDEN

by menehune59

| 1 month ago | 291 views

Best everyone look at the FACTS, the History revisited and ALL, the Truth, the Political Leaders and their descendants, the Crimes of the past affecting our kanaka maoli today, etc.

Let us go beyond the beautiful songs, and get down to the brass tacks (military talk) and get to the facts!

aloha.

p.s. am not only talking about Jon Osorio but my own cousin Kelii Gora and Lilikala Kaumeelehiwa, et. als. too.

Amelia Gora

Permalink

Reply by Amelia Gora

just now

“The Hawaiian sovereignty movement has also been about challenging our assumptions regarding the ways we live with one another by continually asserting a culture of sharing and interdependency with all of the life around us. This is why we must end the military occupation of Hawaii, not just because military use poisons our lands and waters, but also because the mission of the armed forces so fundamentally opposes our values of inclusion and aloha aina. It defends a very particular definition of a people, and we Kanaka Maoli are focused on a much larger society than the American nation. Indeed, we have nurtured and will continue to uphold a community that is larger than humanity itself.”

The Hawaiian sovereignty movement has been about people who know that our ancestors and our people have been in bad shape since the underhanded, premeditation moves by bankrupt Americans who haven’t had an honest track record in dealing with all nations aside from their masters: England/ Great Britain, Morgan Bankers, International bankers, including the Bank of England.

We are people with documented genocide issues shared to many around the World…….We are a recognized friendly nation with BIG BULLY /U.S. pirating our assets, lands, resources, etc.

Noone likes Pirates, excepting Hollywood diversions of promoting the movies, PIRATES OF THE CARIBBEAN with Johnny Dep and Friends……………the military are the arms of the PIRATES OF THE PACIFIC AND THE WORLD! ……rape, plunder, kill, destroy, genocide, leaving nothing but crap wherever they go……everywhere in the world!………..and in the seas…….pouring nuclear wastes everywhere, etc…………….who needs it?…………..certainly not a neutral nation area………Jon Osorio is right on to add that we don’t need the military here………..

and, it is possible to bring in other nations to protect our kanaka maoli and others here, because the TOXIC based “colony of the Crown” or the U.S. is NOT taking care of the health, safety, lives of even their own people here in sunny, unfriendly, belligerent occupation, unwelcomed military who have been served eviction notices and to move out December 2010.

“/>http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=UQBWGo7pef8 [Pirates and Emperors – Schoolhouse Rock] 3:44+Added to
queue

Pirates and Emperors – Schoolhouse Rock

A political schoolhouse rock cartoon about terrorist/robbers/killers and US leaders.
by silverflaim

| 3 years ago | 238,173 views

Kaohi Permalink Reply by Kaohi 1 day ago
It dawned on me why, I posted it. I thought it was Street Beat as opposed to Civil Beat. Street Beat is a newsletter for the housless. I’m not sure where that is today which is why I went directly to the site while it was on The Don Chapman’s show.

I was always interested in journalism while attending UH Manoa. but, I also did not want to slant towards America’s so I did not pay too much attention to that department.

But, I think that Maoliworld superceeds all journalist prints. Which was never my intent, I just wanted to communicate with us guys.

Maoliworld is huge everyone around the world are aware of this site, including the white house in DC.

I’m still trying to learn how to navigate between posting a discussion and making sure it is grammatically correct and spelled correctly too. I don’t have a lot of time to edit so I just post!

the good news is that I found my glasses!

Amelia Gora Permalink Reply by Amelia Gora 1 day ago
Delete
hi Kaohi!

“the good news is that I found my glasses!” ……….lol……..

fortunately can still go without my glasses during the day………..then at night it’s a different story……
as we get older, the rods and cones become depleted……..Depleted ….Uranium too..

ah yes, the topic everyone or MANY appears to move away from!

the educators………..according to SUDDEN RUSH are “deeper than the crater”………..NOT So when it comes to the educators from the University of Hawaii at Manoa, et. als. who FAIL to properly school their students about

DEPLETED URANIUM/DU use in our Hawaiian Islands…………

How can our people, and everyone here in the Islands possibly respect them……………..they’re no different from prostitutes who take monies from their clientele/the entity State of Hawaii, etc. WHERE ARE THEIR CONSCIENCE, THEIR MINDS, THEIR VALUES…………..sure, they can say they’re under duress, stress, coercion, and usurpation………………..but, they do need to come out with the truth……..

aloha, hope you have a good day!

All educator’s need to teach their students about DEPLETED URANIUM……….and that’s the bottom line, the wicked belligerent occupier, and all the pirates that live amongst us.

Kaohi Permalink Reply by Kaohi 1 day ago
Amelia,

I had a wonderful time yesterday with Pono, after I picked him up from Palolo, we went to Waiamanalo to the Gabby Pahinui concert on the beach.

We went a bit late because we are both energy low. It was perfect! I was able to raise a lot of how come and why things are.

I also shared with Pono where I grew up, my brother Marshal and his memorial at Kaiona beach park. Our back street, my front yard which is the beach and many other things along the way. I can compare Waimanalo and Waianae with same behaviors it’s just that Waianae has it’s differences–but also too lots of similarities.

We got home really late, and I was amazed how we were able to pull this event off and enjoy ourselves too. He should be putting up somethings real soon.

Amelia Gora Permalink Reply by Amelia Gora 1 day ago

hi Kaohi,

I too had a wonderful time yesterday at the beach with my family(ies)……

even gave a plate of food to a homeless woman who refused to take the meat due to her health issues, but didn’t want to take it to her other friends…………she appeared scholarly and was into the details of what’s good for you and etc……………there was another person there who was obviously a schizo and kept taking showers that lasted 15+ minutes …perhaps to rinse off every flap, fold, and crevice on his 400+ pound obese body………….

other than that……….
we had a mah…velous time…………


enjoyable indeed………….
aloha.

Kaohi Permalink Reply by Kaohi 1 day ago
Amelia,
You are correct thank you for reposting some of the comments. The universities are semester based on a syllabus that narrows a students veiw point to one thing. The nature of man turns into muck when a student swirls around in their introduction and not really take their research to the actural records and field search inquiry. And than there is that defense before the class/profs and it all turns into an objective carving out the subjective–student centered.

Point–it’s not real.

But we can use it to connect to the community. What most UH Manoa Ivory Tower cannot take is the fact that they know nothing about the real world.

I learned this lesson the hardway. I desired my father so much because I realized that he was far more smart than all the profs at the universit. That was scary!

I began to look around even more…I see the profound intelligence of 2,000 years still embedded in the minds of houseless, elderly, and their handicrafts.

The inquiry protocol helps to further my awareness, however, one must communciate in the global market for validation. Which is what Maoli world does–it opens the ‘talk’ on the equal or common ground it doesn’t matter how many degrees one has. Spookey!

Which was being discussed with Civil Beat at the table. They thought they had the corner of the law and call their site or show god-on-high. What they realized is that they are loosing their customer readers market with the internet and feel injust. So sad…

It would be nice if we had more researchers on the forum. One that can get past three paragraphs.

This is educational in process, so I have no hold backs as far as discussing in the future anything that is on Clear Beat I just have to paraphrase or quote. But we have so much work ahead, so maybe not.

Thanks

Amelia Gora Permalink Reply by Amelia Gora 1 day ago
Delete
hi Kaohi,

our friend Jack DeFeo just mailed me this:

Subject: Valedictorian Speaks Out Against Schooling in Graduation Speech

http://www.sott.net/articles/show/212383-Valedictorian-Speaks-Out-A&#8230;

Best of the Web
Graduation ceremony

© The Daily Mail
The 2010 Graduating Class of Coxsackie-Athens High School.

Comment: The following speech was delivered by top of the class student Erica Goldson during the graduation ceremony at Coxsackie-Athens High School on June 25, 2010

Here I stand

There is a story of a young, but earnest Zen student who approached his teacher, and asked the Master, “If I work very hard and diligently, how long will it take for me to find Zen? The Master thought about this, then replied, “Ten years . .” The student then said, “But what if I work very, very hard and really apply myself to learn fast — How long then?” Replied the Master, “Well, twenty years.” “But, if I really, really work at it, how long then?” asked the student. “Thirty years,” replied the Master. “But, I do not understand,” said the disappointed student. “At each time that I say I will work harder, you say it will take me longer. Why do you say that?” Replied the Master, “When you have one eye on the goal, you only have one eye on the path.”

This is the dilemma I’ve faced within the American education system. We are so focused on a goal, whether it be passing a test, or graduating as first in the class. However, in this way, we do not really learn. We do whatever it takes to achieve our original objective.

Some of you may be thinking, “Well, if you pass a test, or become valedictorian, didn’t you learn something? Well, yes, you learned something, but not all that you could have. Perhaps, you only learned how to memorize names, places, and dates to later on forget in order to clear your mind for the next test. School is not all that it can be. Right now, it is a place for most people to determine that their goal is to get out as soon as possible.

I am now accomplishing that goal. I am graduating. I should look at this as a positive experience, especially being at the top of my class. However, in retrospect, I cannot say that I am any more intelligent than my peers. I can attest that I am only the best at doing what I am told and working the system. Yet, here I stand, and I am supposed to be proud that I have completed this period of indoctrination. I will leave in the fall to go on to the next phase expected of me, in order to receive a paper document that certifies that I am capable of work. But I contest that I am a human being, a thinker, an adventurer – not a worker. A worker is someone who is trapped within repetition – a slave of the system set up before him. But now, I have successfully shown that I was the best slave. I did what I was told to the extreme. While others sat in class and doodled to later become great artists, I sat in class to take notes and become a great test-taker. While others would come to class without their homework done because they were reading about an interest of theirs, I never missed an assignment. While others were creating music and writing lyrics, I decided to do extra credit, even though I never needed it. So, I wonder, why did I even want this position? Sure, I earned it, but what will come of it? When I leave educational institutionalism, will I be successful or forever lost? I have no clue about what I want to do with my life; I have no interests because I saw every subject of study as work, and I excelled at every subject just for the purpose of excelling, not learning. And quite frankly, now I’m scared.

John Taylor Gatto, a retired school teacher and activist critical of compulsory schooling, asserts, “We could encourage the best qualities of youthfulness – curiosity, adventure, resilience, the capacity for surprising insight simply by being more flexible about time, texts, and tests, by introducing kids into truly competent adults, and by giving each student what autonomy he or she needs in order to take a risk every now and then. But we don’t do that.” Between these cinderblock walls, we are all expected to be the same. We are trained to ace every standardized test, and those who deviate and see light through a different lens are worthless to the scheme of public education, and therefore viewed with contempt.

H. L. Mencken wrote in The American Mercury for April 1924 that the aim of public education is not “to fill the young of the species with knowledge and awaken their intelligence. … Nothing could be further from the truth. The aim … is simply to reduce as many individuals as possible to the same safe level, to breed and train a standardized citizenry, to put down dissent and originality. That is its aim in the United States.”

Comment: The full passage reads: “The aim of public education is not to spread enlightenment at all; it is simply to reduce as many individuals as possible to the same safe level, to breed and train a standardized citizenry, to down dissent and originality. That is its aim in the United States, whatever pretensions of politicians, pedagogues other such mountebanks, and that is its aim everywhere else.”

To illustrate this idea, doesn’t it perturb you to learn about the idea of “critical thinking.” Is there really such a thing as “uncritically thinking?” To think is to process information in order to form an opinion. But if we are not critical when processing this information, are we really thinking? Or are we mindlessly accepting other opinions as truth?

This was happening to me, and if it wasn’t for the rare occurrence of an avant-garde tenth grade English teacher, Donna Bryan, who allowed me to open my mind and ask questions before accepting textbook doctrine, I would have been doomed. I am now enlightened, but my mind still feels disabled. I must retrain myself and constantly remember how insane this ostensibly sane place really is.

And now here I am in a world guided by fear, a world suppressing the uniqueness that lies inside each of us, a world where we can either acquiesce to the inhuman nonsense of corporatism and materialism or insist on change. We are not enlivened by an educational system that clandestinely sets us up for jobs that could be automated, for work that need not be done, for enslavement without fervency for meaningful achievement. We have no choices in life when money is our motivational force. Our motivational force ought to be passion, but this is lost from the moment we step into a system that trains us, rather than inspires us.

We are more than robotic bookshelves, conditioned to blurt out facts we were taught in school. We are all very special, every human on this planet is so special, so aren’t we all deserving of something better, of using our minds for innovation, rather than memorization, for creativity, rather than futile activity, for rumination rather than stagnation? We are not here to get a degree, to then get a job, so we can consume industry-approved placation after placation. There is more, and more still.

The saddest part is that the majority of students don’t have the opportunity to reflect as I did. The majority of students are put through the same brainwashing techniques in order to create a complacent labor force working in the interests of large corporations and secretive government, and worst of all, they are completely unaware of it. I will never be able to turn back these 18 years. I can’t run away to another country with an education system meant to enlighten rather than condition. This part of my life is over, and I want to make sure that no other child will have his or her potential suppressed by powers meant to exploit and control. We are human beings. We are thinkers, dreamers, explorers, artists, writers, engineers. We are anything we want to be – but only if we have an educational system that supports us rather than holds us down. A tree can grow, but only if its roots are given a healthy foundation.

For those of you out there that must continue to sit in desks and yield to the authoritarian ideologies of instructors, do not be disheartened. You still have the opportunity to stand up, ask questions, be critical, and create your own perspective. Demand a setting that will provide you with intellectual capabilities that allow you to expand your mind instead of directing it. Demand that you be interested in class. Demand that the excuse, “You have to learn this for the test” is not good enough for you. Education is an excellent tool, if used properly, but focus more on learning rather than getting good grades.

For those of you that work within the system that I am condemning, I do not mean to insult; I intend to motivate. You have the power to change the incompetencies of this system. I know that you did not become a teacher or administrator to see your students bored. You cannot accept the authority of the governing bodies that tell you what to teach, how to teach it, and that you will be punished if you do not comply. Our potential is at stake.

For those of you that are now leaving this establishment, I say, do not forget what went on in these classrooms. Do not abandon those that come after you. We are the new future and we are not going to let tradition stand. We will break down the walls of corruption to let a garden of knowledge grow throughout America. Once educated properly, we will have the power to do anything, and best of all, we will only use that power for good, for we will be cultivated and wise. We will not accept anything at face value. We will ask questions, and we will demand truth.

So, here I stand. I am not standing here as valedictorian by myself. I was molded by my environment, by all of my peers who are sitting here watching me. I couldn’t have accomplished this without all of you. It was all of you who truly made me the person I am today. It was all of you who were my competition, yet my backbone. In that way, we are all valedictorians.

I am now supposed to say farewell to this institution, those who maintain it, and those who stand with me and behind me, but I hope this farewell is more of a “see you later” when we are all working together to rear a pedagogic movement. But first, let’s go get those pieces of paper that tell us that we’re smart enough to do so!

********************************
kinda thinkin now that PINK FLOYD may have something there…………

think we need to get into the music world, the video scene………….come to think of it, the artsy types are really thinkers too……………..

aloha.

Amelia Gora Permalink Reply by Amelia Gora 28 minutes ago
Delete
The FAILURES of our own Kanaka Maoli and the Ramifications of Some

by Amelia Gora (2010)

The professors have FAILED in properly educating our people…………….what will their ramifications be? Only God knows and God is Not the Pope, Not the U.S., etc.

Some of the kanaka maoli and friends have been educating our people in part, but have failed to properly perform duties, work intended for many…..

Keanu Sai for example has taken tons of money from many kanaka maoli and appears to be performing moves to seek resolve………………many are still watching and waiting to get repaid.

Note: Remember PERFECT TITLE Co.? Thousands, if not hundreds of thousands were taken by the Company………to date, no resolve.

Mahealani Ventura Oliver……and family has also taken tons of money from many kanaka maoli…… questions remain…………however, did find out her hubby ended up in the hospital totally beaten…. by who? only they know…………what of the thousands, hundreds of thousands taken by her and friends?…………..interesting.

Alfred Spinney who is one of the cousins of Mahealani Ventura Oliver and Mahealani Asing (she gets people to sign off their interest and sign over to her and she claims she is doing something also….she continued to do what her cousin Mahealani did with the BONDS Program……..did you know the BONDS Program is based on monies of the Hawaiian Kingdom……….and even the Prisoners get released providing they sign interest over to the entity State of Hawaii) who also has taken thousands upon thousands of dollars………….and now he’s on the “lamb”………….no e-mails, removes phone, left his home, etc.

Kai, Kaleo, et. als………do you know where he is………..please ask him to get in contact with the folks he’s claiming to help because I’ve heard through the grapevines that there are ramifications awaiting him………………..

ramifications may include Police Reports, etc.

Alfred Spinney’s background

Descends from Hanawahine family………….a family known to be on Bishop Estates payroll…yes, the Kamehameha Schools Bishop Estates payroll…………to date, have not found that family lines connection to the Kamehameha families…..other people on the Hanawahine line is the Mehau family – research yet to be verified but info from a protected informant…..The Mehau family formerly were the “security” (in more ways than one) of the Kamehameha Schools Bishop Estates.

Last record of Spinney…………had four (4) meetings with the Trustees……………since then, he’s been on the “lamb” from those he claimed to represent, etc.

He learned Hawaiian Laws from an undisclosed friend(s), moved with Refverend Keaanaaina (who calls himself “King” —-have not seen his connection to Kamehameha to date, but have seen his connection to Kamehameha II’s last wife Pale/Pali (w) )

His mother was a good person…………I did make referrals thinking he would follow through…..I can offer a good publicity campaign over the news on the web IOLANI – The Royal Hawk……..

Letting everyone know that many deal with unsavory types, including the pirate entity State of Hawaii……..

Aloha

p.s. All kanaka maoli are welcomed to contact me about the Professors, teachers, kanaka maoli, etc. and I’ll post anonymous reports on the web too…. hawaiianhistory@yahoo.com

Kaohi Permalink Reply by Kaohi 46 minutes ago
Amelia,
That piece that Jack sent you on critical thinking, well that is so awesome, however, I too sell out for the corrupt system. Why? I want my children and other people’s children to have that paycheck too! To pay for their bills and feed my grandchildren.

I can walk the talk, however do I let my children walk my path on homeless and Na Kanaka activisim–no!

We have in our own Maoliworld community people that would sell-out their ancestors at a drop of a penny. But, that is my opinion–I call that the need to paranthesees type. I have no walls just infinity….and when I encounter the type of Na Kanaka that like to put walls around me for their Na Kanaka use..I make haste.

It is a lonely world when I slice their friendship, but eventually they come around to my way of thinking.

Pono is that creative person, so I try to surround him with people that give him artistic expression. Those that don’t get the hatchet quickly. Mana suckers!!!!

Olelo have gone a long way to preserve the military campaign among the bottom feeders and the educational systems. It’s interesting how this is going—it’s also easier to confront each day cause it’s right there the minute we leave our home at the tip of our fingers.

Maukua built a fire lane Mauka to Makai and forgot to run one along the fence line, but that was typically designed to set control fires after training. Firefighters in this case are the bottom feeders in the food chain and indispensiable–worthless. It’s a sad thing. Why the fire could not be put out immediately was because too much water would flow to the ocean.

Firelanes were built with toixic contaminates from military bases. The reason for removal is because the Pentagon’s sustainable plus plan for the 21st century was to maintain a level of safe environment for their military families. The question is ‘what about those of us that are in the path of this illegal transfer of contaminated soil through our Waianae Community? Don’t we count in the sustainable plus plans?

Although the phrosphates were burn’t in the control burn the DU is still existing and blowing in the wind just waiting for a host to mastisize cancer.

Then the question begs to who is going to take care of these cancer dying humans? Family? Home care? Medical care? Military? Maybe being the first abortion State in their US system we can have a right to life to sustain the Military in Hawaii. Disgusting!!! But, whose to stop this autrocities–Christians?

Not trusting in God, but I send my children to worship in the house of Christians –yup I’m that hyprocrite too.

So, we get up in the morning and think of ways to research, think the material, take it to the home grown media artistically and express our critical thinking each day. And piss off the people that are using the military to further their existence. What an exciting life!

I am teaching in a school that had students at guardrails. And use their thinking skills to develop ‘passion’ for the housless. In truth, we educators know that we have to teach in such a way that the students sitting before are the future poverty in Hawaii. Which brings to mind why Waianae schools are so violent. The 80% free lunch tells us that Waianae future will be poverty stricken. So this school that I am at have many different paths out of poverty because the teachers and community turned their educational school around on it’s head with–we care about our children. Waianae when I came did no such thing and intend to keep the status quo of nothingness.

Kamehameha school contributed a lot to this nothingness. Koa and Pat Holems (Kam) four years ago ‘carved out’ night school from Nanakuli to preserve power in Nanakuli High School. Their lame excuse is because the students needed counseling–your right! Kam only do process of elimination to the brink of causing suicide among our Na Kanaka teens.

Which non profit groups make millions of dollars off this cash crop–teen suicide in Waianae.

So, to end this yada yada we move on each day on Maoliworld with mainstream media. Civil Beat made that very clear that they suck and we are awesome. We just have to convince our Na Kanaka that they should write on this forum without any entrapments to process eliminate our voices because certain ‘hackers’ can’t handle their own simplistic stupidity.

I listened in the dark to a mother who had children in the school that I am teaching at tell me how she had to leave behind all the childrens things, their clothes, toys, behind because they couldn’t pack it on their little car at guardrails the eve before the eviction.

I know Dwight (spirit world) caused this to happen so that we can have a path into the future. I know that he killed himself for good reasons. But, how far have we come only to have such solutions be real and trying in our daily lives. This is bizzare, but you move on down the path regardless.

Pono gave me the quality time that I had asked for while we sat in Jim Albertini kitchen, just before we went nite nite. I’m still basking in the glow of Uncle Gabby’s concert in Waimanalo. How we pulled this one off was amazing. Thanks to our family in the spirit world my brother, uncle Gabby, my granduncle Edward Niaupio–we practiced Native Tenants rights and accessed–holoholo style.

Amelia Gora Permalink Reply by Amelia Gora 1 second ago

hi Kaohi,

In Sociology class, I introduced the theory/concept that everyone operates on basically three (3) levels:

basic – prejudices, dog eat dog, etc.
educated – understanding of much
altruistic – equality amongst fellow man, belief in God, etc.

right after class, a white boy/man approached me and said that he wasn’t prejudiced….he had a group with him at the time who listened in…………..

and i told him that everyone operates on All three (3) levels……….”.it just depends on who you’re with at the time”………….depends on your friends, family, whose around…..

notice on this post that you’re operating on levels 2 and 3………..

“So, we get up in the morning and think of ways to research, think the material, take it to the home grown media artistically and express our critical thinking each day. And piss off the people that are using the military to further their existence. What an exciting life!”…………ouch…….lol…..

Queen Liliuokalani’s issues remain unresolved…………went thru her files yesterday and have to put them into place………even the wicked parts ….the “basic” level………..with prejudices calling her “the dark skin” and how “we white” folk, etc…………….think we’re pissing off a lot of people, indeed, because we are Queen Liliuokalani’s families now looking AT ALL THE ISSUES which affects ALL LANDS including Makua, and have many rushing to protect their criminal works……military at the Archives….say what?… etc. etc.

You’re out there and thank you for that…………..some of our families help FEED the homeless regularly in town……..because we’re mostly “townies”, sometimes “country bumpkins” or wanna be “country bumpkins”….lol.

Have a good day………………i operate on three (3) levels everyday!

aloha.

“Everyday…………….come what may………….”

*******************************************************

Reply by Kaohi 1 day ago
Aloha Amelia,

I had a long talk with Tane about being on this forum. He wants more participation on this forum which is good. However, writing each day plus posting information that may be too subjective to some thinkers because of their academic background. Secondly, he suggested that I post on the blog intruth, I don’t cause I don’t have time for me and me. My focus is on public forums because that is where we can meet the day to day challenges of our every living which is mostly genocidal here in Waianae.

I told him that I’ve been along time activist and because the daily routine was always filled with taking care of the Na Kupuna and picking people up at the airport for the protest and in those days there were many. I am talking about the 70s, so for some stupid heads, I earned the judgment of having to wear the scarlet letter on my chest because of the night time business. We were up late at night sleeping in parked cars, at the Iolani palace..just anywhere after we wrote our protest signs. Piggy is still lurking just as was done 200 years ago.

And in the minds of the lazy asses, I wear the letter A on my breast in public forums.

To maintain our housless in the 70s was difficult, but unlike today it is unbelievably inhumane. People died than but not like today. It’s routine.

I have no regrets people that are true to their ancestors and their souls–they know me and we do connect. Ancestors that sold out the year after the Queen died in 1918 their siblings are following their path.

The ADB in 2011 will be difficult and this time I am not going to the front and lead. We need new leaders–that can stand up to the ‘enforcements’ on the frontline not towing the line in back of the truck. Hiding behind a truck being driven by the RCP was not a smart idea. In fact, it was dangerous.

Na Kanaka need to behave like host not ghost!

Note I will delet this when I know you have read this so that pictures can be shared

Amelia Gora Permalink Reply by Amelia Gora 1 second ago
Delete
hi Kaohi,

nah, don’t delete this……….good stuff……..

“Na Kanaka need to behave like host not ghost!”

People have stated that we’re the host culture………..which also means that the haole are the parasitic culture!……lol…..

don’t delete…..good information.

“the world will be better for this…………one man…………follow that star…….fight for the right………for a heavenly cause……………” the words, the song, artistic, etc.
aloha.

ref:
Aloha Amelia,

I had a long talk with Tane about being on this forum. He wants more participation on this forum which is good. However, writing each day plus posting information that may be too subjective to some thinkers because of their academic background. Secondly, he suggested that I post on the blog intruth, I don’t cause I don’t have time for me and me. My focus is on public forums because that is where we can meet the day to day challenges of our every living which is mostly genocidal here in Waianae.

I told him that I’ve been along time activist and because the daily routine was always filled with taking care of the Na Kupuna and picking people up at the airport for the protest and in those days there were many. I am talking about the 70s, so for some stupid heads, I earned the judgment of having to wear the scarlet letter on my chest because of the night time business. We were up late at night sleeping in parked cars, at the Iolani palace..just anywhere after we wrote our protest signs. Piggy is still lurking just as was done 200 years ago.

And in the minds of the lazy asses, I wear the letter A on my breast in public forums.

To maintain our housless in the 70s was difficult, but unlike today it is unbelievably inhumane. People died than but not like today. It’s routine.

I have no regrets people that are true to their ancestors and their souls–they know me and we do connect. Ancestors that sold out the year after the Queen died in 1918 their siblings are following their path.

The ADB in 2011 will be difficult and this time I am not going to the front and lead. We need new leaders–that can stand up to the ‘enforcements’ on the frontline not towing the line in back of the truck. Hiding behind a truck being driven by the RCP was not a smart idea. In fact, it was dangerous.

Na Kanaka need to behave like host not ghost!

Note I will delet this when I know you have read this so that pictures can be shared
and
I hope that Ballo comes to Hawaii and join the resistence again in 2011. He was very inspirational for the natives that came from foreign countries and instrumental in continuing the argument with the bankers thereafter on the international arena.
15 minutes left to edit your comment.

Kaohi Permalink Reply by Kaohi 1 hour ago
I hope that Ballo comes to Hawaii and join the resistence again in 2011. He was very inspirational for the natives that came from foreign countries and instrumental in continuing the argument with the bankers thereafter on the international arena.

Reply by Amelia Gora 1 second ago

hi Kaohi,

The bankers are already running into troubles…………….did you know that the Land Court System was put in place because the bankers wanted security to know that the lands were free and clear ? There are only a handful of States who continue the corrupt system, including the entity State of Hawaii…….

Mortgages are paid based on the infrastructure and house on land supposedly in fee simple.

That does not apply in our Hawaiian Islands because of the Monarchy government, allodial titles.

Seen from a Monarchy government, Royal families perspective, the infrastructure, house is an issue of tresspassing, belligerent occupation when the land still remains truly owned by our kanaka maoli, be it the Royal families or konohiki or rights of native tenants……..

Some of our kanaka maoli were told to tell the bank to remove their structure, and they were allowed to stay on our families properties, given documents with rights to malama our aina, build their own house there.

What would happen if all of our kanaka maoli did that? wouldn’t that be welcome news to everyone here?

The bankers are supported by the title companies who claim to do an accurate research for insurance purposes………….so, therefore, ALL PEOPLE in Hawaii can sue the title companies, the banks, the entity State of Hawaii to get back their funds, etc.

The Morgan bankers were the ones who did the major crimes in the past, being the investors for both England, and the U.S…………both were bankrupt as the result of the American Civil War.

It was not until 1934 that the U.S. paid off their loans for the American Civil War……1865 thru 1934… which means 79 YEARS LATER!!!

So, if stolen goods/monies of the Hawaiian Kingdom is documented……including the gold bullion, gold coins, income, assets…………….pray tell, how much does that amount to?……….the Morgan bankers are the ones, documented with U.S. and England at its mercy……….doesn’t that mean that the bankers are OWING to the Hawaiian Kingdom, and other neutral, Monarchy, governments PLUNDERED UPON……….

aren’t the bankers really in DEBT as well? everyone should really think about it……….


[Black Knight] 4:25+Added to
queue
Black Knight
Monty Python Holy Grail http://www.amazon.com … Monty Python Graham Chapman John Cleese Terry Gilliam Eric Idle Jones Michael Palin Holy Grail yt:crop=16:9 …
by MontyPython | 1 year ago | 1,452,207 views

the history of each nation will certainly reveal the amounts due from the BANKERS! supported by bankrupt U.S., England endeavoring for a World Government……………due to their brokeass existence!

aloha.

p.s. the black knight represents the bankers………..which can be cut away by everyone….lol.

*******************************
http://thinkprogress.org/2010/08/13/angle-un/
Sharron Angle Claims United Nations Is Unconstitutional

In a recent interview with a local TV station, Nevada Republican Senate candidate Sharron Angle claimed that it is unconstitutional for the United States to remain in the United Nations:

ANGLE: The United Nations resides on our soil and costs us money. We are – I don’t see any place in the Constitution — in those eight priorities — about the United Nations. So when we start talking about cutting programs, 5-percent per year, I think the United Nations fits into that category, yes.

Watch it:

Angle might want to actually read the Constitution before she starts talking about what’s in it. Article II of the Constitution provides that the president “shall have power, by and with the advice and consent of the Senate, to make treaties, provided two thirds of the Senators present concur.” That is why the United States may belong to treaty organizations such as the UN. President Truman entered into the treaty which creates the UN, and the Senate ratified that treaty.

Although Angle’s assault on the constitutionality of the UN appears to be her own unique delusion, she is hardly alone among Republicans in asserting crankish theories of the Constitution. Indeed, the GOP is increasingly captured by radicals who think that Medicare, Social Security, the Affordable Care Act, the minimum wage, the federal ban on whites only lunch counters and federal laws regulating child labor are all unconstitutional, or that the Constitution’s most basic protections should be repealed.
Update Yesterday, Angle ran an ad stating, “I’d like to save Social Security by locking the lock box, putting the money back into the Trust Fund so government can no longer raid our retirement.” Today, she reverted to her position that Social Security needs to be privatized, citing as evidence the revamping of Chile’s pension system by former dictator Augusto Pinochet.

*******************************
eply by Amelia Gora on August 8, 2010 at 10:59am
Delete
hi Kaohi,

our friend Jack DeFeo just mailed me this:

Subject: Valedictorian Speaks Out Against Schooling in Graduation Speech

http://www.sott.net/articles/show/212383-Valedictorian-Speaks-Out-A&#8230;

Best of the Web
Graduation ceremony

© The Daily Mail
The 2010 Graduating Class of Coxsackie-Athens High School.

Comment: The following speech was delivered by top of the class student Erica Goldson during the graduation ceremony at Coxsackie-Athens High School on June 25, 2010

Here I stand

There is a story of a young, but earnest Zen student who approached his teacher, and asked the Master, “If I work very hard and diligently, how long will it take for me to find Zen? The Master thought about this, then replied, “Ten years . .” The student then said, “But what if I work very, very hard and really apply myself to learn fast — How long then?” Replied the Master, “Well, twenty years.” “But, if I really, really work at it, how long then?” asked the student. “Thirty years,” replied the Master. “But, I do not understand,” said the disappointed student. “At each time that I say I will work harder, you say it will take me longer. Why do you say that?” Replied the Master, “When you have one eye on the goal, you only have one eye on the path.”

This is the dilemma I’ve faced within the American education system. We are so focused on a goal, whether it be passing a test, or graduating as first in the class. However, in this way, we do not really learn. We do whatever it takes to achieve our original objective.

Some of you may be thinking, “Well, if you pass a test, or become valedictorian, didn’t you learn something? Well, yes, you learned something, but not all that you could have. Perhaps, you only learned how to memorize names, places, and dates to later on forget in order to clear your mind for the next test. School is not all that it can be. Right now, it is a place for most people to determine that their goal is to get out as soon as possible.

I am now accomplishing that goal. I am graduating. I should look at this as a positive experience, especially being at the top of my class. However, in retrospect, I cannot say that I am any more intelligent than my peers. I can attest that I am only the best at doing what I am told and working the system. Yet, here I stand, and I am supposed to be proud that I have completed this period of indoctrination. I will leave in the fall to go on to the next phase expected of me, in order to receive a paper document that certifies that I am capable of work. But I contest that I am a human being, a thinker, an adventurer – not a worker. A worker is someone who is trapped within repetition – a slave of the system set up before him. But now, I have successfully shown that I was the best slave. I did what I was told to the extreme. While others sat in class and doodled to later become great artists, I sat in class to take notes and become a great test-taker. While others would come to class without their homework done because they were reading about an interest of theirs, I never missed an assignment. While others were creating music and writing lyrics, I decided to do extra credit, even though I never needed it. So, I wonder, why did I even want this position? Sure, I earned it, but what will come of it? When I leave educational institutionalism, will I be successful or forever lost? I have no clue about what I want to do with my life; I have no interests because I saw every subject of study as work, and I excelled at every subject just for the purpose of excelling, not learning. And quite frankly, now I’m scared.

John Taylor Gatto, a retired school teacher and activist critical of compulsory schooling, asserts, “We could encourage the best qualities of youthfulness – curiosity, adventure, resilience, the capacity for surprising insight simply by being more flexible about time, texts, and tests, by introducing kids into truly competent adults, and by giving each student what autonomy he or she needs in order to take a risk every now and then. But we don’t do that.” Between these cinderblock walls, we are all expected to be the same. We are trained to ace every standardized test, and those who deviate and see light through a different lens are worthless to the scheme of public education, and therefore viewed with contempt.

H. L. Mencken wrote in The American Mercury for April 1924 that the aim of public education is not “to fill the young of the species with knowledge and awaken their intelligence. … Nothing could be further from the truth. The aim … is simply to reduce as many individuals as possible to the same safe level, to breed and train a standardized citizenry, to put down dissent and originality. That is its aim in the United States.”

Comment: The full passage reads: “The aim of public education is not to spread enlightenment at all; it is simply to reduce as many individuals as possible to the same safe level, to breed and train a standardized citizenry, to down dissent and originality. That is its aim in the United States, whatever pretensions of politicians, pedagogues other such mountebanks, and that is its aim everywhere else.”

To illustrate this idea, doesn’t it perturb you to learn about the idea of “critical thinking.” Is there really such a thing as “uncritically thinking?” To think is to process information in order to form an opinion. But if we are not critical when processing this information, are we really thinking? Or are we mindlessly accepting other opinions as truth?

This was happening to me, and if it wasn’t for the rare occurrence of an avant-garde tenth grade English teacher, Donna Bryan, who allowed me to open my mind and ask questions before accepting textbook doctrine, I would have been doomed. I am now enlightened, but my mind still feels disabled. I must retrain myself and constantly remember how insane this ostensibly sane place really is.

And now here I am in a world guided by fear, a world suppressing the uniqueness that lies inside each of us, a world where we can either acquiesce to the inhuman nonsense of corporatism and materialism or insist on change. We are not enlivened by an educational system that clandestinely sets us up for jobs that could be automated, for work that need not be done, for enslavement without fervency for meaningful achievement. We have no choices in life when money is our motivational force. Our motivational force ought to be passion, but this is lost from the moment we step into a system that trains us, rather than inspires us.

We are more than robotic bookshelves, conditioned to blurt out facts we were taught in school. We are all very special, every human on this planet is so special, so aren’t we all deserving of something better, of using our minds for innovation, rather than memorization, for creativity, rather than futile activity, for rumination rather than stagnation? We are not here to get a degree, to then get a job, so we can consume industry-approved placation after placation. There is more, and more still.

The saddest part is that the majority of students don’t have the opportunity to reflect as I did. The majority of students are put through the same brainwashing techniques in order to create a complacent labor force working in the interests of large corporations and secretive government, and worst of all, they are completely unaware of it. I will never be able to turn back these 18 years. I can’t run away to another country with an education system meant to enlighten rather than condition. This part of my life is over, and I want to make sure that no other child will have his or her potential suppressed by powers meant to exploit and control. We are human beings. We are thinkers, dreamers, explorers, artists, writers, engineers. We are anything we want to be – but only if we have an educational system that supports us rather than holds us down. A tree can grow, but only if its roots are given a healthy foundation.

For those of you out there that must continue to sit in desks and yield to the authoritarian ideologies of instructors, do not be disheartened. You still have the opportunity to stand up, ask questions, be critical, and create your own perspective. Demand a setting that will provide you with intellectual capabilities that allow you to expand your mind instead of directing it. Demand that you be interested in class. Demand that the excuse, “You have to learn this for the test” is not good enough for you. Education is an excellent tool, if used properly, but focus more on learning rather than getting good grades.

For those of you that work within the system that I am condemning, I do not mean to insult; I intend to motivate. You have the power to change the incompetencies of this system. I know that you did not become a teacher or administrator to see your students bored. You cannot accept the authority of the governing bodies that tell you what to teach, how to teach it, and that you will be punished if you do not comply. Our potential is at stake.

For those of you that are now leaving this establishment, I say, do not forget what went on in these classrooms. Do not abandon those that come after you. We are the new future and we are not going to let tradition stand. We will break down the walls of corruption to let a garden of knowledge grow throughout America. Once educated properly, we will have the power to do anything, and best of all, we will only use that power for good, for we will be cultivated and wise. We will not accept anything at face value. We will ask questions, and we will demand truth.

So, here I stand. I am not standing here as valedictorian by myself. I was molded by my environment, by all of my peers who are sitting here watching me. I couldn’t have accomplished this without all of you. It was all of you who truly made me the person I am today. It was all of you who were my competition, yet my backbone. In that way, we are all valedictorians.

I am now supposed to say farewell to this institution, those who maintain it, and those who stand with me and behind me, but I hope this farewell is more of a “see you later” when we are all working together to rear a pedagogic movement. But first, let’s go get those pieces of paper that tell us that we’re smart enough to do so!

********************************
kinda thinkin now that PINK FLOYD may have something there…………

think we need to get into the music world, the video scene………….come to think of it, the artsy types are really thinkers too……………..

aloha.
Reply by Amelia Gora on August 10, 2010 at 7:08am

hi Kaohi,

In Sociology class, I introduced the theory/concept that everyone operates on basically three (3) levels:

basic – prejudices, dog eat dog, etc.
educated – understanding of much
altruistic – equality amongst fellow man, belief in God, etc.

right after class, a white boy/man approached me and said that he wasn’t prejudiced….he had a group with him at the time who listened in…………..

and i told him that everyone operates on All three (3) levels……….”.it just depends on who you’re with at the time”………….depends on your friends, family, whose around…..

notice on this post that you’re operating on levels 2 and 3………..

“So, we get up in the morning and think of ways to research, think the material, take it to the home grown media artistically and express our critical thinking each day. And piss off the people that are using the military to further their existence. What an exciting life!”…………ouch…….lol…..

Queen Liliuokalani’s issues remain unresolved…………went thru her files yesterday and have to put them into place………even the wicked parts ….the “basic” level………..with prejudices calling her “the dark skin” and how “we white” folk, etc…………….think we’re pissing off a lot of people, indeed, because we are Queen Liliuokalani’s families now looking AT ALL THE ISSUES which affects ALL LANDS including Makua, and have many rushing to protect their criminal works……military at the Archives….say what?… etc. etc.

You’re out there and thank you for that…………..some of our families help FEED the homeless regularly in town……..because we’re mostly “townies”, sometimes “country bumpkins” or wanna be “country bumpkins”….lol.

Have a good day………………i operate on three (3) levels everyday!

aloha.

[James Taylor Everyday NSJF 2009] 3:38+Added to
queue
video lang: nl en
Translate
View original
(Translation disabled)
James Taylor Everyday NSJF 2009
The spirit does fine imo
by Geepereet | 1 year ago | 11,092 views
“Everyday…………….come what may………….”

eply by Amelia Gora on August 10, 2010 at 6:16am
Delete
The FAILURES of our own Kanaka Maoli and the Ramifications of Some

by Amelia Gora (2010)

The professors have FAILED in properly educating our people…………….what will their ramifications be? Only God knows and God is Not the Pope, Not the U.S., etc.

Some of the kanaka maoli and friends have been educating our people in part, but have failed to properly perform duties, work intended for many…..

Keanu Sai for example has taken tons of money from many kanaka maoli and appears to be performing moves to seek resolve………………many are still watching and waiting to get repaid.

Note: Remember PERFECT TITLE Co.? Thousands, if not hundreds of thousands were taken by the Company………to date, no resolve.

Mahealani Ventura Oliver……and family has also taken tons of money from many kanaka maoli…… questions remain…………however, did find out her hubby ended up in the hospital totally beaten…. by who? only they know…………what of the thousands, hundreds of thousands taken by her and friends?…………..interesting.

Alfred Spinney who is one of the cousins of Mahealani Ventura Oliver and Mahealani Asing (she gets people to sign off their interest and sign over to her and she claims she is doing something also….she continued to do what her cousin Mahealani did with the BONDS Program……..did you know the BONDS Program is based on monies of the Hawaiian Kingdom……….and even the Prisoners get released providing they sign interest over to the entity State of Hawaii) who also has taken thousands upon thousands of dollars………….and now he’s on the “lamb”………….no e-mails, removes phone, left his home, etc.

Kai, Kaleo, et. als………do you know where he is………..please ask him to get in contact with the folks he’s claiming to help because I’ve heard through the grapevines that there are ramifications awaiting him………………..

[Stevie Ray Vaughan – Mary Had A Little Lamb] 7:09+Added to
queue
video lang: en
Translate
View original
(Translation disabled)
Stevie Ray Vaughan – Mary Had A Little Lamb
Stevie Ray Vaughan – Mary Had A Little Lamb – Pistoia Blues Live in Italy 1988
by gaukur | 3 years ago | 429,079 views

ramifications may include Police Reports, etc.

Alfred Spinney’s background

Descends from Hanawahine family………….a family known to be on Bishop Estates payroll…yes, the Kamehameha Schools Bishop Estates payroll…………to date, have not found that family lines connection to the Kamehameha families…..other people on the Hanawahine line is the Mehau family – research yet to be verified but info from a protected informant…..The Mehau family formerly were the “security” (in more ways than one) of the Kamehameha Schools Bishop Estates.

Last record of Spinney…………had four (4) meetings with the Trustees……………since then, he’s been on the “lamb” from those he claimed to represent, etc.

He learned Hawaiian Laws from an undisclosed friend(s), moved with Refverend Keaanaaina (who calls himself “King” —-have not seen his connection to Kamehameha to date, but have seen his connection to Kamehameha II’s last wife Pale/Pali (w) )

His mother was a good person…………I did make referrals thinking he would follow through…..I can offer a good publicity campaign over the news on the web IOLANI – The Royal Hawk……..

Letting everyone know that many deal with unsavory types, including the pirate entity State of Hawaii……..

Aloha

p.s. All kanaka maoli are welcomed to contact me about the Professors, teachers, kanaka maoli, etc. and I’ll post anonymous reports on the web too…. hawaiianhistory@yahoo.com

▶ Reply to This

Upload Files

Attach File(s):

*
*
*

Kaohi Permalink Reply by Kaohi on August 10, 2010 at 5:58am
Amelia,
That piece that Jack sent you on critical thinking, well that is so awesome, however, I too sell out for the corrupt system. Why? I want my children and other people’s children to have that paycheck too! To pay for their bills and feed my grandchildren.

I can walk the talk, however do I let my children walk my path on homeless and Na Kanaka activisim–no!

We have in our own Maoliworld community people that would sell-out their ancestors at a drop of a penny. But, that is my opinion–I call that the need to paranthesees type. I have no walls just infinity….and when I encounter the type of Na Kanaka that like to put walls around me for their Na Kanaka use..I make haste.

It is a lonely world when I slice their friendship, but eventually they come around to my way of thinking.

Pono is that creative person, so I try to surround him with people that give him artistic expression. Those that don’t get the hatchet quickly. Mana suckers!!!!

Olelo have gone a long way to preserve the military campaign among the bottom feeders and the educational systems. It’s interesting how this is going—it’s also easier to confront each day cause it’s right there the minute we leave our home at the tip of our fingers.

Maukua built a fire lane Mauka to Makai and forgot to run one along the fence line, but that was typically designed to set control fires after training. Firefighters in this case are the bottom feeders in the food chain and indispensiable–worthless. It’s a sad thing. Why the fire could not be put out immediately was because too much water would flow to the ocean.

Firelanes were built with toixic contaminates from military bases. The reason for removal is because the Pentagon’s sustainable plus plan for the 21st century was to maintain a level of safe environment for their military families. The question is ‘what about those of us that are in the path of this illegal transfer of contaminated soil through our Waianae Community? Don’t we count in the sustainable plus plans?

Although the phrosphates were burn’t in the control burn the DU is still existing and blowing in the wind just waiting for a host to mastisize cancer.

Then the question begs to who is going to take care of these cancer dying humans? Family? Home care? Medical care? Military? Maybe being the first abortion State in their US system we can have a right to life to sustain the Military in Hawaii. Disgusting!!! But, whose to stop this autrocities–Christians?

Not trusting in God, but I send my children to worship in the house of Christians –yup I’m that hyprocrite too.

So, we get up in the morning and think of ways to research, think the material, take it to the home grown media artistically and express our critical thinking each day. And piss off the people that are using the military to further their existence. What an exciting life!

I am teaching in a school that had students at guardrails. And use their thinking skills to develop ‘passion’ for the housless. In truth, we educators know that we have to teach in such a way that the students sitting before are the future poverty in Hawaii. Which brings to mind why Waianae schools are so violent. The 80% free lunch tells us that Waianae future will be poverty stricken. So this school that I am at have many different paths out of poverty because the teachers and community turned their educational school around on it’s head with–we care about our children. Waianae when I came did no such thing and intend to keep the status quo of nothingness.

Kamehameha school contributed a lot to this nothingness. Koa and Pat Holems (Kam) four years ago ‘carved out’ night school from Nanakuli to preserve power in Nanakuli High School. Their lame excuse is because the students needed counseling–your right! Kam only do process of elimination to the brink of causing suicide among our Na Kanaka teens.

Which non profit groups make millions of dollars off this cash crop–teen suicide in Waianae.

So, to end this yada yada we move on each day on Maoliworld with mainstream media. Civil Beat made that very clear that they suck and we are awesome. We just have to convince our Na Kanaka that they should write on this forum without any entrapments to process eliminate our voices because certain ‘hackers’ can’t handle their own simplistic stupidity.

I listened in the dark to a mother who had children in the school that I am teaching at tell me how she had to leave behind all the childrens things, their clothes, toys, behind because they couldn’t pack it on their little car at guardrails the eve before the eviction.

I know Dwight (spirit world) caused this to happen so that we can have a path into the future. I know that he killed himself for good reasons. But, how far have we come only to have such solutions be real and trying in our daily lives. This is bizzare, but you move on down the path regardless.

Pono gave me the quality time that I had asked for while we sat in Jim Albertini kitchen, just before we went nite nite. I’m still basking in the glow of Uncle Gabby’s concert in Waimanalo. How we pulled this one off was amazing. Thanks to our family in the spirit world my brother, uncle Gabby, my granduncle Edward Niaupio–we practiced Native Tenants rights and accessed–holoholo style.
************************************
THE WISDOM FUND
TWF.org

August 13, 2010
israelshamir.net

If Israel attacks Iran, ‘the whole fabric of the Middle East will unravel’

Israel Shamir, a Russian Israeli, writes: If Israel attacks Iran, “the whole fabric of the Middle East will unravel. This juggernaut would be unstoppable. After Iran, Syria would fall. After Syria, Saudi Arabia. It will be the classic domino game: Iran rejoiced when Iraq fell. Saudis wish Iran to fall. Israel wants all of them to fall. This is inscribed in their Clean Break paper and its source, Oded Yinon’s paper, which they follow religiously.”

FULL ARTICLE AT BOTTOM OF PAGE


FREE E-Books: THE WAR ON ISLAM and 9/11 UNVEILED

August 13, 2010

Dear Amelia,

At our rally for Wikileaks whistleblower Bradley Manning last weekend, journalist and activist Phyllis Bennis said “Wars need secrets. Illegal wars need illegal secrets…Democracy needs whistleblowers.” Democracy also needs us to continue to raise our voices to end illegal occupations.

August 31st marks the drawdown of U.S. troops in Iraq to 50,000. While this is a step in the right direction–no doubt inspired by the tireless push of the peace movement–Iraqis will continue to suffer from the presence of 50,000 U.S. troops and 75,000 private contractors in their country. Many of our troops may be redeployed to Afghanistan.

CODEPINK members across the country are taking action to call for a full withdrawal from both Iraq and Afghanistan and to bring our war dollars home to rebuild America! Join us by signing our Iraq Debacle petition to Obama and Congress

!

Some folks are also hosting film screenings/house parties; others are taking to the streets for peace gatherings and vigils. Use our action ideas page for more inspiration

!

CODEPINK is partnering with Iraq Veterans Against the War, Military Families Speak Out, Veterans for Peace and many peace groups to make sure the true cost of the Iraq War is told. What will your community do to bring our troops and our war dollars home and hold those who led us into war accountable?

Let’s raise the whistle of peace and justice to our lips and blow loud enough for decision makers to hear,
Bonnie, Dana, Farida, Gael, Gayle, Joan, Jodie, Medea, Nancy, Rae, Victoria and Valerie

Sign the Iraq Debacle petition to Obama and Congress

Use our action ideas page to plan an inspiring event!

Check out our national calendar-from a teach-in in DC to a Jobs, Justice and Peace march in Detroit to a parade highlighting the cost of war in Los Angeles + post your own!

See videos and news coverage of the Free Manning rally!

OpEdNews

Bold and Daring: The Way Progressive News Should Be
If you have a problem reading this email, please click here

to see the web page version. You received this email because you signed up for it at OpEdNews. Unsubscribe instructions are at the bottom of this email.

By paul craig roberts
The Big Things That Matter And The Little Things That Annoy

In America today there is no longer a connection between profits and the welfare of the people. Unregulated greed has destroyed the capitalist system, which now distributes excessive rewards to the few at the expense of the many.

Thanks,

Rob Kall,
OpEdNews

Latest Headlines

By Kevin Gosztola
As Wall Street Support Shifts from Left to Right, Liberal Pundits Respond to Gibbs’ Attack

White House press secretary Robert Gibbs became the spokesperson for Obama Administration contempt toward the left on Tuesday. The display of contempt came in the midst of a nearly 70 percent shift in Wall Street executive donations from Democratic candidates to Republican candidates ahead of the November mid-term elections.

By Rob Kall
Gibbs Just Did His Job… Told America What the White House Thinks of Progressives; So here’s what we have to do…

Gibbs reflected the conversations he’s hearing inside the White House. He reflected what Obama, Emanuel and the other DINO lying corporatist, bankster-suck-ups are saying behind closed doors. We got a brief glimpse into how they truly think. With the defeat of Colorado’s Romanoff, the White House’s attitude that the progressives are un-necessary may have been reinforced. We have to get organized and exert our power!

By Joe the Voter
Religion & Using fear to control “White” America.

Bigotry is fast becoming a major tool of the conservative movement because religious conservatives seem to all agree that God makes mistakes and that it is up to them to sort them out and segregate them from other “good” Christians. To me this is not a very Christian attitude toward a fellow human and fellow American. But again, it is a great political tool used to divide us.

By Ed Martin
There are no liberals

An article here on OEN by Rob Kall points out the White House elite’s disdain for what they call the “professional left.” We are mistaken to let the White House, the conservatives or the Republicans define us.

By Stephen Lendman
Net Neutrality Threatened

More than ever, a free and open Internet is threatened

By paul craig roberts
The Big Things That Matter And The Little Things That Annoy

In America today there is no longer a connection between profits and the welfare of the people. Unregulated greed has destroyed the capitalist system, which now distributes excessive rewards to the few at the expense of the many.

By Come Carpentier de Gourdon
Diplomacy as an Expression of Civilization; The legacies of China and India

This paper was presented at a seminar on international relations hosted by the Chinese Institute of Foreign Affairs and the World Public Forum Dialogue of Cilizations, in Beijing on July 13th, 2010. It makes the case for reviving the theories and praxis of diplomacy of ancient Taoist-Confucean China and Hindu-Buddhist India, grounded in the philosophies and cosmologies of those fast rising countries, for a new world order.

By Jesselyn Radack
Unnecessary lies: A whistleblower’s perspective on Necessary Secrets

Schoenfeld identifies a problem — the publication of true facts that are secret. But he never plumbs the deeper and more salient question: What if the true and secret facts are illegal?

By Jim Quinn
DEPLOY THE SLIDE

Our country is bankrupt. It is economically bankrupt and it is morally bankrupt. We are a train hurtling down the track at 80 mph and just around the bend is a stalled train. It’s as if the train engineer (Obama) has received a radio message that there is a stalled train around ther bend and his solution is to speed up the train to 100 mph. Can’t anyone see the disaster that awaits this country, just around the bend?

By Curt Day
If Leaking Information Is Wrong, Should Wikileaks Want To Be Right?

Whether what Wikileaks is doing is right or not depends on the information they have leaked and their intentions. So far, not only are they doing what is right, we should ask how we can support them.

By Monika Mitchell
The Giving Pledge: A New Social Conscience

For so long, charity & wealth have been separate. Corporations sponsor events for publicity; individuals donate to see their names on institutional walls. Giving has become synonymous with power & privilege. “I give because I can,” rather than “I give because I must do what I can.” Helping others has been below the radar for otherwise compassionate people. Monika Mitchell discusses that changing paradigm of social conscience.

By John Graham
Stephen Slater, Baseball, and the Anger of America

The reasons why Americans are angry are pretty obvious. What the public reaction to Steven Slater’s adventure showed was just HOW angry we are. So do we just keep looking for others to take that anger out on? Where will that get us? More Tea Parties? There are other options.

By michael payne
“America’s Vital Interests”: Code Words Meaning Other Nations’ Critical Resources

How many times have you heard these words; we must protect America’s vital interests? George W. Bush used them many times and President Obama uses them routinely. It’s become the standard reasoning used by U.S. presidents in their attempts to justify our invasions and military occupations of other countries, most recently Iraq and Afghanistan. But do Americans know what those words really mean?

By Thom Hartmann
The Real Problem is the Professional Right

because of the messaging incompetence of Mr Gibbs in the White House, and the cacophony of voices from the professional right, polls show that fewer than 5% of Americans know the difference between Obama’s acutely effective stimulation plan and Bush’s insane bank bail out plan.

By Susan Galleymore
Obama, Stop Building Nuclear Weapons

Takashi Tanemori stands on a makeshift stage on the back of a truck near Lawrence Livermore National Laboratory (LLNL) in California. His formal traditional Japanese dress and his silver hair riffles in the chill morning breeze. His voice is clear over the roars of large trucks passing.

By Ralph E. Stone
The Burka: A Taliban Imposed Canvas Prison

Plight of Afghan women under the Taliban.

By GLloyd Rowsey
Thirteen More Works by Nancy Spero, a Persistently Disturbing Artist

Nancy Spero has been producing cutting-edge protest art for five decades. Her biography at Artnet’s Artist Works Catalogues speaks mainly of technique, but I’ve arranged her works to contrast the pictorial effects, which illustrates the consistency of her radicalism.

By Tom Aiken
Rupert Murdoch Ain’t No Friend Of Mine

Murdoch, The Media And Me

By David Glenn Cox
New Money

I’m living in a garage and he’s living in a friend’s basement. The numbers are staggering yet the numbers are invisible. The number of Americans who lose their homes each month is equal to the number who lost their homes in Hurricane Katrina.

By Joe Walsh
The Activists Meet The Peacemakers

What happens when activists meet peacemakers in a church?

By Garland Favorito
Verifiable Voting Opponents Suffer Dramatic Defeats in Georgia

Verifiable Voting Opponents Suffer Dramatic Defeats in Georgia

By John Grant
Bradley Manning and the secret world

Bradley Manning’s homosexuality has nothing to do with the issue of WikiLeaks versus the secrecy regime of the US military.

By William Rivers Pitt
The Bad Old Days

It started with Bush v. Gore, and went from there into a bunch of faith-based baloney, a huge tax cut for rich people who didn’t need it then and need it less now, a ban on stem cell research because sick people can screw themselves…and that was only nine months and ten days into the beginning of the last decade. It got so much worse on the eleventh day.

By David Glenn Cox
Laughing on the Outside

This new understanding undermines the old admiration of worldly success as such. We are beginning to abandon our tolerance of the abuse of power by those who betray for profit the elementary decencies of life.”

By Eileen Fleming
International Petition for Full Freedom for Mordechai Vanunu

All Vanunu has wanted since he emerged from 18 years in a tomb sized windowless cell on April 21, 2004, has been the right to leave Israel and fade into the world, to have a job, a home and family.

By Chris Landau
Are we about to have another blowout on the BP blowout well? By Chris Landau (geologist)

This is the crucial NEGATIVE PRESSURE TEST TAKING PLACE BEFORE OUR EYES.The pressure is being lowered in the casing and relief wells are planned to intersect a compromised formation.

By Joyce McCloy
Feds, TBI called on TN election. FL mail ballot fiasco. ‘3 Idiots’ and India elections

Prof. David Wagner “There is no known way to audit Internet voting. UOCAVA votes might fall ‘under a cloud of suspicion.'”..Lee Co FL Ballot blunder could keep votes from counting; .. Did someone intentionally load the wrong poll data onto Shelby Co TN electronic poll books?..David Dill: “all voting systems that have been claimed to be secure have been proved to be insecure.”..”‘3 Idiots’ determine Indian election results”..

By Timothy V. Gatto
Excuse The American Left Mr. Gibbs

The publisher of a large website told me that after the election that “We were going to hold his feet to the fire”. I’m doing just that. Why are we in Afghanistan? Are we there to “help” the people of that country? When have we ever invaded another country to “help” them? How much have we “helped” the Iraqi people?

By Roger Shuler
Sports Artist Gains Support In Battle for the First Amendment

A sports artist fights back in a battle with universities over First Amendment rights.

Latest Articles

By Elaine Cullen
Airline Mergers Threaten National Airline Sovereignty

Airline mergers between national airlines are now threatenting both the sovereignty of the control and ownership of national airlines and the security of national control of domestic airspace.

By Jon Ross
A SIMPLE SOLUTION to get over 3 Million jobs back!

A SIMPLE SOLUTION to get over 3 Million jobs back in the Country. I believe it really can work!

By Ann Garrison
On Rwandan President Paul Kagame’s Re-Election Stage Play

I spoke to Jerome McDonald of Chicago Public Radio’s “World View” about what was widely being reported as the re-election of Paul Kagame, though I pointed out that the so-called election was really just a stage play with a few hand picked bit part players running against Kagame. I emphasized, as I have again and again, that as a U.S. citizen, my overarching concern is the Pentagon’s

By Louis Hale
Competition? Cooperation? Is There Still a Role for Government?

The greed-driven push of financial elites, using the U.S. as their muscle, toward further enrichment of the rich and further suffering for the disadvantaged threatens the survival of all. Correcting this ill-chosen course will not be easy or quick, but universally worthwhile, long-term goals are available to guide us.

By Bob Patterson
First Installment of “Rove for Rush”

Can Karl Rove talk the talk? If he gets the nod for some return engagements, he may need a distinctive theme song. Might we suggest the Horst Wessel Song, Die Fahne hoch (“The Flag Up High”)? If Rove needs a distinctive adoring caller greeting phrase, how about “mega-sieg heils, Karl!”?

Copyright © OpEdNews 2010

FREE BRADLEY MANNING!

manningQuantico rally kicks off international effort
120 supporters rallied to “Free Bradley!” in Quantico, VA, a small town within a Marine Corps base, this Sunday. Just down the road from where Bradley is being held, this was the first of many solidarity protests being organized.

March to Oklahoma State Capitol tonight
In solidarity with Oklahoma native Bradley Manning. Tonight, Thurs., August 12. Meet at 8pm, NE 16th and Lincoln (map

). Organized by the Oklahoma Center for Conscience

.

Defense fund established
The Bradley Manning Support Network

, a grassroots initiative has partnered with Courage to Resist. With help from WikiLeaks, we’ve taken responsibility for covering Bradley’s legal fees. Donate

here

.

“Free Manning” campaign materials
Order shirts, posters, and buttons

, or download graphics: “Blowing the whistle… is not a crime” PDF poster

(11″x17″ PDF

) (large JPG

). Leaflets and more coming soon.

Photos of Bradley Manning

(facebook.com/couragetoresist

)

Quantico rally kicks off international effort

manning

* Photos by Laurel Jensen

* Photos by Jeff Paterson

* Event video by William Hughes

* Videos of individual speakers by William Hughes

* ABC News segment

120 supporters rallied to “Free Bradley Manning!” in Quantico, VA, a small town within a US Marine Corps base. Pfc. Manning was transfer after two months in solitary confinement in Kuwait to Quantico only seven days earlier. Organized by CodePink and Courage to Resist in only five days, the rally was covered by CNN, ABC, New York Times, international and local media. Despite being declared off limits to all service members stationed at Quantico, a number of Marines stopped by to talk about the issues.

photosPrivate First Class Bradley Manning, a 22-year-old intelligence analyst stationed in Iraq, stands accused of disclosing classified video depicting American troops in Iraq shooting civilians from an Apache helicopter in 2007. Eleven people were killed, including two Reuters employees, and two children were critically injured. No charges have been filed against the soldiers who did the killing. News sources have also speculated about Manning’s involvement in the leak of over 90,000 secret documents (collectively known as the Afghanistan “war logs”) made public by WikiLeaks on July 25.

Speakers included: Jeff Paterson, Bradley Manning Support Network and project director of Courage to Resist; Medea Benjamin, cofounder of CodePink; Phyllis Bennis, writer and peace activist; Josh Stieber, Iraq veteran of the ground unit that appears in the leaked “Collateral Murder” video; Matt Southworth, Iraq Veterans Against the War; Ray McGovern, retired CIA officer and officer, founder of Veteran Intelligence Professionals for Sanity; Ellen Barfield, Veterans for Peace; Andrew Castro, ANSWER Coalition; Rev. Lennox Yearwood, Hip Hop Caucus. Organizations that mobilized groups of individuals to attend included: CodePink, ANSWER Coalition, Truth 911, Iraq Veterans Against the War, Veterans for Peace, World Can’t Wait, Food Not Bombs, along with regional Washington DC activists.

March to Support Alleged Whistle-blower, Oklahoma native Bradley Manning
manning logo

Thursday, August 12, 8pm.
Meet at the corner of NE 16th and Lincoln, Oklahoma City OK, for a march to the State Capitol

Oklahomans will show support for and solidarity with Pfc. Bradley Manning, accused of leaking documents about the Afghanistan War, with a march at dusk near the state capitol. The Army intelligence analyst, originally from Cresent, Oklahoma, is being held in the brig at Quantico Marine Corps Base in Virginia.

The action is being organized locally by the Oklahoma Center for Conscience

, with support from the Oklahoma Chapter of the National Lawyers Guild.

James M. Branum, an attorney that works with OCC on military law cases, calls the Pentagon’s treatment of Manning “extreme” and designed to set up the case “as an example of the punishment waiting for others who would consider exposing violations of military regs and international law.”

“We are saying that exposing war crimes is not a crime,” he said.

The whistle-blower behind the Vietnam era’s Pentagon Papers, Daniel Ellsberg, has called Mr. Manning a hero. ”I admire the courage of Bradley Manning for sacrificing himself to make the public aware of the futility of the war in Afghanistan,” says Ellsberg.

“Blowing the whistle on war crimes is not a crime,” says former Marine Corporal Jeff Paterson of Courage to Resist, a group teaming up with the Bradley Manning Support Network to raise funds for Manning’s defense.

Bradley Manning defense fund established
manning

* Donate here to the Bradley Manning defense fund

* FAQ about the fund

by Jeff Paterson, Courage to Resist

August 12, 2010 update – The Bradley Manning Support Network

has accepted donations from 632 individuals for a total of $33,114 as of 1pm PST Aug. 11 for the defense of Private First Class Bradley Manning (photo right).

The Network (bradleymanning.org

), a grassroots initiative formed to defend and support accused whistle-blower Pfc. Bradley Manning, has partnered with Courage to Resist, a nonprofit organization dedicated to supporting military objectors to host the fund.

“WikiLeaks

confirmed late Tuesday it will split with Courage to Resist, an Oakland, Calif.-based group, the expected $100,000 cost of hiring a civilian defense attorney to supplement the military lawyers assigned to Manning’s case,” noted the Associated Press.

As of this writing, Manning has not yet chosen a civilian attorney to defend him in the expected trial. “We have heard from the family and the military lawyers assigned to Bradley that the cost of his defense will be significant,” said Mike Gogulski, an online activist and founder of the Bradley Manning Support Network. “We are also concerned that Bradley may choose his legal counsel based on his available funds. If he fears his family will absorb the cost of the trial, he might choose a less experienced, less expensive attorney. We’re very concerned about the ramifications of such a decision.”

If you’re having trouble viewing this email, you may see it online

.
Share This:

TomDispatch.com: A Regular Antidote to the Mainstream Media

August 12, 2010
Tomgram: Mark Engler, Paying Oil’s True Cost

I won’t claim it was the first time in all these months, just the first I noticed. On Monday, my hometown paper had no mention of the Gulf of Mexico, BP, or what we’ve come to call its disastrous “spill,” though that word hardly catches the dimensions of what happened. On Tuesday, the catastrophe that filled front pages and topped the TV news month after month returned to the paper as a reporter-less seven-paragraph piece,

headlined “Relief Well Nears Point of Intercept,” and tucked away at the bottom of page 15 (with a credit line reading only, “by The New York Times”). This was, of course, just a week after, as the piece put it, “a ‘static kill,’ or ‘top kill’ cemented the runaway well.”

Runaway no more. Now, only the story is running away.

Last week, the government also announced — and this was front-page news in the Times — that 4.9 million runaway barrels of oil had poured into the Gulf since April, and that, according to a government report, all but 26%

of it was now miraculously gone. The news in the headlines seemed rosy indeed. Almost a frog-turns-into-prince happy ending. Of course, given the strange, collusive relationship between the Obama administration and BP in the Gulf, including suppressing or discrediting

scientific research on and media coverage of the spill, keeping key assessments of damage from the public

, all sorts of lingering unanswered questions

, and the low-ball figures both the administration and BP have repeatedly released since the Deepwater Horizon rig exploded, these should hardly be treated as gospel numbers. That they should not, however, was only a page 16 follow-up story

in the Times; and for more startling figures — that, for instance, closer to half

of the spewed oil may remain in the Gulf — you needed to look elsewhere

.

Meanwhile, the government and BP were reportedly close to an agreement on a “clean up and compensation fund” that would, curiously enough, be pegged to that company’s oil revenues from the Gulf or, as the Wall Street Journal put it

, “that would give both sides an incentive to continue production in the Gulf… [and] would represent a new level of interaction between BP and the federal government.” BP’s new chief operating officer Doug Suttles even briefly suggested

that the company might return to the same reservoir of oil and take another shot at drilling there. But no matter, unless the capped well were to blow again, we’re obviously at one of those 24/7 to 0/7 moments that seem increasingly the essence of media coverage of any subject.

Not so fast, though. Mark Engler, TomDispatch regular

and author of How to Rule the World: The Coming Battle Over the Global Economy

, wants us to consider the real damage and real cost to our society from Big Oil’s predations. (By the way, the image accompanying Engler’s piece, “BP’s Black Gold,” comes from a series of collages on water issues by Phyllis Ewen

, an artist whose work I particularly admire. Click on it to make it bigger. In addition, for a TomCast audio interview with Engler click here

or, to download it to your iPod, here

.) Tom

The Gulf at the Gas Station
Can We Calculate the True Cost of Our Dependence on Oil?
By Mark Engler

This might be an opportune time to make a disclosure: I am a BP shareholder. Admittedly, I’ve never attended the company’s annual meeting, and if I did, I would have very little weight to throw around.

Click here to read more of this dispatch.

Visit our sister sites:

The Nation Institute

Nation Books

The Investigative Fund

Recent Posts
2 days ago…
Tomgram: Stephan Salisbury, Extremism at Ground Zero (Again)

1 week ago…
Tomgram: Engelhardt, Out, Damned Spot!

1 week ago…
Tomgram: Bill McKibben, A Wilted Senate on a Heating Planet

1 week ago…
Tomgram: Ann Jones, In Bed With the U.S. Army

Recent Highlights
2 weeks ago…
Tomgram: William Astore, Wars Don’t Make Heroes

3 weeks ago…
Tomgram: Engelhardt, The Petraeus Syndrome

Consider supporting TomDispatch by making a donation. Click here
***********************************
Recipes

[Site popularity rank: #7,901] http://www.kraftrecipes.com/home.aspx – Cached

Quick and Easy Summer Recipes – Photos – CookingLight.com

Celebrate the season with these 20-minute healthy recipes from Cooking Light, using the freshest produce.
[Site popularity rank: #14,829] http://www.cookinglight.com › Food

› Quick & Healthy


*************************************
Just for Laffs

http://www.jibjab.com
http://www.holylemon.com
http://www.pabloonpolitics.com

**************************************
Kool Musik


[Cindy Crawford – “Move This”, shake that body for me] 1:46+Added to
queue
video lang: en
Translate
View original
(Translation disabled)
Cindy Crawford – “Move This”, shake that body for me
“Move This” is better known as the REVLON song, it was the soundtrack of Cindy C’s Revlon commercials in 1991/1992 so I decided to make a vid with …
by Joseph26mx | 2 years ago | 40,792 views

http://www.youtube.com/user/jeejeelollipop#p/a

[Donna Summer – Hot Stuff] 3:45+Added to
queue
video lang: fi en fi
Translate
View original
(Translation disabled)
Donna Summer – Hot Stuff
I love this song
by jeejeelollipop | 3 years ago | 3,326,088 views

* DONNA SUMMER – MEDLEY465 views queenspride07
* [Ring My Bell – Anita Ward ‘1979] 8:11+Added to
*

*

queue Ring My Bell – Anita Ward ‘1979130,031 views SATOSHI828
* [Silver Convention – Get Up and Boogie]

********************************************

****************************** ***********************

CLAIMING YOUR ANCESTORS LANDS — ALLODIAL ISSUES…..

The following article was posted in the IOLANI – The Royal Hawk.

This message is being sent again because the EXHIBIT section was not covered.

The legal documents should contain the following in the following order:

1) Cover page (covers ancestors name, RP/Royal Patent Number, LCA/ Land Commission Award number

2) Affidavit/Certification (family genealogies)

3) Heirs and Assigns page

4) EXHIBITS (Write EXHIBITS in top right hand corner):
a. RP/Royal Patent LCA/Land Commission Award brief history (shows names of deceased owners and successors)
b. Survey Notes (obtain from the Archives, Honolulu, Oahu, Hawaii) which shows the map, dimensions of the land(s). (ask the Archivist how to obtain your survey notes….. also ask how to look at the books available documenting awards from the Great Mahele/ Kamehameha III period, an extra step to take is to find out the testimonies in regards to the parcel(s)/lands belonging to your families.

5) JURAT, NOTARY page

6) Xerox two (2) or more sets. The notary usually wants to do only two (2) for a set. If more copies are needed for family members, you could make copies after the notary signs the documents, and even after the filing is completed.

7) obtain a notary signature from your Credit Union, bank — First Hawaiian Bank has a preferred customer account that you may be able to qualify for……worth it because the cost of a Notary will be nothing/free……….at the Credit Unions and some banks also give free notary signature……cousin paid about $50 a couple of weeks ago —$5 per notary signature.

8) take the two (2) sets of documents to the Bureau of Conveyances, Regular System section and pay $25 for a set which covers up to 20 pages. Any amount of pages over 20 will cost $1 per page.

9) The Bureau of Conveyances located on Punchbowl Street is open in the mornings till 3:30 p.m. They do not accept documents later than that time. (Mondays-Fridays (Holidays closed)).

aloha and malama pono.

p.s. Kindly disperse info/e-mail(s) to all your families/friends/other Hawaiian aboriginal /kanaka maoli.

IOIOIOIOIOIOIOIOIOI OIOIOIOIOIOIOIOI OIOIOIOIOIOIOIOI OIOIOIOIOIOIOIOI OIOIOIOIOIOIO

IMPORTANT… ……… ..I M P O R T A N T>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>IMPORTANT!

ABORIGINAL HAWAIIANS/KANAKA MAOLI —NOTE THIS:

RESCIND YOUR SIGNATURE AT KAU INOA – OHA/Office of Hawaiian Affairs and MAINTAIN YOUR INHERITANCE/ HEREDITARY RIGHTS!

Prepare your legal documents through Affidavits/Certific ations utilizing the following format after documenting your genealogies, notarizing your signature and file by paying $25 for 20 pages at the Bureau of Conveyances, Miller Street, Honolulu, Oahu, Hawaii.

The format, including updated JURAT page:

********* **
Aboriginal Hawaiians/kanaka maoli land claims. Use the following as an example only… insert your own names, genealogies, etc in your documentation:

The following pages are formats to be used in filing documents at the Bureau of Conveyances. The cost is $25 for 20 pages. The hours of filing is Monday thru Fridays until 3:30 P.M.

page 1

LAND COURT SYSTEM REGULAR SYSTEM

____________ _________ _________ _________ _________ _________ _________ _________ ___
AFTER RECORDATION, RETURN BY MAIL ( ) PICKUP ( )

He Mokupuni Pae Aina O Hawaii
c/o Francis Keoua Gora, Amelia Kuulei Gora
P.O Box 861066
Wahiawa, Oahu, Hawaii 96786 Total Pages: ____________

____________ _________ _________ _________ _________ _________ _________ _________ ___
TITLE OF DOCUMENT:

Declaration/ Affidavit/ Notice of Francis Keoua Gora,
Declaration/ Affidavit/ Notice of Amelia Kuulei Gora,
and
Kamehameha III to (your ancestors name)
LCA RP

____________ _________ _________ _________ _________ _________ _________ _________ _

Affecting the right, title and interest of the lands under the name Leileiohoku, etals., the Public Land Trust, Office of Hawaiian Affairs, STATE OF HAWAII & ALL OTHER PARTIES CLAIMING INTEREST IN THESE LANDS, in and to the property filed in the Office of the Assistant Registrar of the Land Court as follows:

(on to page 2)

Declaration/ Affidavit
of Heirs & Assigns
of
(your ancestors name)

Notice is hereby given in the presence of the almighty
Iesu Kristo and beffore, during and after the expressed truth is
submitted in this undertaking, that in the _______day of _September_in the
year of our lord two thousand and seven, that the following declaration
in the form of an affidavit is made first hand knowledge in truth, with
clean hands and in good faith. However, if for any reason this
document should raise any questions as to form, as a declaration or an
affidavit then the requirement is made for the benefit of the contents within
this file to support the latter and their heirs and or assigns,
Amene…
Kamehameha III to (your ancestors name/name land is under)

Heirs and Assigns of (your ancestors name/name land under)

1. WHEREAS; ______, aka’s, kane is the son of _________, kane and __________, wahine.
2. WHEREAS;____ _______, aka’s, kane is the husband of _____, wahine.
3. WHEREAS; ________, kane is the son of __________, kane and _____, wahine, and is by and through his birth, a direct heir and assign having and holding a perfect interest and rights to(your ancestors names) ________, kane and _________, wahine.
4. WHEREAS; _____, kane is the husband of ____________ , wahine.
5. WHEREAS; ______, kane is the paternal father of __________, kane
and is by and through his birth, direct heir and assign having and holding a perfect
interest and rights to __________, kane and _________, wahine.
6. WHEREAS; _______, Kane is the paternal father of ____________ _, wahine and is by and through her birth, a direct heir and assign having and holding a perfect interest
and rights to _________, kane and _________, wahine.
7. WHEREAS; ____________ _____, wahine is the maternal mother of ______,kane, and is by and through his birth, a direct heir and assign having and holding a perfect interest and rights to _______, kane and ___________, wahine.
8. WHEREAS; ____________ ___, wahine is the maternal mother of ________, kane and is by and through his birth, a direct heir and assign having and holding a perfect interest and rights to (your ancestors names/ancestors whose name is on the lands, kane and __________, wahine.
9. WHEREAS; __________, kane is the
paternal father of ____________ __, wahine and is by and through his birth, a direct heir and assign having and holding a perfect interest and rights to (ancestors names/ancestors whose name is on the lands) kane and ____________ _, wahine.
10. WHEREAS; ____________ ____, kane is the paternal father of ____________ _, kane and is by and through his birth, a direct heir and assign having and holding a perfect interest and rights to (your ancestors names/ancestors whos name is on the lands), kane and _________, wahine.

(end of 2nd or 3rd page)

page 3 or 4:

HEIRS & ASSIGNS
of
(your name)

(your name/spouse name) (Wahine) (H1) ________(Kane)

Children
1A. ____________ ___ (Wahine or kane)

2A. ____________ ____(Wahine or Kane)

Children

2a1. __________ (Wahine or Kane)
2a2. __________ (Wahine or Kane)
2a3. ___________( Wahine or Kane)
2a4. ____________ (Wahine or Kane)

3A. ____________ _________ _(Wahine or Kane)

4A. ____________ _________ __(Wahine or Kane)

5A. ____________ _________ __(Wahine or Kane)

(etc.)

(end of page)

page 5 /6 +

ROYAL PATENT / RP and LCA/Land Commission Awards Brief History

RP 356 LCA 2113

Kamehameha III to Keawe

Keawe (dec.)

son: David Keawe (dec.)

grandaughter: Mele Keawe (dec.)

great grandaughter: Mary Kauweloa (dec.)

Successors/Surviving descendants:

great great grandaughter: Mary XXXX

great great great grandaughter: Amelia XXXX

great great great great grandaughter(s)/grandson(s): names

—end of page—

page 5 or 6

JURAT

/Acknowledgement of Notary for identification purposes only

He Mokupuni Pae Aina o Hawaii )
(132+ islands since 1810)

entities:

State of Hawaii )
: SS.
City and County of Honolulu )

I, Me, We, Amelia Kuulei Gora, Francis Keoua Gora, heir(s) and assign(s) on our own
unlimited free will and act found to be in good and due form, hereby certify attest assert and
declare, as witness by all our hands and seals, that I, me, we have read the above
Declaration/ Affidavit and all know the contents to be correct and complete and not
misleading, to be the truth the whole truth and nothing but the truth in the presence of God.

IN WITNESS WHEREOF, the heirs have executed these documents in accordance with the
above paragraph on this ___5th___ day of ____September_ __, 2007.

____________ _________ _________ ________
Amelia Kuulei Gora, Heir

____________ _________ _________ _________
Francis Keoua Gora, Heir

STATE OF HAWAII )
: SS.
CITY AND COUNTY OF HONOLULU )

On this ___5th____ day of ____September_ __, 2007, before me personally
appeared Amelia Kuulei Gora, and Francis Keoua Gora, to me known to be the persons
described in and who executed the foregoing instrument, and acknowledges that the State
Notary Public is for identification purposes only. Use of Notary Public does not authorize
the jurisdiction of any entity over the heirs. The heirs are the sovereign bodies of the Royal
Families of the Crown of He Mokupuni Pae Aina o Hawaii, as established by H.R.M. King
Kamehameha III son of H.R.M. King Kamehameha I, who entered into International Treaty
with the United States signed at Washington December 20, 1849, ratified by the President
of the United States on February 4, 1850 and entered into force August 24, 1850.

____________ _________ _________ _________ _____
Notary Public, State of Hawaii

My Commission expires:____ _________ _________ _

Print name of Notary: ____________ _________ _____

end of page________ _________ _________ _________ _________ _________ _________ _________ _

*note: credits to Cousins Nani/Ewalani K.; Alfred Spinney; Shane Lee; others from Maui, Big Island, Molokai, etc.

aloha.

************ ********* ********* ********* ********* *********

****************************** *****

“Living in a Sovereign Land” around da island p4

Added

04:30

[TRANSLATED] “Living in a Sovereign Land” around da island p4

“Living in a Sovereign Land” around da island p4

[TRANSLATED] “Living in a Sovereign Land” around da island p4

chinaman’s hat, diamond head, oahu hawaii nov2007 …

video lang: getattr(, ‘lang’, ”)

Translate

View original

(Translation disabled)

5.0

11 months ago 962 views ysabelrocks

KINGDOM OF HAWAII, HAWAIIAN KINGDOM, HE MOKUPUNI PAE AINA O HAWAII aka’s

****************************** ******

Legal Notice

PUBLIC NOTICE

THIS NOTICE IS TO INFORM THE BLOODLINE HEIRS OF A NOTICE OF ADVERSE
CLAIM. THE HEIRS OF KALANIOPUU, KEKAULIKE, KAMEHAMEHA, KAUMUALII,
KAHEKILI, KEKUANAOA, JANE LOEAU, KEONI ANA, KEOHOKOLOLE, ELIZABETH
KEKANIAU, MARY PAAINA, ABIGAIL MAHEHA, AND CHARLES KANAINA.

CONTACT:
THE LAW OFFICE OF DEXTER KAIAMA
735 Bishop St # 419
Honolulu, HI 96813-4824
Tel: (808) 526-3239

Legal Notice
******************************

********

Hawai’i Forever – Hawai’i 78

Added

05:15

Hawai’i Forever – Hawai’i 78

52,940 views

HawaiiForever01

Bruddah Waltah – Hawaiian Lands

Added

03:30

[TRANSLATED] Bruddah Waltah – Hawaiian Lands

Bruddah Waltah – Hawaiian Lands

[TRANSLATED] Bruddah Waltah – Hawaiian Lands

Hawaiian Islands chain Song is from Bruddah Waltah & Island Afternoon …

video lang: getattr(, ‘lang’, ”)

Translate

View original

(Translation disabled)

5.0

2 months ago 350 views GrandMasterGuess

**********************
Just for Laffs

http://www.whitehouse.org

http://www.holylemon.com

http://www.jibjab.com

****************************** ************************

Serious Stuff

Blue Man Group video featured on “Earth To America!”

Added

1:49

[TRANSLATED] Blue Man Group video featured on “Earth To America!”

Blue Man Group video featured on “Earth To America!”

[TRANSLATED] Blue Man Group video featured on “Earth To America!”

You saw it on ‘Earth To America!’, now see it here. The Blue Man Group really gets the message across loud and clear with …

5.0

2 years ago 2,377,045 views nicklezin

****************************** ***************************

ADVERTISEMENTS

Contact:
Greg Wongham

bullet Bio

Producer/host of a public access (Olelo) TV show called “Corruption in Hawaii.” &nb sp;

Has spent the last 6 years exposing different aspects of the Hawaii machine.

Also running for a Trustees position in the Office of Hawaiian Affairs (OHA).

bullet Contact

e-mail: advocate@lava. net

Mailing Address:
Corruption in Hawaii
2333 Kapiolani Blvd. #3416
Honolulu, HI 96826

Phone:
(808) 951-6299

http://www.greatert hings.com/ News/Clinton_ Scandals/ Riadi_Hawaiian_ Link/greg. htm

http://www.the-

catbird-seat. net/IndonesianCo nnection. htmhttp://www.the-

catbird-seat. net/GE.htmhttp://www.the-

catbird-seat. net/BrokenTrust. htmhttp://www.greatert

hings.com/

News/Clinton- Scandals/ Riadi-Hawaiian_Link/ greg.htmGreg states that “the number-one purveyor of broadcast news in this
country– NBC, with both MSNBC and CNBC under its wing, as well as NBC news and a variety of “news magazines”– is now owned and controlled by General Electric, one of the nation’s largest defense contractors. Is it not significant that as GE’s various media subsidiaries predictably lined up to cheerlead the use of U.S. military force in Kosovo, it was at the same time posting substantial profits from the sale of the high tech of modern

warfare it so shamelessly
glorifies?..
.
~
~ ~ “You know the one thing that is wrong with this country? Everyone gets a chance to have their fair say.” — President William J. Clinton ~ ~ ~ “The Central Intelligence Agency owns everyone of any significance in the major media.” — Former CIA Director William Colby ~ ~ ~ For more on THE MEDIA,
GO TO > > > Parrots in the News Room For more on THE MILITARY-INDUSTRIAL COMPLEX, GO TO
> > > Nests in the Pentagon ———— ——— ——— ——— ——— ——— ———– FOR MORE CONNECTED NESTS, FLY TO… ALOHA, HARKEN ENERGY! A SIMPLE SOLUTION TO CAMPAIGN FINANCE REFORM BIRDS IN THE LOBBY THE CARLYLE GROUP: BIRDS THAT DRINK FROM CESSPOOLS CROUCHING DRAGONS ~ HIDDEN RATS DIRTY GOLD IN GOLDMAN SACHS DIRTY MONEY, DIRTY POLITICS & BISHOP ESTATE GOING POSTAL AT CONSIGNIA NASA … AND THE WAR ON TRUTH NESTS IN THE

PENTAGON PREDATORS

IN

PARADISE SONGS

OF
THE
VULTURES

THE

EAGLE AWAKES THE INDONESIAN CONNECTION THE NUCLEAR NESTS THE NESTS OF OSAMA BIN LADEN THE SINKING OF THE EHIME MARU VULTURES OF THE SANDWICH ISLES YAKUZA DOODLE DANDIES YEAR OF THE DRAGON ” ***** Greg Wongham continues his fine work exposing FRAUD, CORRUPTION, CRIMINAL DEVIANCE, taking care of the issues of many, continuing his
ancestors
work….he is one of the heirs of Kamehameha. check out the links and sister groups….i found those fascinating and awestruck at many other researchers whose work must not go unnoticed. aloha. ps. GE / General Electric plays a significant role in the OIL concerns and the PLUNDERING UPON S in the Middleeast and elsewhere. General Electric is the “umbrella” over NBC and many other organizations.
http://www.johnkami

nski.com

http://www.davidick

e.com

http://www.gregpala

st.com

http://www.larouche

pub.com

http://www.rense

.com
http://www.michaelm

oore.com

http://www.truthout

.com
http://www.twf

.org
http://www.wanttokn

ow.info/ 50226fr

edburkswsj
http://www.wanttokn

ow.info

http://www.weboflov

e.org

http://www.momentof

love.org

http://www.bilderbe

rg.org

http://www.malu-

aina.org

http://maluaina

.pitas.com

http://www.woodyhar

relson.com

Wolfram Graetz:– Meine Webseiten sind / My websites are:Yoke
of

[1]
<(English Language)[2] <(Auf GermannischLeading [3] <(Auf GermannischString” Getting around censorship” from Wolfram:http://www.theforbi

ddenknowledge. %20com/hardtruth /%20getting_ around_%20www_ censorship.htm http://myweb

.ecomplanet. com/GORA8037 – The Royal Hawk also at http://groups

. yahoo.com/ group /Hawaiian_Genealogy _Society
-akg/files and http://groups

. yahoo.com/ group/Hawaiian_ Genealogy_ Society-akg/ ?tabshttp://www.warfolly

.com/http://www.leurenmo

ret. com/

http://www.myspace

.
com/hwn_wahine Hawaiian books by Amelia Kuulei Gora http://www.lulu

.com/ http://www.amazon

Laverne’s Hawaiian Food

. com/ affiliate siteOther books available at the University of Hawaii at Manoa
bookstoreand Chaminade University of Honolulu bookstoreIO- IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-

IOLANI – The Royal Hawk Vol III No. 301 Wednesday Weekly August 4, 2010

August 7, 2010

https://iolani.wordpress.com/

The Royal Hawk Volume III No. 301 Wednesday Weekly
August 4, 2010

IO-IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-

Greetings!

Education, references, documentation, research possibilities, etc. is part of the purposes of this publication. Empowerment comes with knowledge. Knowledge about issues in these days are very important. It is hoped that this information will assist in helping to resolve issues and meant to document history of our Hawaiian people, which has also affected free nations in the world today.

Because we are a genealogy based society, Hawaiian genealogical records are posted for your personal or family files. At times, genealogies of U.S. Presidents, etals. will be added when it pertains to political issues that affect many. Aged articles/ historical information, laws, etc. affecting us today will also be posted.

Ordinarily, the information presented are banned/limited/ eliminated from the recognized press or media companies controlled by government or many who perpetuate fraud, deviance, criminal malfeasance in Hawaii, Abroad and the United States.

All of IO-LANI – THE ROYAL HAWK – issues will be filed at the yahoogroups. com site, see Hawaiian_Genealogy_ Society-akg. or see http://www.theiolani. blogspot. com

Feel free to download a missed copy(ies), or other articles, messages, information. Questions? Please contact editor at hawaiianhistory@ yahoo.com

IO-IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-

from Chris….many kanaka maoli are actually signing up with kau inoa for a free t-shirt!…. …time for all of those people to rescind their signatures.. …aloha.

Photo Sharing and Video Hosting at Photobucket

IO-IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-

Hawaii for the kanaka maoli!
IMPORTANT – Please take notes on everything that Alex Luka says….Families, all Kanaka Maoli especially all of you!

Ka’iulani Taping Protest

in QuickList
Ka’iulani Taping Protest
04:03 From: Moketananda
Views: 893
************ ***

video

[TRANSLATED] Princess Poomaikelani: Hawaii’s Hidden Princess

Presentation of Hawaii’s Princess Virginia Kapooloku Poomaikelani …the hidden Princess, daughter of Queen Liliuokalani … Presentation of Hawaii’s Princess Virginia Kapooloku Poomaikelani …the hidden Princess, daughter of Queen Liliuokalani, heir to The Hawaiian Kingdom, and next in line to the throne after Princess Kaiulani.

From:leawai

IO-IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-

video

[TRANSLATED] Sudden Rush EA

Sudden Rush Music Video. EA by: Jason Lau of Lau Vision & Lau Lau TV …
**********

************************************************************************

WHERE ARE THE KONOHIKI?

Please do your genealogies so that you and your families can maintain the Ahupuaa ……note that Kamehameha’s descendants and heirs are also part of EVERY Ahupuaa as well….
see The Mahele Book at http://archives1.dags.hawaii.gov/mahelebook.pdf

………aloha.
Fw: ***Hooknet***Conservation Districts or Development Districts?

PuaNani Rogers
to Kauai, Kauai, Kehaulani, Waldeen, Mahe, cheryl, Healani

show details 10:23 PM (1 hour ago)

Please join us at the Kauai hearing:

August 19 – Kapaa, Kauai

Kapaa Library, 1464 Kuhio Hwy

6 – 8 pm

Aloha ma ohana and friends,

I pray all is well with you and your loved ones. Mahalo Ke Akua!

Conservation lands are our most precious ahupua`a lands. We must assure their protection from development at all costs. Conservations lands are our mountain watersheds and our coastal lands and reefs. Both are sources of our riches natural resources. It belongs to the public, to the people; people of the present and people of the future. There are many reasons why you should be there, and I know you care

See you there!

Puanani, networking wale no

Puanani Rogers
Ho`okipa Network – Kauai
Ahupua`a O Kealia
Sovereign Kingdom of Hawaii

Think Kanaka maoli……Think Ahupua`a

—– Forwarded Message —-
From: “Christina Lizzi, Food & Water Watch”
To: kealiagirl2004@yahoo.com
Sent: Mon, August 2, 2010 12:17:00 PM
Subject: Conservation Districts or Development Districts?

Food & Water Watch: Advocating for our right to safe, affordable, healthy food and water.

Don’t let Conservation Districts turn into Development Districts

August 2, 2010

Aloha e Puanani,

How often do you swim out to industrial ocean fish farms to check if they’re polluting or using unapproved antibiotics? If a proposal to gut environmental regulations and oversight in Conservation Districts is passed you’d better start! The Office of Coastal and Conservation Lands is planning to pass oversight of corporations’ environmental and cultural impacts in Conservation Districts onto citizens by removing a requirement for annual reports and moving to a “complaint based” monitoring system.

Public hearings across the Islands are being held to get input on the rule changes. The future of some of Hawai`i’s most environmentally and culturally important lands are at stake. Attend a meeting near you and tell the agency to do its job — making sure companies are complying with regulations.

Public Hearing Schedule

All meetings start at 6pm and will end by 8pm.

August 5 -Wailuku, Maui

Velma M Santos Community Center, 395 Waena Pl

August 9 – Kona, Big Island

Mayors Conference Room (103), 75-5706 Kuakini Hwy

August 10 – Hilo, Big Island

State Office Building Room C, 75 Aupuni St,

August 11- Kaunakakai, Moloaki

Mitchell Pauole Center, 90 Aiona St

August 12 – Honolulu, Oahu

Kalanimoku Building Room 132, 1151 Punchbowl St

August 19 – Kapaa, Kauai

Kapaa Library, 1464 Kuhio Hwy

Conservation Districts were set up to protect vulnerable lands and culturally important places. Don’t let the Lingle Administration hand them over to developers on its way out the door. Attend a hearing near you.

Please spread the word to your friends and `ohana
http://salsa.democracyinaction.org/dia/track.jsp?v=2&c=TnK%2B4RsCzuM5T0L2V1CGt8jPnOR74D1u

Mahalo nui loa,
Christina Lizzi
Fish Program
Food & Water Watch
fish(at)fwwatch(dot)org

Food & Water Watch

is a nonprofit consumer organization that works to ensure clean water and safe food. We challenge the corporate control and abuse of our food and water resources by empowering people to take action and by transforming the public consciousness about what we eat and drink.

Talk to Us

| Support Us

| Subscribe

******************************************************************

“Reason to Give Thanks in Hawaii” by A. Gora (2010)

Enchanting Evening, Haleiwa, Oahu by A. Gora (2010)

Researcher Lee with the Famous Rooster whose picture has been taken by most visitors to the Iolani Palace, Honolulu, Oahu by A. Gora (2010)

“Too Near” Sea Turtle Pic, Haleiwa, Oahu by A. Gora (2010)

Archives, Honolulu, Oahu Pic

Archives, Honolulu, Oahu Pic

Archives, Honolulu, Oahu Pic

Researchers: Santos Brothers by A. Gora (2010)

Hawaiian Snapshots

******************************************************************
off the forums:

Reply by Amelia Gora

24 seconds ago

WHO ARE THE KAMEHAMEHA DESCENDANTS?

researched and compiled by Amelia Gora, one of Kalaniopuu’s, Kamehameha’s descendant(multiple lines – also his brothers/sisters), Kahekili’s, Kaumualii’s, Kamehameha Nui’s, John Young’s, Isaac Davis, cousin of Bernice Pauahi on Probate named Kalola(w), Abigail Kapooloku/Princess Poomaikelani, Kaaumoana(w), Akahi (w), Nuuanu (k), Mahihelelima (k) and sister Kanekapolei (w), et. als. descendant, a Royal person (2010)

Pauahi (w)

daughter: Ruth Keelikolani

Pirate Charles Reed Bishop and Bernice Pauahi adopted her son – he died (mysterious death).

Hanuna (k)

son: Kapule (k)

daughters: Kini (w); Poohina (w); Hookahe (w)

Kapule (k) and Kini (w) had three daughters: Nahuina (w); Kaapiipii (w); and Meleana (w); and adopted son John.

Kapule (k) and Pahoa Nui (w) had four children: Kamai (k); Kaakau (w); Kaili (w); and step: Nainoaalua (k);

Poohina (w) married Alenoho (k); others

Hookahe (w) married Kuheleloa (k); others

Keola (k) married Kalima (w) and had Alenoho (k)

Konia (w) married Abner Paki (k) and had Bernice Pauahi and adopted/hanai Kaeha/Kamakaeha/Makaeha/ Liliuokalani/Queen Liliuokalani.

************************************
Liholiho/Kamehameha II; Kauikeouli /Kamehameha III; Nahienaena (w); and 6 unnamed others.

************************************

Kanekapolei 2 – son Kikau (k).

************************************
Kinau (w) children: Moses Kaikioewa (k); Lot Kamehameha /Kamehameha V; Alexander Liholiho/Kamehameha IV; Victoria Kamamalu (w); David Kamehameha (k); step: Paalua (k); Ruth Keelikolani (w); hanai: Bernice Pauahi.
others due to her husband Mataio Kekuanaoa’s marriages.

************************************

Keliikanakaole (k)

Maulili (k)

Miriam Kekauonohi (w)

Kahalaia (k)

Kinau (k)

Kamamalu (w)

Liliha (w)

***********************************

Research continues on documented descendants, information found at the Archives, Bureau of Conveyances, aged books, etc.

Yes indeed folks, Kamehameha’s descendants exist today with certified documentation. The Crown Land Owners are here. We live amongst the PIRATES OF THE PACIFIC and the WORLD today.

aloha.

p.s. Many of Kamehameha’s descendants are connected and in contact with many thanks to the internet, the Hawaiian Genealogy Society, and the Royal Families House of Nobles.

Some of my books are available at the Libraries, and appears the books that were available on the shelves have been lost/stolen….lol……..to some degree that’s a complement. ;P

*********************************************************************************
Reply by Amelia Gora

1 second ago

hi Tane,

Some call these important finds “revisionist history” and they love it……….

Some call it hidden information and they love it………….

Some/Most get somewhat angry due to the lies, propaganda, indoctrination……and love the “new” info…….

The bottom line is that the premeditation by treasonous persons/pirates supported by the U.S. are issues that results in the knowledge that kanaka maoli/aboriginal Hawaiians still own their ancestral lands………..the intent is for everyone to copy, print and keep the documents with their land documents, etc.

A significant number of Hawaiians are returning to their ancestral lands or being given the support thru protective orders, documents, papers to protect our families properties, etc.

Perhaps the following article will make many understand where I’m coming from as well……..this is just one of the articles that have really pissed me off in the past………….and could probably be used for discussion purposes as well…………….aloha.

[Sudden Rush- Messenjah's (Feat.Amy Hanaialii Gilom)] 4:06+Added to
queue

Sudden Rush- Messenjah’s (Feat.Amy Hanaialii Gilom)

Sudden Rush- Messenjah’s (Feat.Amy Hanaialii Gilom)
by sablancpm

| 1 year ago | 2,483 views

I name this article “ANIMOSITIES” — read about how Sereno Bishop wrote that those who did hula and kahuna were “venomous reptiles who need to be exterminated”…………pissed me off…does it piss you off too? issues of genocide here, especially since Sereno Bishop was raised by Amamalua and her husband Kaleikini, the families of the Makekau’s, the Kawananakoa’s, et. als.

Reply by Amelia Gora

48 minutes ago

http://apps.ksbe.edu/kaiwakiloumoku/makalii/feature-stories/suppres&#8230;

Home » Makali‘i » Feature Stories
Suppression of Hawaiian Culture at Kamehameha Schools
Author:
Kawika Eyre
Month:
01
Year:
2004

Kāwika Eyre teaches Hawaiian language at Kamehameha Schools Kapālama campus high school. For the past two years he has been on reassignment conducting an oral history project relating to the KS controversy of the 1990s. Some 230 interviews are now stored in the KS Archives, covering all aspects of those times. Kāwika is a member of the Hawaiian Cultural Center Project Committee and a representative of Nā Kumu o Kamehameha. The following article is a speech Eyre gave at a retreat for members of Hui Ho‘ohawai‘i in January of 2004.

Aloha pumehana kākou e nā hoa makamaka o Kamehameha.

The word we are using for this conference, huliau, refers to a turning point, a time of change. Interestingly, another meaning of huliau is to think of the past, to recall what has happened. Coincidental to our topic this evening, Mrs. Pūku‘i gives the following example in the “Hawaiian Dictionary.” “Ua ‘ākoakoa mākou no ka huliau ‘ana.” We are gathered together to recall the past.

I have been asked by the HCCP committee to be our guide on this journey, this huliau ‘ana, that we may know something of whom we have been as we seek a path into our future. Several people have helped me as readers. Their suggestions and enthusiasm have been invaluable. Thank you Randie Fong, Janet Zisk, Ke‘ala Kwan, Nona Beamer and Dale Noble.

Much of the material I will present tonight was gathered during my recent two-year reassignment—as requested by Nā Kumu o Kamehameha and supported in part by a grant from the Parrent Fund. I was asked to interview people and write about the controversy of the mid-to-late 90s. Some of the material that follows is excerpted directly from a manuscript in progress. Much of it traces to archival sources. I am indebted to George Kanahele, Loring Hudson, the staff of KS publications over the years, and others. As they all have affirmed by their work, in our effort to understand ourselves, we must look to our past. Huliau.

In most ways our past begins with Pauahi. Surely the most quoted passage of Pauahi’s Will reads:

“I desire my trustees to provide first and chiefly a good education in the common English branches, and also instruction in morals and in such useful knowledge as may tend to make good and industrious men and women…”

Many have wondered and some have spoken much about what Pauahi may have meant by her words, “providing a good education in the common English branches.”

In Pauahi’s final years of life, 150 or 57% of the schools in Hawai‘i were conducted completely in Hawaiian, primarily using non-Hawaiian content from the curriculum of the common English school. Those of us working in Hawaiian have all studied the anatomy books, the math books, the geography books of this period, most—if not all—taken from the “common English branches” of the day and translated into Hawaiian. But by content, it was “common English branches.”

We might remind ourselves as well of Pauahi’s close relationship to her cousin Princess Ruth Ke‘elikōlani, a physically stern but warm-hearted woman, now widely admired for her staunch, steadfast support of Hawaiian language and culture. The few samples we have of Pauahi’s handwritten Hawaiian come from her letters to Ruth, who refused to use English.

Gladys Brandt: “My father and mother, like virtually all Hawaiians at that time, wanted their children to succeed, and they believed that to do so required their children to adopt Western ways. Unfortunately, they thought this was possible only by leaving behind the Hawaiian language and culture. If they were alive today, they would feel differently.”

To be sure, in many native families of that time, there was a growing recognition, resignation perhaps, that English was a necessary condition for success in a changing Hawaiian world. In September of 2002, the summer before her death, Gladys Brandt described the attitude of her parents some twenty years after the founding of the Schools: “My father and mother, like virtually all Hawaiians at that time, wanted their children to succeed, and they believed that to do so required their children to adopt Western ways. Unfortunately, they thought this was possible only by leaving behind the Hawaiian language and culture. If they were alive today, they would feel differently.”

And yet Pauahi, in her day, was praised as a woman who took the best of both worlds, a woman of the highest Hawaiian stature, a woman quite perfectly bi-lingual and bi-cultural.

What I am getting at here is that I find it very difficult to accept the notion that Pauahi would have looked on in any way approvingly at what was happening to Hawaiian language and culture at Kamehameha in those first years of her schools. That violence against the Hawaiian world strikes us today as unpardonable. Yet both Pauahi and the will remain silent on these matters: she left no guidelines for the fledgling school. She died before she could know.

Let’s go back in time to those first days at Kamehameha.

On November 4, 1887, King Kalākaua, then the embodiment of Hawaiian cultural revitalization—not the least hula—spoke to the students in Hawaiian at the dedication of Kamehameha School for Boys.

Standing near him and giving the formal prayer that day was Reverend Sereno E. Bishop, no relation to Charles Bishop, but the annexationist son of a missionary. Sereno Bishop was a haole who could speak Hawaiian. He prayed for the Kamehameha boys in their language. In English, whenever the subject of hula came up—and Bishop brought it up often in his Christian newspaper “The Friend”—he ranted.

So from the very start, standing side by side at that opening ceremony, were profoundly opposing views of something so quintessentially Hawaiian as the hula. Kalākaua would celebrate hula; Sereno Bishop would denigrate hula. Confusion, conflict of cultural identity from day one at Kamehameha School. And the issue of hula will run like a jolting live wire through the Kamehameha story.

Kalākaua and the Rev. Bishop stood that day at Kaiwi‘ula. Today, as we know, the Bishop Museum is located on this site. The name Kaiwi‘ula, which translates as “the red bone,” refers to a battle fought on these fields long, long ago.

In the early years of Kamehameha Schools, another battle was to be fought at this site, this one a quiet clash of cultures where teachers and staff of the young school purposely and relentlessly sought to stamp out the native language and all aspects of Hawaiian ways.

The first principal at Kamehameha was a man named William Oleson. The Reverend Oleson was a fervid democrat with no time for monarchies, and he had a particularly low opinion of Kalākaua as a king, saying that he ruled by bribery, corruption, lasciviousness, sorcery and tyranny. In the same year that Oleson took charge at Kamehameha, 1887, he was a member of a haole committee that forced a rewritten constitution on Kalākaua, sharply limiting the king’s power. This was the Bayonet Constitution.

One of the first orders William Oleson gave at Kamehameha was to ban the Hawaiian language. English was the only language accepted for the work time and play time of Pauahi’s school. Hawaiian was forbidden in the classroom and on the playing fields, and the boys were punished if they were heard speaking the language of their families. This was in the late 1880s and early 90s, which means that Hawaiian was banned at Kamehameha well before it was officially outlawed at Hawai‘i’s public and private schools in 1896, three years after the overthrow.

“…teachers and staff of the young school purposely and relentlessly sought to stamp out the native language and all aspects of Hawaiian ways.”

The anti-Hawaiian campaign at Kaiwi‘ula was relentless. Non-stop. For decades. Every teacher was to be a teacher of English. Every incentive was offered, every tactic tried: slogans, “Better English Weeks,” encouragement to sit in the library and read books, praise and prizes for pronunciation, speech contests, oratory at assemblies, discussion groups, debating societies, drama clubs, off-campus passes, free periods, an “English holiday” for anyone not caught talking “native” for a month.

Within three years, student compliance was showing in school statistics. The October 1890 issue of the KS publication “Handicraft” reported: “Thus far the average number of those who have earned the Holiday has been sixty-five percent of the number enrolled.”

In 1894, William Oleson co-wrote a book with a title that said much about this man who had led Kamehameha Schools. Its title: “Picturesque Hawai‘i: A Charming Description of Her Unique History, Strange People, Exquisite Climate, Wondrous Volcanoes, Luxurious Productions, Beautiful Cities, Corrupt Monarchy, Recent Revolution and Provisional Government.” His co-author was James L. Stevens, United States minister to Hawai‘i in 1893, who had ordered American troops ashore, effectively guaranteeing the overthrow of the monarchy. Stevens wanted nothing more or less than annexation, and Oleson was with him all the way.

Let us be clear: The boys under Oleson at Kamehameha were not American annexationists. They were Hawaiians, and they were instinctive royalists, reverential to their ali‘i nui. In the first years of the school, which were the last years of the monarchy, King Kalākaua paid a visit to a classroom. The boys stood of their own accord and sang “Hawai‘i Pono‘ï.” When Queen Lili‘uokalani visited and drank coffee, no one would touch her cup afterwards; it was sacred to the ali‘i, kapu.

As George Kanahele relates, following the 1893 overthrow of the kingdom, the boys voted with their feet against this school that was run by annexationists. So many boys left and did not come back that enrollment went down by almost half and stayed down for the next two years.

Newly appointed principal Theodore Richards replaced William Oleson. Richards’ approach to resolving the enrollment crisis was to depoliticize and Hawaiianize the school. He had a good feel for working with Kamehameha boys, and he had a great appreciation of Hawaiian music and language. He put Hawaiian songs on the glee club program alongside Western classical songs, to great success in performance.

That was really the only time in the first decades at Kamehameha when the Hawaiian language was given fuller voice. That, and in chapel at Kaumakapili Church, where the “Lord’s Prayer” was sung in Hawaiian. Other prayers and sermons also were in “native.”

Hawaiian music flourished at Kamehameha. Hawaiian dance did not. Reverend Sereno Bishop, who had given the prayer at the opening of the boys’ school, maintained his relationship with Kamehameha as well as his strong anti-hula convictions. The dance, he wrote, was “one of the foul florescenses” on the “great poison tree of idolatry.” Bishop said hula corroded Hawaiians—and labeled it moral leprosy. This attitude, though more mildly expressed, endured until 1965.

No right-minded principal at Kamehameha would want foul florescence and moral leprosy on his campus. No right-minded Bishop Estate trustee would want it on estate lands either. There were early leases that banned hula along with liquor. And among students it was rumored that language in Pauahi’s will expressly forbade hula. Not true. Hawaiian was not heard in the halls of Kamehameha and, increasingly, Hawaiian students at Kamehameha could no longer hear Hawaiian within themselves: The “Handicraft” issue of March, 1897 carried the following—to us—somber reflection:

Kamehameha Schools 1893: Enrollments dropped by almost half as the boys voted with their feet against this school run by annexationists.

“Five years ago the Rev. Sereno Bishop taught a class of Kamehameha boys in the Kaumakapili Sunday School. Then it was necessary for him to employ his excellent knowledge of the native tongue to make himself understood. After this interval, in which he has seen little of the boys, he comes back to preach to them and naturally he chooses the Hawaiian language in which to address them, and for the same reasons as before. It transpired that a census taken after the sermon disclosed the fact that several had difficulty in understanding him, and eleven boys from the Manual, twenty-one from the Preparatory and twenty-one from the Girls’ School did not understand Hawaiian at all.”

We should not be surprised by the success of Kamehameha at dismembering Hawaiian. Early Kamehameha was essentially an English immersion school. As our friends from the Pūnana Leo movement have so aptly demonstrated, immersion is the most powerful of language pedagogies. Since most of the students were boarders, the influence of the Hawaiian home was thoroughly lessened and the opportunity to immerse students in English optimal. Though the prohibition against Hawaiian was in place for many years to come, its existence grew increasingly irrelevant as the language vanished in the children.

But—and perhaps this reflects something of that same confusion we noted from day one at Kamehameha regarding attitudes towards hula—though Hawaiian language was officially banned at Kamehameha, it was never completely rejected. Indeed a cynic—or a careful historian—might detect an increase in the lip-service paid “things Hawaiian” at a rate roughly equivalent to the actual decrease in authentic “Hawaiian things” at Kamehameha. The word tokenism creeps into our vocabulary when speaking of these years.

By 1900, for example, students were permitted, even encouraged to participate in non-and extra-curricular opportunities to learn and practice their native heritage. Kamehameha School for Girl’s students took short, off-campus excursions to the surrounding mountains where they sang Hawaiian songs and danced hula, though in sitting position we may presume. The school newspaper of the time, “The Blue and White,” often had articles, in Hawaiian occasionally, highlighting or explaining Hawaiian music and legends. Students from the boys’ and girls’ schools built and entered a float depicting kapa making in the fifth annual Floral Parade of Honolulu. They won the grand prize for Best Decorated Float.

In KS music classes, Hawaiian songs were taught alongside American and European compositions. Well-known composer and alumnus, Charles E. King, taught music at the schools from 1900 through 1902. In his teaching, he placed special emphasis on Hawaiian songs and melodies. Hawaiian mele were practiced and performed for the annual Founder’s Day.

Guest speakers (usually not Hawaiian) addressed the students, encouraging them to practice their culture and language.

For example, on March 22, 1902, the “Blue and White” reported: “On Friday evening Mr. Frank Archer of Pearl City delivered a fine address to the girls in Hawaiian. His subject was ‘Children, Obey Your Parents!’ His points were beautifully expressed and held the attention of every pupil.”

A year later “The Blue and White” reported that “On Feb. 28, 1903, a missionary meeting, conducted by Rev. O. Gulick was held in our Assembly Hall. He told us of the missionary work that is being done among the Japanese on these Islands and also about some of the customs and characteristics of the Japanese. He spoke first in English and, at the close, in Hawaiian. He reminded us of the beauty of the Hawaiian language and that we must not forget our mother tongue.”

Reverend Gulick, in 1908, again spoke to the first grade students at the girls’ school. He closed once again by reminding the children of the beauty of the Hawaiian language, and that they must not forget their mother tongue.

The comment to me almost gratuitously belies the horrific reality of the context of the day. In 1908, all around Hawai‘i, including Kamehameha, first graders were being whacked, yelled at and kept after school for speaking their native tongue in the classroom and on the playground.

The mixture of messages is mind-boggling to us: don’t forget your mother tongue and for sure don’t you dare speak it while at Kamehameha! And we know from kūpuna that the slow pounding in of the unworthiness of Hawaiianess was soul-wrenching for Hawaiian youth.

One kupuna and keiki of those days, Gladys Brandt, in interview late in life, remembered bitterly the sense of shame she felt at being Hawaiian. She was born in 1906 to David Kanuha, who was the tailor at the Boys’ School, and Esther Staines, who was in the first KSG graduating class. As a young girl observing the students, Gladys noticed that they were using lemon juice to rub out the stains from their white dresses, the uniform of their day. The impressionable Gladys sneaked a couple of lemons and, in her hiding place, rubbed the juice hard into her skin. To lighten it. To whiten it. Her shame was not just skin deep. It dug bone deep. It dug down Hawaiian soul deep.

In the early 1920s, the advent of Song Contest provided two or more Hawaiian songs per student per year. We don’t have statistics on this, but we think that very few students by now had even at best more than a meager understanding of their native language. Thus begins a long tradition at Kamehameha of native children singing beautiful Hawaiian songs of which they have little or no understanding. A tradition that extends through most of the schooling years of those seated here tonight, and, to a certain extent, continues today.

Publicly, attitudes toward Hawaiian were often tolerant: one-time principal and teacher at Kamehameha School for Boys, Uldrick Thompson, in a 1920-campus presentation, reminded the students of the beauty and intelligence of the Hawaiian language, culture, and people.

“Hawaiian language was allowed only in the laundry room on laundry days at Kamehameha School for Girls.”

Privately, back in the dorms, attitudes were hardly so upbeat: Zena Schuman in interview some ten years ago, described how Hawaiian language was allowed only in the laundry room on laundry days at KSG. She also described how, on Saturday evenings, having posted lookouts down the hallways and near the front steps, the young women would line up on the beautiful double-curved stairway of the old KSG residence at Kaiwi‘ula. The coast clear, they would whisper their songs and dance gently as they stood on the dark wood stairs.

But there was to be change. In 1924 Lydia K. Aholo, hānai daughter of Lili‘uokalani, graduate of Kamehameha School for Girls and Oberlin College, became the first formal instructor of Hawaiian language at Kamehameha Schools. A torch is lit in a culturally darkened school!

This 1924-25 school year course in Hawaiian was compulsory for all seniors. Students received three hours of Hawaiian language instruction a week, using as textbooks the Hawaiian translation of the Bible and the “Life of Lincoln.” The student paper, “Ka Mō‘ï,” recognized this course as one of the highlights of the year.

However, this first attempt at formal teaching of Hawaiian language lasted only that one year.

In a letter dated April 14, 1978, Frank Midkiff, KS president and later trustee, reminisced: “In the early 1920s, I thought it would be good to help our young people learn Hawaiian. So we got the trustees to make Hawaiian language a required course. The students were very interested in it and happy. But soon several parents came in and objected. ‘Why do you teach our children Hawaiian? We can do that ourselves. Before, here, our children were punished if they spoke Hawaiian. They were required to speak English. That is what they need. Punahou, St. Louis, the public schools don’t teach Hawaiian. You should teach them Latin or French or German. The University of Hawai‘i and other colleges won’t give them credit for studying Hawaiian … to enter or for graduation.’

Midkiff continues: “I hated to give up what I knew was good for them. I took it to the trustees. The parents had talked to the trustees before me. The trustees said, ‘Well, let’s make it elective. Maybe that will be acceptable.’ But before long, after it was made elective, several gave it up and before long the courses had to be withdrawn. All followed the parents‘ inclination and the teaching of Hawaiian language and culture was given up for that time being.”

But Midkiff, a speaker of Hawaiian, did not give up. Later that year, he and Dr. John H. Wise, a professor of Hawaiian language at the University of Hawai‘i at Mānoa, wrote and published a Hawaiian language textbook, “A First Course in Hawaiian Language.”

Nor, it seems, did the students give up on wanting more Hawaiian. This quote is from the KS Archives Memory Book Vol. V 1924-27, but without specific date: “A regular meeting of the combined student councils of the Kamehameha schools was held to discuss the question ‘What should be added or dropped from the present course of study? Lawrence Chang spoke on behalf of the tenth grade boys. He suggested a special course in the Hawaiian language. Abigail Ka‘aloa expressed that the tenth grade girls also desired a special course in Hawaiian…”

One year later, and two years after the first Hawaiian language course was dropped, John Wise was hired and Hawaiian was reinstated in the curriculum, using the Midkiff/Wise textbook. Another cultural torch is lit at Kamehameha.

While Hawaiian language from this date on seems to be finding a modest place in the KS curriculum, hula definitely is not.

In 1929, according to Kanahele, a group of alumni held a fundraiser on campus. For scholarships. The hula was danced. Twice. It was for a good cause. But the principals of the girls’ school and the preparatory school, Maude Schaeffer and Maude Post, were outraged and agitated. They went to the trustees, saying that “dances of this nature tended to neutralize the strenuous efforts made by the teaching force to obliterate certain undesirable racial tendencies in the students.” The trustees agreed that a strict watch should be maintained to see that nothing further of this kind was permitted on campus or at affairs with which the schools were in any way connected.

The young ‘Iolani Luahine, enrolled at Kamehameha during these years, was withdrawn when her aunty and kumu hula Keahi Luahine became aware of the missionary attitudes against hula on campus. We have no date on this but ‘Iolani did graduate from St. Andrew’s Priory with the class of 1935.

Several years ago Papa Henry ‘Auwae met with our students and bitterly reminisced over the fact that he, too, had to leave Kamehameha about this time. Thrown out for repeatedly speaking Hawaiian.

In 1930, Dr. Donald Mitchell from Great Bend, Kansas, joined the staff as an instructor of English.

Dr. Mitchell started a club for Kamehameha boys in 1931 that allowed them to study and practice Hawaiian cultural traditions. Hui ‘Ōiwi, regularly met to learn and demonstrate Hawaiian cultural practices, especially games. From 1930 until the 1960s, the yearbooks of the Schools often published pictures of the club’s activities, most often showing handsome, brown boys in malo, demonstrating traditional Hawaiian games. Membership in the club was by invitation only. Years later, 1941 graduate Roy Benham noted the popularity of the club:

“Oh yeah, everybody wanted to join…it was a good club. I teased Don about that when I went back to teach. He was still there. I said, Don, the only reason you didn’t select me for Hui ‘Ōiwi was that my ‘okole was too white. You know it just seemed to me that you were selecting the real Hawaiian looking ones.”

Hui ‘Ōiwi, 1941: “Oh yeah, everybody wanted to join. It was a real good club.” (Roy Benham)

In the spring of 1931, as part of a new plan for education, Dr. Homer F. Barnes, recently appointed principal of the School for Boys, dropped the Hawaiian language class from the curriculum. In an undated newspaper article from that period, Dr. Barnes offers forth the reason for the change as being a great opportunity for higher scholarship and adjustment of teaching loads.

Immediately after this announcement, the staff at the Bernice Pauahi Bishop Museum arranged for Kamehameha Schools’ students to take Hawaiian culture classes at the museum in place of the dropped language classes. Lectures were initially conducted for seniors on a weekly basis, later to be published by the KS Press in 1933 in a 300-page book entitled “Ancient Hawaiian Civilization.”

http://apps.ksbe.edu/kaiwakiloumoku/makalii/feature-stories/suppres..

.”/>
………they don’t look like “venomous reptiles”…….to be “exterminated”….perhaps, that is a reason to use Depleted Uranium/DU in our Hawaiian Islands………..

(cont.).

Amelia Gora

Permalink

Reply by Amelia Gora

44 minutes ago

Sometime in 1935, several seventh grade girls approached classmate Winona Beamer—already a young cultural torch to her friends—and asked her to help them learn the renowned chants and songs of the Beamer family. Hui Kumulipo, the girls’ club for Hawaiian culture, was born.

Hui Kumulipo came together with Hui ‘Ōiwi a few times a year for joint Hawaiian cultural activities, the most anticipated of these being the annual May lū‘au, prepared by the boys and girls in the traditional manner.

During the coming years when Hawaiian language classes started, stopped, and started again, the Hawaiian clubs of Kamehameha Schools were the only venue for the recognition, encouragement and practice of Hawaiian knowledge.

At one such club-sponsored occasion, Mary Kawena Pūku‘i brought her hānai daughter Pat Bacon up to campus for a KSG assembly and the beautiful girl did a standing hula. Winona Beamer, chafing as she must that Kamehameha girls could not stand and dance but only watch, was furious at what she saw rightly as administrative duplicity. Much to the astonishment of her classmates, Winona stood up and stomped out of the assembly.

Hui Kumulipo, the girls’ Hawaiian club, was initiated in 1935 by Winona Beamer and her 7th grade classmates.

Nona was not your everyday, docile student. In 1937, as a 9th grader she was kicked out of Kamehameha, charged with doing a standing hula. The occasion was the “Trustees’ Tea” held on a Friday afternoon in the area known as “The Pink Garden.” The chant was the “Oli Aloha.” It was this chant that welcomed you here this evening. Winona had known it from her earliest years.

As she walked in, chanting for the trustees that afternoon, Winona’s hand gestures and body movements slipped ever so slightly away from her. Musical as she was, she became one with her chant. When she finished, principal Maude Schaeffer stood up, strode over to her, and announced: “Winona! You may pack your bags!” Winona, had crossed the line and violated the ban on standing hula at Kamehameha.

In a interview in 2003, Aunty Nona described how incensed she was: “I carried my bag all the way down to the gate and I was fuming! Just fuming!” Over that weekend Maude Schaeffer apparently had second thoughts. Winona was reinstated the following week.

During the war years, “Ka Mō‘ï” ran columns on Hawaiian language entitled “Nā Ha‘awina Hawai‘i.” These included glossary and 10 or more sample sentences listed in both Hawaiian and English. A September 1943 lesson is prefaced: “The Hui ‘Ōiwi is sponsoring this column for the third year with the hope that the Kamehameha students will learn more of the language of their ancestors through these simple, practical lessons. A sincere ‘Mahalo nui’ to Mrs. Mary Kawena Pūku‘i of the Bishop Museum for her invaluable aid.”

Conversational Hawaiian was introduced in the elementary and intermediate divisions in 1944. Mrs. Pūku‘i was the teacher. Many of the stories she used were later published in her books with Caroline Curtis.

Winona Beamer from the 1941 yearbook. As a 9th grader Winona was kicked out of Kamehameha for dancing a standing hula.

Reverend Stephen Desha, the Kamehameha Schools’ chaplain, led a once a week non-credit Hawaiian class for junior and senior boys and girls. The student newspaper reported that “[N]ow Kamehameha boys and girls are encouraged to speak and write in their native tongue… The class has been working on the use of every day words and terms. Such things as names of districts and locations are being studied. As time passes, the class is striving to bring the culture of Hawai‘i nearer to the youth of the islands.” Again, this was a once a week, non-credit class.

That same year, 1944, the student paper carried a rather curious message on the subject of hula at Kamehameha. It was from Mary Frances Barnes, the wife of Homer Barnes, Boys’ School principal since 1931. She had learned the ‘ukulele and traditional Hawaiian nose flute, and had studied hula from Winona Beamer’s mother. Aunty Nona would later exclaim: “It just galled me to the quick that she could come and study with my mother and I couldn’t do any of these dances that my mother had taught me!”

When her husband resigned in 1944, Mary Barnes left this parting message in “Ka Mō‘ï”: “I wish I could create in all of you so much respect for this beautiful dance, that you would use all your influence to keep it worthy of the respect it deserves. I wish hulas were danced on every occasion as an inspiration to all who see them.”

It was not to happen legally for another twenty and more years.

In 1946, President Harold Kent assumed the presidency of Kamehameha and in his first public statement offered the following: “It will be my sole purpose to sincerely develop the schools so that they may be of the greatest service to the Hawaiian people through developing in character and leadership an ever-growing number of their youth, and through perpetuating in every wholesome and thorough way the finest aspects of the glorious Hawaiian culture.”

The standing hula did not qualify with Colonel Kent as fine and glorious and wholesome. Kent was the incarnation of the most respectable Protestant Christianity, and the standing hula embodied other Hawaiian things.

In the spring of 1947, Harold Kent established a Hawaiian Culture Committee to study various phases of the culture that might be incorporated into the curriculum. Don Mitchell was appointed head of the committee, which included many cultural luminaries of the day, among them Rev. Stephen Desha, Mrs. Mary Pūku‘i, Miss Margaret Titcomb, Miss Beatrice Mo‘okini, Dr. Kenneth P. Emory, Miss Caroline Curtis, and Mrs. Dorothy Kahananui Gillette.

The decade of the 50s was one of numerous publications—the culture of the written word. The collaboration of Pūku‘i/Curtis produced such titles as “Pīkoi,” “Water of Kāne,” and “Tales of the Menehune.”

From 1951-53 “Ka Mō‘ï” ran a column in Hawaiian, student-authored by Jean Kelly of Ni‘ihau, James Merseberg, William Kaina and David Ka‘upu, at times writing together, at times individually. With the graduation of the “three kahu” in 1951, Jean Kelly continued the series.

Significantly, from 1952 until 1964, Dr. Mitchell designed and taught courses for KS students at the Bishop Museum. The students worked closely with artifacts and became museum guides to thousands of public and private school children who visited the museum each year. This is seen as the most successful collaboration to date between Kamehameha and the museum .

The lessons developed by Dr. Mitchell for the students were first published by KS in 1969 as “Resource Units in Hawaiian Culture.” It remains an important work to this day.

Other powerful—if more covert—Hawaiian lessons were reaching students as well: living, formative lessons that would contribute to the breaking of the kapu on standing hula some ten years later. In the mid-1950s Aunty Nona Beamer began teaching hula classes in the Dorm M laundry room. Standing hula. In violation of KS rules. We’ll come back to this.

The absolute crowning achievement in Hawaiian cultural publications in the decade of the fifties was the appearance in 1957 of the Pūku‘i/Elbert “Hawaiian Dictionary,” the springboard for so much that has happened in Hawaiian language and culture ever since.

In 1961, Hawaiian was added to the list of “foreign” languages available to the students in the two upper schools. “Ka Mō‘ï” of March 10, 1961, mentions 24 students were enrolled the first year and 27 in 1962.

Later that month President Kent noted that “Hawaiian language is now taught in the seventh and eighth grades at the Kamehameha Preparatory Department.” And he added what he called “other tangential uses of Hawaiian at the Schools”:
• “Graces are sung in Hawaiian.
• Hawaiian music is presented by choral groups.
• The deputation teams always read the Scripture in Hawaiian.
• Miscellaneous usages and practices are in effect.”

During this period, Mrs. Dorothy M. Kahananui was asked to prepare teaching materials in Hawaiian. By 1965, a 175-page textbook entitled “E Pāpā‘ōlelo Kākou” was completed. Mrs. Kahananui began teaching Hawaiian language to ninth grade students, the first elective course in what was to be a three-year sequence.

In the years that followed, formal Hawaiian language teaching gained a foothold on the Kapālama campus of the Kamehameha Schools. But this was by no means a widespread, exuberant affirmation of Kamehameha’s Hawaiianess. Sarah Quick Keahi, who taught Hawaiian for 37 years from 1966 to 2003, recalls Kamehameha then:

“When I first came to Kamehameha, Hawaiian was really the orphan of the institution… You should take French or Spanish…the top students didn’t take Hawaiian… And I guess coming from the public school I had this idea that everybody at Kamehameha knew about Hawaiian. And I came here and I thought ‘Wow, that’s not true at all! They don’t know anything!’ There wasn’t anything in Hawaiian studies. Dr. Mitchell’s course was seen as “enrichment,” not academic. And I thought, ‘Wow!’ And so we made this proposal year after year after year. Finally they did a graduate survey and the graduates said that when they went to the mainland, people asked them about Hawai‘i and Hawaiians and they couldn’t answer intelligently. Finally, after community pressure and the graduate survey, it became a reality. Prior to that we had proposed it for our students for seven years in a row.”

By far the most dramatic event of this decade, however, occurred the year before Sarah started teaching when, in 1965, the kapu on standing hula was broken. This is a story of many cultural torches.

Breaking the kapu took a concerted campaign, the determined acts of students, appeals from teachers, comparisons with dance culture worldwide, authoritative testimony from Donald Kilolani Mitchell, and a lobbying campaign at Bishop Estate headquarters spear-headed by Gladys Brandt, principal of KSG.

To trace the beginnings of defiance on this one, as mentioned earlier, we must return to the mid-1950s and Aunty Nona Beamer’s lessons in the laundry room of Dorm M. In interview she recollects:

“…I was half-time for 10 years. There was no Hawaiian Studies department. But the students were asking. And my classroom was in the laundry, in the dorm. With the machines going. You could smell the soap and Clorox. And big pillars in the middle of the classroom, so you kinda had to peer around them to see the students. And then the boys asked if they could come, ‘cause we were the Girls’ School. And I said sure, come on up! So they’d trudge up the hill and only had like ten minutes passing time, so they’d be late getting there, and then have to leave early to go back down.”

A couple of years later, an unsung hero of this story, PE teacher Midge Mossman, began to include hula in her classes. Nona Beamer describes Midge thus in a 2003 interview: “Her enthusiasm was unbounded. And her love…I think her love is just unsurmounted. It really was…No boundaries to her enthusiasm. Her love just surrounded everything she did. She was a remarkable gal.”

And—as a wonderful reminder to us of the power of teaching—both of these young women were speaking strongly to their students about the pride they should feel in being Hawaiian.

When asked in interview if she remembered such conversations with Mrs. Beamer, Vicky Holt-Takamine, class of ’65, exclaimed: “Oh! Very much so! Very much so! I mean she would tell us, ‘You need to be proud of who you are as Hawaiians…We have a very rich culture…We have many traditions. We are a people of, of, of, ’ What did she say? ‘A people of spirit. Of love.’”

Vicky was being influenced as well by another strong source from outside the walls of Kamehameha, a hula studio on Ke‘eaumoku Street where standing hula was taken very seriously. Again Vicky: “Well, when I got to high school…I was a student of Maiki Aiu Lake. And …I had question marks on a lot of things.” Vicky wasn’t the only student who questioned KS policy on hula. Other students who danced “outside” included Kanani Kalama and Louise Beamer, a niece of Aunty Nona.

In an article in “Ka Mō‘ï” dated March 26, 1965, senior Louise Beamer spoke of her love for hula almost flauntingly as she quipped “You name them, I do them!” Because of her skills, Louise was an assistant dance instructor at the Kamehameha Karnival Hawaiian Show that year, scheduled for Friday, April 2.

The Hawaiian show at the old Kekūhaupi‘o hangar was to start at 7:30pm. It was entitled He Inoa No Kalākaua. You will recall that it was Kalākaua who spoke at the school’s dedication, standing next to the anti-hula Sereno Bishop. The article in “Ka Mō‘ï” ends with a cautionary reminder that “all hula will be performed in sitting position.”

It was not to be. Some days earlier, Louise Beamer had performed the song “Kawohikūkapulani,” written by her great grandmother, Aunty Nona’s grandmother. Louise performed it standing in front of students, for which she was firmly chastised. The students were shocked. Angry.

Meanwhile, and backtracking just a bit, behind the scenes that spring, less public calls for change were coming from teachers and administrators in the form of letters to the trustees. In early February, President Bushong wrote, suggesting that the time had come to allow standing hula.

The trustees responded: “Please confer with Miss Nona Beamer, dancing instructor at the schools, determining from her the cultural aspects of the hula which are presently being taught.” The information came back not from Nona but from Don Mitchell. In a letter dated February 16, he summarized the view on this matter from the Bishop Museum: “Knowledgeable staff there,” he noted, “recognized that this form of expression was and still remains a dance of grace, beauty and meaning. The story of Hawai‘i could not be understood without it. Mary Kawena Pūku‘i has said for many years that Kamehameha should teach and perpetuate the very best in traditional hula, including the standing forms. And teach the very best versions.”

The following day, February 16th, 1965, PE teacher Midge Mossman in a three-page, single-spaced, typed memo of her own passionately argued the virtues of standing hula:

“The ancient form of the dance accompanies the chant as the modern interpretative dances accompany the modern Hawaiian melodies. Both are a definite part of our culture. The ancient is not the only hula . . . Both dance forms evolved out of the same culture but at different times and both have equal merit…”

That was an argument from culture. There was another argument. Again, Midge Mossman: “There seems to be a double standard that will be evident this year in our Kamehameha Karnival. The dancers in the Hawaiian Show will not be permitted to do standing hulas, yet the dancers in the Shindig Show will be dancing the Monkey and the rock-and-roll dances in their choreography.”

James Bushong, whose wife was a student of Nona Beamer’s mother, took the broad view. “In Italy, Russia and other countries their national ballet has achieved world acclaim for variety, intricacy and expression of movement. In similar fashion, the traditional hula epitomizes the historic culture of Hawai‘i.”

Kamehameha Karnival April 2, 1965: At the Hawaiian show that evening, students defiantly stood to dance “Kaulana Nā Pua.” thus effectively breaking the 78 year-old kapu on standing hula at Kamehameha. (award winning photo by then KS senior Bruce Lum)

“The Hawaiian Show at the 1965 Karnival. The girls here remain kneeling, in compliance with KS policy. In their final dance, “Kaulana Nā Pua,” they will stand up—a first at Kamehameha”

Newly-formed Hawaiian Ensemble students practice for first Hō‘ike in which standing hula was allowed: Song Contest 1966.

While the adult conversations would continue, the students’ impatience would not wait. The Karnival Show was on Friday, April 2. In a recent interview, Kaho‘onei Panoke, who was very involved in the show, recalls the growing student unrest as that date approached:

“… It was really driven by the students because after what happened to Louise … we decided, ‘No, this cannot go on…We are Hawaiians. Standing hula is part of our culture.’ And then they said, “Well, you can do standing hula but you can only do the motions. You can’t do any body movement to it. And we said, “No, that would be unacceptable.”

As if to heighten the dramatic tension of this historic moment, the students that evening initially complied. Until the last dance that is, which was “Kaulana Nā Pua.” For that they stood.

Vicky Holt-Takamine, who was Karnival Queen, recalls: “We did it consciously. It was a perfect number for that…we didn’t want to sit down and do hula. And I think that Kanani Kalama was one that took the lead on that… saying, “You know, we have to stand up and do this. We just can’t sit down…”

This was a turning point. Huliau. Those students standing tall on stage that evening are for me the many standing torches…Kū ka lau lama!

Emerging out of that 1965 Kamehameha Karnival was the sense in the minds of the students that the stage that evening was the birthplace of the first Hō‘ike. Those dancers would go on in the coming months to form what to this day is called the Hawaiian Ensemble.

The group, which included sophomores, juniors and soon-to-graduate seniors, then began preparing for a trip to Japan. Kalani Cockett, who worked with the Hawai‘i Visitors’ Bureau and had helped out with the Karnival, wanted to take the students on a cultural exchange.

The students practiced several times a week all that spring. Publicly. Right spang in front of Ka‘ahumanu Gym. If there lingered any question in the high school students as to whether standing hula was still not happening on campus, their questions were quickly dissipated by those very public rehearsals. Again, Vicky Holt-Takamine, this time with a kolohe twinkle to her voice:

“We did standing hula! We did Tahitian! We did Maori! We shook our bodies all over campus that summer!”

It was this group, now officially called the Hawaiian Ensemble, which presented the first Hō‘ike during the judges tally at the Song Contest in the spring of 1966. The show included standing hula and was greeted enthusiastically. The classes of ’65, ’66 and ’67 have never quite received the recognition they deserve for helping to change the culture of Kamehameha so profoundly. As for the singing that night, it was a senior sweep!

Meanwhile, rewinding back to the adults and the spring of 1965: President Bushong did not want to have to lobby the trustees. He told Gladys Brandt to do it.

The first one she spoke with was trustee Richard Lyman. He told her to forget about it, which only made her all the more determined to go after the others.

Second was Atherton Richards, son of Theodore Richards, the musical principal of Kamehameha who was in charge of the school

eply by Amelia Gora

on July 29, 2010 at 12:00pm

hi Kaohi,

am working on Queen Liliuokalani’s issues…………with others………..could use some help with more people protesting the Depleted Uranium………………

meanwhile many of Queen Liliuokalani’s families exist…………am from two ancestors who fall directly under her as child and hanai child relationship………..premature to let everyone know what’s happening……

the findings of Bernice Pauahi Bishop being hapa-haole, half white also has much ramifications…..

the findings that Prince Kuhio taking an out of court settlement has much ramifications as well……

Oppositions are a must…………..against the Depleted Uranium use in our Hawaiian Islands, against the Akaka Bill, etc.

stepped up research is ongoing…….

maintaining a neutral, non-violent nation………….in alignment with our great great great grandmother Queen Liliuokalani.

aloha nui.

▶ Reply to This

Amelia Gora

Permalink

Reply by Amelia Gora

on July 29, 2010 at 1:02pm
fyi just sent around the world:

IOLANI – The Royal Hawk Vol III No. 300 Special Posting July 28, 2010 Fwd: Personal Opposition and Hawaiian Kingdom Records No. 2010-1500 Continued Opposition to Depleted Uranium in Hawaii from one of the Landowners, Amelia Gora, a Royal person

Amelia Gora
to hawaiianhistory, theiolani,

show details 12:58 PM (1 minute ago)

[Quotes from Queen Liliuokalani] 5:09+Added to
queue

Quotes from Queen Lili`uokalani

Quotations from Queen Lil`’uokalani of Hawai’i, taken mostly from her autobiography, “Hawai`i’s Story by Hawai`i’s Queen”. Music by Palolo. The …
by hokulani78

| 1 year ago | 3,021 views

Greetings everyone,

In the past I’ve posted some of the families/descendants/heirs of Queen Liliuokalani…..again, am posting this for your information:

Her children/descendants/hanai/adopted were:

Abigail(wahine/female), Luka/Luika/Kaaumoana (wahine/female), Kaeha opio (wahine/female), Kamukai (kane/male); Ioane (kane/male), Kawahie (kane/male). Research continues.

Descendants and heirs exist.

aloha.

———- Forwarded message ———-
From: Amelia Gora
Date: Thu, Jul 29, 2010 at 12:35 PM
Subject: Re: Personal Opposition and Hawaiian Kingdom Records No. 2010-1500 Continued Opposition to Depleted Uranium in Hawaii from one of the Landowners, Amelia Gora, a Royal person
To: hpd@honolulupd.org, governor.lingle@hawaii.gov, moca-info@honolulu.gov, president@whitehouse.gov, comments@whitehouse.gov, General.FormResource@nrc.gov, Web Japan , john.maguire@rfi.fr

Greetings!

Have just posted the following on Maoliworld.com

There’s much evidence showing corruption of the Kamehameha Schools Bishop Estates/Bernice Pauahi Bishop Estates, Liliuokalani Trust, King Lunalilo Trust, Queen Kapiolani Estates, Queen Emma Trust, criminal claims to the Crown Lands, etc.

Efforts to pass the Akaka Bill continues by Senator Akaka, descendant of documented treasonous person, conspirator of Queen Liliuokalani, the Hawaiian Kingdom and subjects, et. als. whose name was Thomas Akaka.

Congress, along with President Benjamin Harrison did premeditate the criminal assumption of a neutral, non violent nation………..see information at: http://www.theiolani.blogspot.com

or http://www.iolani.wordpress.com

and other articles written on the web.

I, Amelia Gora, have been assigned a Police File and have been sending information your way.

Am still awaiting for the entity State of Hawaii Attorney General who is acting as a Parens Patriae for the Bernice Pauahi Bishop Estates/Kamehameha Schools for an appointment because our great great grandmother and her descendants were provided payments in the Will of Bernice Pauahi, etc.

Sending you information for background purposes and identifying issues, claims that are active.

aloha.

Reply by Amelia Gora

1 second ago
Delete

hi Kaohi,

am working on Queen Liliuokalani’s issues…………with others………..could use some help with more people protesting the Depleted Uranium………………

meanwhile many of Queen Liliuokalani’s families exist…………am from two ancestors who fall directly under her as child and hanai child relationship………..premature to let everyone know what’s happening……

the findings of Bernice Pauahi Bishop being hapa-haole, half white also has much ramifications…..

the findings that Prince Kuhio taking an out of court settlement has much ramifications as well……

Oppositions are a must…………..against the Depleted Uranium use in our Hawaiian Islands, against the Akaka Bill, etc.

stepped up research is ongoing…….

maintaining a neutral, non-violent nation………….in alignment with our great great great grandmother Queen Liliuokalani.

aloha nui.

On Wed, Jul 7, 2010 at 9:36 AM, wrote:

Aloha,

Thank you for inquiring through our department website. Your inquiry will be forwarded to the Chief’s Office for further review.

In the spirit of aloha,

HPD/Community Affairs Division

—–Original Message—–
From: Amelia Gora [mailto:hawaiianhistory@gmail.com]
Sent: Wednesday, July 7, 2010 08:24 AM
To: ‘Isaac Harp’, ‘Kennedy, Michael’, ‘Hawkens, Roy’, ‘Baratta, Anthony’, ‘cc Everett Ohta’,
‘Congresswoman Hirono’, ‘Representative, Cindy Evans’, ‘Docket, Hearing’,
‘Sexton, Kimberly’, ‘Kent Herring, LTC, JA’, ‘Tucker, Katie’, ‘OGCMailCenter Resource’,
‘OCAAMAIL Resource’, ‘Jim Albertini’, ‘Angela Rosa’, ‘Amelia Gora’, ‘Cory Harden’,
‘Scott, Catherine’, ‘Klukan, Brett’, ‘Barbara Moore’, ‘Julian, Emile’,
governor.lingle@hawaii.com, moca-info@honolulu.gov, hpd@honolulu.gov,
hpd@honolulupd.org, ‘Web Japan’, john.maguire@rfi.fr, president@whitehouse.gov,
comments@whitehouse.gov, comments@foxnews.com
Subject: Personal Opposition and Hawaiian Kingdom Records No. 2010-1500 Continued Opposition to Depleted Uranium in Hawaii from one of the Landowners, Amelia Gora, a Royal person

A Personal Opposition with Land Ownership Interests and Oppositions from the Acting Liaison of Foreign Affairs, the Royal Families House of Nobles of the Hawaiian Kingdom (which did go “under ground” and exists)

Greetings,

On October 27, 2009, a Certificate applied for from the Nuclear Regulatory Commission site was approved through the Filing Help Desk – Josh Phone (266) 672-7640.

I have continued to Oppose Depleted Uranium and documented Oppositions countless time to you an agency which is Not Granted the Opportunity to Contaminate our families Private Properties, additionally it is purposeful that Opposition continue and remain on record due to the disregard of true Land Owners, and the fact that we are interested in maintaining the health, safety of all in the Hawaiian Islands/archipelago, even includes foreign citizens such as Americans and other foreigners.

Much research has been done, which shows that the Crown Lands Owners includes Kamehameha III – Kauikeouli’s adopted children are his heirs, the successors heirs are also part of my/our bloodlines.

See reference(s) below.

After intense, detailed history research, genealogy research, legal research, our Private Properties have been criminally claimed by Pirates, treasonous persons, conspirators against the Hawaiian Kingdom of whom descendants, Sovereigns, directly connected to the ownership of these Crown Lands exist. I, Amelia Gora, am one of the owners, and deny any relationship/blood lines of Jew Linda Lingle, “Joe Jap” Daniel Inouye, and have documented Senator Daniel Akaka as a direct descendant of Thomas Akaka who assisted in the dethronement of our Queen in 1893, etc.

The Premeditation, Piracies by the U.S., England, and the bankers is hereby documented.

The ownership of the Crown Lands of which the intended use of Depleted Uranium is Not Approved. Eviction notices for the military has been given to remove themselves from Makua, Schofield, Pohakuloa, is a real issue at hand.

Depleted Uranium is the cause of many people dying from cancers, DNA mutations, diabetes, etc. See links below.

$500 Trillion Dollars a year in gold coins for rents and leases retroactive since 1893 is also maintained, and the U.S., England, and the Morgan bankers/International bankers/Bank of England has been billed and this is a reminder of rents, leases owed to Kamehameha’s, Kamehameha III’s families, et. als.

Other Land Holdings being affected by Depleted Uranium/DU

And what of the other landowners such as the Kamehameha Schools Bishop Estates who have assumed interest as if it was entirely theirs? Trustees, by the way, are not related to us, and if they claim to be, it can be proven that they descend from conspirators, treasonous persons, pirates documented.

I, Amelia Gora, am one of the descendants of Bernice Pauahi’s cousin named Kalola who has interest in the the KSBE Trust which began in 1884, or pre-dethronement of Queen Liliuokalani.

I, Amelia Gora, also descends from families who are on the Will of Bernice Pauahi, who by the way has been found to have been half white, which means that I as one of the representatives of our family(ies) and descending from Kalola am one of the heirs of Bernice Pauahi’s Hawaiian father and that part of the lands are also claimed.

I, Amelia Gora, descends from Kaaumoana, one of the heirs in the Bernice Pauahi Will who also was an adopted daughter of Kaeha/Kamakaeha/Makaeha/Liliuokalani and finally known as Queen Liliuokalani. Kaaumoana and her descendants are the true Trustees of the Liliuokalani Trust/Queen Liliuokalani Trust which is currently held by thieves, scoundrels, criminal activists, perpetuating a lie and disregarding Queen Liliuokalani’s Will which documents that she did not sign a Trust Deed with Samuel Damon, et. als.

I, Amelia Gora, descend from Isaac Davis, John Young, British persons who married into the chiefly lines of Kamehameha and have the blood of his brothers and sisters, and who are the true owners of Pearl Harbor which the U.S. military criminally assumes – based on a fraud deed of 1876, criminally pours hundreds of thousands of gallons of nuclear waste into the Hawaiian archipelago.

To put it simply, I continue to Oppose all use of Depleted Uranium/DU on all of our Private Properties, and additionally, as one of our Royal Families House of Nobles I hereby add Opposition to support support the Private Property Claims as well, and maintain Opposition in behalf of our families, kanaka maoli, foreigners including Americans, and others living, residing, visiting the Hawaiian Kingdom (which did go “under ground” yet exists), a neutral, non violent, friendly nation in the middle of the Pacific Ocean being contaminated by a belligerent occupier, the U.S., a “colony of the Crown” of England, etc.

I continue to Oppose all use of Depleted Uranium/DU as one of the true trustees/acting trustees of Liliuokalani Trust/Queen Liliuokalani’s Trust, etc.

Opposing Depleted Uranium through genealogies, history revisited, legally and documenting genocide, etc.,

Sincerely,

Amelia Gora, a Royal person and Acting Liaison
of Foreign Affairs, a Representative of the Royal
Families House of Nobles, Hawaiian Kingdom

Reference(s)

On Mon, Jun 21, 2010 at 9:47 AM, Amelia Gora wrote:
Governor Lingle
Attorney General – Parens Patriae
Kamehameha Schools Bishop Estates/KSBE/ Bernice Pauahi Bishop Estates/KSBE/Kamehameha Schools Trusts/Estates
U.S. President Barack Obama
To All Whom It May Concern

Greetings,

I, Amelia Gora, am one of the descendants of Kahakuakoi who married Kealohapauole, heirs of the Bernice Pauahi Bishop who was claimed to be the last of the Kamehameha’s. Kahakuakoi/Kaaumoana/Kekua/

Kuahine (w) a hanai/adopted child of Kaeha/Kamakaeha/Makaeha/Liliuokalani/Queen Liliuokalani married Keoki/Keoke and others.

Kahakuakoi/Kaaumoana/Kekua/Kuahine (w) had several of her own children, step children, and adopted children. Our line comes thru my father’s line whose father Joseph Gora descended from Kahakuakoi/Kaaumoana/Kekua/Kuahine(w) daughter Kuahine/Maria/Maria Rosa/Maria Figueira/Rodrigues/Silveira (w) who last married “Joe Jap” as recorded in the marriage documents/Giomatsu Matsugoro/Matsugoro Takeshita and had many children including my grandfather Joseph Gora.

According to the Will of Bernice Pauahi Bishop, Kahakuakoi her husband Kealohapauole, and their descendants were to be paid $30 per month.

I, Amelia Gora, along with members of our family would like to meet with you in regards to the monies/lands owed, past due, etc.

As you are the assigned Parens Patriae for the entity State of Hawaii representing the Hawaiian Kingdom Trust created in 1884, we would like to meet with you to discuss the amounts owed, etc.

Amelia Gora and Family Background:

30+ years history, 22 years genealogies, 15 years legal researcher. Writer, author of books, articles, news on the web IOLANI – The Royal Hawk; former entity State of Hawaii employee, U.S. Federal Government employee, and currently self employed.

With both parents genealogies, our family descends from Kalaniopuu, Kamehameha, Kekaulike of Maui through children Kamehameha Nui, Kekuamanoha, Kaeokulani, Kahekili, Kalola (w); John Young; Isaac Davis; Mahihelelima; Kanekapolei(w); Akahi (w) et. als. or most of the Ruling Chiefs in our Hawaiian Islands.

Specific Ancestors and Interest in Lands

Additionally, I, Amelia Gora, am one of the descendants of:

Thru Father John Kekapu Gora’s Lines

Kalola (w) who was the documented first cousin of Bernice Pauahi Bishop and whose name is recorded in the Probate of Bernice Pauahi Bishop thru her father Kalaniulumoku (k) brother of Abner Paki (k) claimed father of Bernice Pauahi Bishop. Kalaniulumoku (k) and his brother Abner Paki (k) descended from Kamehameha Nui (k) son of Kekaulike (k) of Maui.

Luluhiwalani (k) who was the son of Keoua (k) brother of Kalanimoku (k), Boki (k) et. als., grandson of Kalaniopuu (k) uncle of Kamehameha.

Kapooloku/Kapoolohu/Poomaikelani/Princess Poomaikelani who was claimed to be a daughter of Kaeha/Makaeha/Kamakaeha/ Liliuokalani, and whose daughter was Haili (w) who married Kaluakini/Luakini (k).

Kaluakini/Luakini (k) was the son of Nahuina (k) married to Kaili/Kamaliiwahine (w), whose father was Kikau (k) married to Akahi (w)/Chiefess Akahi the last wife of Kalanimoku(k) counselor of Kamehameha II/Liholiho, and Kikau’s father was Nuuanu (k) who married Kanekapolei 2(w) and whose father was Mahihelelima (k) brother of Kanekapolei (w) who married Kalaniopuu (k) and Kamehameha (k), the Sovereign who started the Hawaiian Kingdom in 1810. Kaluakini/Luakini was also his descendant.
Kaluakini/Luakini (k) was the hanai/adopted father of Kapiolani/Queen Kapiolani who was a sister of my grandmother Elikapeka Kaimiola Kaluakini. (see Reference below). Our families maintain claims in lands claimed by George Macy – Macy Stores – invested in the the Kamehameha Schools Bishop Estates and the lands of Nuuanu (k), Nahuina (k) that the entity City & County plans to build the Rail terminals on the Ewa Plains; the lands of Akahi/Chiefess Akahi (w) whose last husband was Kapaa (k), and claimed aunt of Bernice Pauahi Bishop, but our own great great great grandmother and great great grandmother due to her legal adoption by her own grandmother when Kaluakini/Luakini (k) and his kokua wife Haili (w) were sent to Kalaupapa Leper colony.

Thru Mother named Mary Kuulei Castro married Gora Lines

David W. Pauahi who was the son of Peke Davis, a hanai daughter of Kauikeouli/Kamehameha III, true daughter of Isaac Davis, and Grace Kamaikui. David W. Pauahi was sent to Kalaupapa Leper Colony and married Haili (w) another ancestor there. David W. Pauahi had a hanai/adopted son named David W. Pauahi opio of which our families maintain interest in lands claimed by the Kamehameha Schools Bishop Estates. Additionally, Kauikeouli/Kamehameha III maintained the lands owned by his hanai/ adopted children were secured forever to their families. These lands affects the claimed holdings of the Kamehameha Schools Bishop Estates who illegally claimed Halawa and conveyed to the U.S. Federal Government….includes Pearl Harbor, other areas; Queen’s Hospital, and criminal claims by attorneys without legal rights, etc.

Kapehe opio/Kapopo (w) who married David W. Pauahi, descendant of Alenoho whose mother Kalima married Matatio Kekuanaoa, the father of Alexander Liholiho/Kamehameha IV; Lot Kamehameha/Kamehameha V; Victoria Kamamalu, et. als. Kalima maintained interest due to dower, and stepsiblings existed including our ancestors Alenoho (k), Kapehe (w), Kapau (k), Kapena (k), Umiokalani (w), Kalua/Ialua (k), Napua (w), Paalua (k), Enoka/Enosa (k), E.N. Kaaua (k), Keloha (w), Kekapu (w), et. als. Interest in lands claimed by Kamehameha Schools Bishop Estates, etc. are affected.

Meeting Requested

A meeting appointment is hereby requested to discuss the amounts owed to each of us, the lands in the Bernice Pauahi Bishop Will, etc.(other heirs of Bernice Pauahi Bishop in the Will, Codicils, and Probate).

We are open for an appointment with you, the Parens Patriae, for any day/time in the next two weeks.

Sincerely,

Amelia Gora, a Royal person

cc: information to interested others

attachment: hanai/adopted document of Luakini/Kaluakini (k); Kauikeouli/Kamehameha III’s document regarding his hanai/ adopted children and their descendants lands.

1) Why the Kawananakoa’s are NOT the only families of Queen Kapiolani:

2) Kauikeouli/Kamehameha III’s children/hanai children/adopted children, etc.

****************************************
from Isaac Harp:

Isaac Harp sends the following:

Re: LB Memorandum and Order (Denying Requests for Hearing) (LBP-10-04) US Army Installation Command

Isaac Harp
to Michael, Roy, Anthony, Everett, Congresswoman, Cindy, Hearing, Kimberly, Kent, Katie, OGCMailCenter, OCAAMAIL, Jim, Angela, me, Cory, Catherine, Brett, Barbara, Emile

show details Jul 5 (1 day ago)

from Isaac Harp
to “Kennedy, Michael” ,
“Hawkens, Roy” ,
“Baratta, Anthony” ,
Isaac Harp
cc Everett Ohta ,
Congresswoman Hirono ,
“Representative, Cindy Evans” ,
“Docket, Hearing” ,
“Sexton, Kimberly” ,
“Kent Herring, LTC, JA” ,
“Tucker, Katie” ,
OGCMailCenter Resource ,
OCAAMAIL Resource ,
Jim Albertini ,
Angela Rosa ,
Amelia Gora ,
Cory Harden ,
“Scott, Catherine” ,
“Klukan, Brett” ,
Barbara Moore ,
“Julian, Emile”
date Mon, Jul 5, 2010 at 11:18 AM
subject Re: LB Memorandum and Order (Denying Requests for Hearing) (LBP-10-04) US Army Installation Command
mailed-by hawaii.rr.com

hide details Jul 5 (1 day ago)

Aloha Your Honors Hawkins, Kennedy, and Baratta:

I am seeking an update on the status of my appeal below.

Thank you,

Isaac Harp
P.O. Box 437347
Kamuela, HI 96743

Phone: (808) 345-6085
E-mail: imua-hawaii@hawaii.rr.com

—– Original Message —–
From: Isaac Harp
To: Docket, Hearing ; Amelia Gora ; Angela Rosa ; Baratta, Anthony ; Barbara Moore ; Klukan, Brett ; Scott, Catherine ; Cory Harden ; Hawkens, Roy ; Jim Albertini ; Tucker, Katie ; Kent Herring, LTC, JA ; Sexton, Kimberly ; Luwella K. Leonardi ; Kennedy, Michael ; OCAAMAIL Resource ; OGCMailCenter Resource
Cc: Julian, Emile
Sent: Thursday, March 04, 2010 1:01 PM
Subject: Re: LB Memorandum and Order (Denying Requests for Hearing) (LBP-10-04) US Army Installation Command

By this e-mail I am filing a Notice of Appeal in the matter of the Atomic Energy Safety and Licensing Board Memorandum and Order (Denying Requests for Hearing) (LBP-10-04), US Army Installation Command (Schofield Barracks, Oahu, Hawaii, and Pohakuloa Training Area, Island of Hawaii, Hawaii), Docket No. 40-9083, served February 24, 2010.

Please find attached:
1) HARP Appeal Supporting Brief,

2) Appendix U.S. P.L/ 103-150, and

3) Appendix DOJ.

Thank you,

Isaac Harp
P.O. Box 437347
Kamuela, HI 96743
Phone (808) 345-6085
e-mail: imua-hawaii@hawaii.rr.com

—– Original Message —–
From: Docket, Hearing
To: Amelia Gora ; Angela Rosa ; Baratta, Anthony ; Barbara Moore ; Klukan, Brett ; Scott, Catherine ; Cory Harden ; Hawkens, Roy ; Docket, Hearing ; Isaac D. Harp ; Jim Albertini ; Tucker, Katie ; Kent Herring, LTC, JA ; Sexton, Kimberly ; Luwella K. Leonardi ; Kennedy, Michael ; OCAAMAIL Resource ; OGCMailCenter Resource
Cc: Julian, Emile
Sent: Wednesday, February 24, 2010 9:17 AM
Subject: LB Memorandum and Order (Denying Requests for Hearing) (LBP-10-04) US Army Installation Command

Attached is a Licensing Board Memorandum and Order (Denying Requests for Hearing) (LBP-10-04), US Army Installation Command (Schofield Barracks, Oahu, Hawaii, and Pohakuloa Training Area, Island of Hawaii, Hawaii), Docket No. 40-9083, served February 24, 2010.

Nancy Greathead

Rulemakings and Adjudications Staff

Office of the Secretary

********************************************************

from Kaohi/Luwella Leonardi:

I’m getting tired of arguing the same argument. The military are applying for a permit to posses Depleted Uranium. To continue the use off in there live fireing at Makua and Schofield. There is no such thing as clean up!! Wake up- Kanaka! They has to be someone out there that know how to keep the Pacific Nuclear Free!!

I am tired of arguing or even hearing some asshole tell me to my face “Military needs to clean up their nuclear mess in the Pacific” how studpid one can get. Take time out and research ‘waste streaming’ there is no such thing as cleaning up nuclear waste. Are we all that stupid! Na Kanaka if the military is granted a License to posses and use Depleted Uranium in the Pacific, they plan to send the first Nuclear bomb from their arsenal to North Korea and Iran.

There is no Treaty Ban On Nuclear it expired! If these signatures are not on paper by April 10, 2010 and agreed upon we are in extreme danger. The U.S. Congress will not convene until 2011 the treaty will not appear until Congress and Russia’s Duma sign the agreement

Small peepee, locker peepee, hurt me..hurt me.. this is not a sports game this is real!!! This is not baseball, nor is this football practice–game over is permanent. We can’t go to the parking lot get in our cars and drive home and have cocoa and crakers and kiss our children goodnight. Once that stupid nuclear arsenal leave Hawaii, or Guam –shit’s going to hit our atmosphere. One that we cannot live in and have happy happy at the beach as once we know.

Stop the bombing and feel Nuclear Free Pacific today! Then take your position to the streets! If not be prepared to die! Bottom Line. Kaohi

Reply by Kaohi

/Luwella Leonardi
Aloha Amelia,

Thanks for bringing this back up got diverted in local objectivity/abstract issues.

In 2001, I was contacted first by the Royal Order than by a women that just came from a conference. She and I went to Women’s Center to xerox the recent published book..I just found it two days ago!!! in my messy files. That night I attended a Waianae military meeting with the information/hard copy back in 2001. ISBN4-88517-301-9 C0036
“The Chugoku Shimbun” story and Photos by Alira Tashiro, Translation by Transnet Forward by Leuren Moret President, Scientists for Indigenous People. 2001
Here is the Foreword:

Foreword
I met Akira Tashiro last summer in Hiroshima, when I was invited by Gensuikin to speak about Yucca Mountain and high-level nuclear waste at the Plenary Session of the 2000 World Conference Against Atomic & Hydrogen bombs. The citizens of Hiroshima and Nagasaki live with the aftermath of the horrific power and annihilation of nuclear bombs dropped on a civilian population and the extreme cruelty of the lifelong effects of exposure to flash external gamma rays and internal low-level radiation from fallout. This reality has changed the live of all those who have visited Hiroshima and Nagasaki and learned not only about the hibakusha (survivors) of japan, but of those around the world in Kazakhstan, the Pacific Islanders, and the Western United States. Radiation respects no borders. It is a slow, silent global mutilator of all life.
In the 197’s I worked as an earth scientist at the Lawrence Berkeley Lab. There the transuranium elements were discovered for the bombs dropped on Hiroshima and Nagasaki in 1945, and the use of depleted uranium (DU) on the battlefield was first discussed. Later I worked at the Lawrence Livermore Lab, where the design of nuclear weapons continues. Radiation and nuclear weapons continues. Radiation and nuclear weapons are seldom mentioned in a climate of secrecy and denial. Many scientists work in isolation and are only dimly aware of the larger project.
In the moment that I stood in the Hiroshima Peace Museum on the anniversary of the bombing looking up at “Little Boy,” I was overwhelmed as a scientist. I realized that engineering and technology had built devices, through the misapplication of science, that could destroy all life on Earth. I saw photos of women with vacant stares nursing dead babies. As a mother and giver of life I wondered how, without conscience, man could destroy 4.5 billion years of life evolving on this Earth. The unbelievably dangerous powers of nuclear weapons have been developed by divorcing science from ethics, a Western phenomenon.
The Chugoku Shimbun, Hiroshima’s newspaper, has published two award-winning series on exposure to radiation. The first book, EXPOSURE: Victims of Radiation Speak Out, is a powerful message about the detrimental effects that radioactive substances from nuclear testing and “peaceful uses” of nuclear energy have had on people and the environment. In this second book, Discounted Casualties, personal stories about DU reveal the unbelievable immorality and cruelty of this new radioactive weapon.
Radioactive waste from nuclear weapons development, mixed with highlevel waste from nuclear reactors, becomes a lethal cocktail in DU ammunition. In recent reports, the US Department of Energy has admitted that military reactor waste has been mixed with DU. The waste contains plutonium, uranium-236, neptunium and other isotopes thousands of times more radioactive than DU. Disposing of dangerous waste at a profit benefits US government agencies and the military industrial complex, while passing the liability for disposal and the biological and environmental damage to citizens around the world.
Tungsten is a biologically and environmentally safer alternative with greater density and penetrating power. DU bullets are pyrophoric and ignite on impact, producing a smoke that poisons life and travels great distances. The bullet fragments and dust left in the bodies of soldiers cause extended suffering, and cruel and inhumane deaths years after the war has ended. DU is radioactive. It is a toxic metal, and the toxicity is greatly increased when combined with chemicals. It disproportionately affects women and children.
DU munitions are illegal under international human rights and humanitarian law. Nevertheless, the US, the self-proclaimed “International Champion of Human Rights,” has used this inhumane weapon on the battlefield, exposing its own soldiers, its allies, civilian populations, and future generations. Du testing in the US, continues to expose unsuspecting citizens and the environment. Pilots at Fallon Naval Air Station in Nevada trained on nearby bombing and gunnery ranges for the Gulf War. Now, the “don’t look, don’t find policy” of the military is concealing the cause of a recent leukemia cluster among children in Fallon. Overseas, the use of radioactive trash in weapons has turned Gulf countries, the Balkans, Viegues Island, and Okinawa into dumpsites for the US government and the radiation industry. A single microscopic particle can cause a lethal disease. DU will continue to poison life from the dust and soils of the battlefields and testing grounds. In ten half-lives, or 45 billion years, the radioactivity will become an insignificant amount.
Which is worse, flash annihilation by nuclear explosions, or slow mutilation from low-level radiation, the result of radioactive contamination of the air, water and earth essential to life? Globally, we have been deceived about the health effects of radiation by bureaucratized governments informed by the military industrial complex and scientific power. In the past half-century, 1.3 billion people have been killed maimed, and diseased by nuclear weapons and nuclear power. Millions more will be killed, maimed and diseased unless the citizens of the world demand an end to the proliferation of nuclear weapons, nuclear power, nuclear waste, and the new radiological weapons.
As the bell tolls, we must honor and respect the hibakusha around the world, who are living reminders that we are pulling the rope of our own death knell. Let us thank the citizens of Japan. The Chugoku Shimbun, and Akira Tashiro, for making us aware of the most important issue of this century. And thanks to the veterans, whose stories make it clear that democracies, as well as living bodies, can develop malignancies.
Berkeley, California
June 2001
Leuren Moret
President, Scientists for Indigenous People

Kaohi

Reply by Kaohi

/Luwella Leonardi
I’m so heartbroken because Niihau has a super high rate of diabetes and we know why? If only we did not have a ‘war on drugs’ then Dr. Shintani could be giving his lectures alongside the successful “Waianae Diet”.

But, back to my point. Right offshore near Niihau their is a drift zone and the military and their little boy club countries dump nuclear waste into that drift zone. I learned this in the late 70s when the Nuclear Free Pacific was at it’s high.

As Leuren says, “DU causes diabetes”

My email was compromised and google won’t give it back.

******************************************************
Other references:

WAR CRIMES CONFERENCE AND DEPLETED URANIUM/DU

http://www.maoliworld.com/forum/topics/why-na-kanaka-lolo-heads?id=&#8230;

*********************************
facebook message in answer to “Dear World, Grow up……Thanks”:

Kuulei Gora
i rather have the saying “Beam me up Scotty, the earth sucks”….and wouldn’t you know it…the dumb suckers want to muck up everyones world ….in space too. =op …… http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=948Nm34arfA

and http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KtqSPahiMxw&feature=related

and http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=UaS2bRGS86c&feature=related

aloha nui.

************************************

[Sudden Rush- Messenjah’s (Feat.Amy Hanaialii Gilom)] 4:06+Added to
queue

Sudden Rush- Messenjah’s (Feat.Amy Hanaialii Gilom)

Sudden Rush- Messenjah’s (Feat.Amy Hanaialii Gilom)
by sablancpm

| 1 year ago | 2,446 views

malama pono.
YouTube – Videos from this email
Reply

Reply to all

Forward

▶ Reply to This

Amelia Gora

Permalink

Reply by Amelia Gora

on July 29, 2010 at 9:46pm
sent to Nuclear Regulatory Agency, et. als.:

date Thu, Jul 29, 2010 at 9:35 PM
subject Fwd: IOLANI – The Royal Hawk Vol III No. 300 Special Posting July 28, 2010 Fwd: Personal Opposition and Hawaiian Kingdom Records No. 2010-1500 Continued Opposition to Depleted Uranium in Hawaii from one of the Landowners, Amelia Gora, a Royal person
mailed-by gmail.com

Images from this sender are always displayed. Don’t display from now on.

hide details 9:35 PM (3 minutes ago)

greetings,

Continued opposition to Depleted Uranium/DU use in our Hawaiian Islands by one of Queen Liliuokalani’s descendants/heirs who also happens to be a Kamehameha descendant, etc. and one of the land owners.

It is not o.k. to use Depleted Uranium/DU on our families private properties…..affecting Makua, Oahu; Schofield, Oahu; and Pohakuloa, Big Island.

A friendly reminder.

Sincerely,

Amelia Gora, a Royal person, Representative of our Royal Family(ies), Hawaiian Genealogy Society Representatives, and Acting Liaison of Foreign Affairs

*********************

▶ Reply to This

Tane

Permalink

Reply by Tane

on July 29, 2010 at 10:33pm
It’s sad that many sit on the fence as silent supporters and watch from the sidelines without being active. For some it’s a threat to the jobs they hold; much like the situation after the U.S. invasion who set up their puppet government under belligerent occupation. Then we have the case of some that maintain a defeatist attitude and hopelessness that feel whatever they do, the U.S. and its citizens will just do as they please no matter what we say.

Sometimes we dominate the discussions that could deter others from participating. The problem is finding that happy medium that encourage others to participate. We, “old-timers”, need to find ways to encourage others to give input without they feeling disenfranchised and shut-out. We need to work on outreach to have them participating with out feeling intimidated. Any ideas?

I really appreciate all who have been attempting to educate, encourage activism, and make people aware of the issues , especially those that directly affect us. I feel we need to attack issues separately to discus rather than mix them up in one discussion or forum which might distract from the main issue. Sometimes it can be overwhelming for the neophytes to join in who may find it intimidating.

For me, I have no problem dealing with the multi-layered issues that interweave; but those just entering this vibrant discussion or forum may be reluctant in responding and don’t know how to break in or are too shy. How can we create an interest for them to respond and prod them to participate?

Tane

▶ Reply to This

Amelia Gora

Permalink

Reply by Amelia Gora

on July 31, 2010 at 8:20am
hi Tane,

Some call these important finds “revisionist history” and they love it……….

Some call it hidden information and they love it………….

Some/Most get somewhat angry due to the lies, propaganda, indoctrination……and love the “new” info…….

The bottom line is that the premeditation by treasonous persons/pirates supported by the U.S. are issues that results in the knowledge that kanaka maoli/aboriginal Hawaiians still own their ancestral lands………..the intent is for everyone to copy, print and keep the documents with their land documents, etc.

A significant number of Hawaiians are returning to their ancestral lands or being given the support thru protective orders, documents, papers to protect our families properties, etc.

Perhaps the following article will make many understand where I’m coming from as well……..this is just one of the articles that have really pissed me off in the past………….and could probably be used for discussion purposes as well…………….aloha.

I name this article “ANIMOSITIES” — read about how Sereno Bishop wrote that those who did hula and kahuna were “venomous reptiles who need to be exterminated”…………pissed me off…does it piss you off too? issues of genocide here, especially since Sereno Bishop was raised by Amamalua and her husband Kaleikini, the families of the Makekau’s, the Kawananakoa’s, et. als.

▶ Reply to This

Amelia Gora

Permalink

Reply by Amelia Gora

on July 31, 2010 at 6:08pm
http://apps.ksbe.edu/kaiwakiloumoku/makalii/feature-stories/suppres&#8230;

Home » Makali‘i » Feature Stories
Suppression of Hawaiian Culture at Kamehameha Schools
Author:
Kawika Eyre
Month:
01
Year:
2004

Kāwika Eyre teaches Hawaiian language at Kamehameha Schools Kapālama campus high school. For the past two years he has been on reassignment conducting an oral history project relating to the KS controversy of the 1990s. Some 230 interviews are now stored in the KS Archives, covering all aspects of those times. Kāwika is a member of the Hawaiian Cultural Center Project Committee and a representative of Nā Kumu o Kamehameha. The following article is a speech Eyre gave at a retreat for members of Hui Ho‘ohawai‘i in January of 2004.

Aloha pumehana kākou e nā hoa makamaka o Kamehameha.

The word we are using for this conference, huliau, refers to a turning point, a time of change. Interestingly, another meaning of huliau is to think of the past, to recall what has happened. Coincidental to our topic this evening, Mrs. Pūku‘i gives the following example in the “Hawaiian Dictionary.” “Ua ‘ākoakoa mākou no ka huliau ‘ana.” We are gathered together to recall the past.

I have been asked by the HCCP committee to be our guide on this journey, this huliau ‘ana, that we may know something of whom we have been as we seek a path into our future. Several people have helped me as readers. Their suggestions and enthusiasm have been invaluable. Thank you Randie Fong, Janet Zisk, Ke‘ala Kwan, Nona Beamer and Dale Noble.

Much of the material I will present tonight was gathered during my recent two-year reassignment—as requested by Nā Kumu o Kamehameha and supported in part by a grant from the Parrent Fund. I was asked to interview people and write about the controversy of the mid-to-late 90s. Some of the material that follows is excerpted directly from a manuscript in progress. Much of it traces to archival sources. I am indebted to George Kanahele, Loring Hudson, the staff of KS publications over the years, and others. As they all have affirmed by their work, in our effort to understand ourselves, we must look to our past. Huliau.

In most ways our past begins with Pauahi. Surely the most quoted passage of Pauahi’s Will reads:

“I desire my trustees to provide first and chiefly a good education in the common English branches, and also instruction in morals and in such useful knowledge as may tend to make good and industrious men and women…”

Many have wondered and some have spoken much about what Pauahi may have meant by her words, “providing a good education in the common English branches.”

In Pauahi’s final years of life, 150 or 57% of the schools in Hawai‘i were conducted completely in Hawaiian, primarily using non-Hawaiian content from the curriculum of the common English school. Those of us working in Hawaiian have all studied the anatomy books, the math books, the geography books of this period, most—if not all—taken from the “common English branches” of the day and translated into Hawaiian. But by content, it was “common English branches.”

We might remind ourselves as well of Pauahi’s close relationship to her cousin Princess Ruth Ke‘elikōlani, a physically stern but warm-hearted woman, now widely admired for her staunch, steadfast support of Hawaiian language and culture. The few samples we have of Pauahi’s handwritten Hawaiian come from her letters to Ruth, who refused to use English.

Gladys Brandt: “My father and mother, like virtually all Hawaiians at that time, wanted their children to succeed, and they believed that to do so required their children to adopt Western ways. Unfortunately, they thought this was possible only by leaving behind the Hawaiian language and culture. If they were alive today, they would feel differently.”

To be sure, in many native families of that time, there was a growing recognition, resignation perhaps, that English was a necessary condition for success in a changing Hawaiian world. In September of 2002, the summer before her death, Gladys Brandt described the attitude of her parents some twenty years after the founding of the Schools: “My father and mother, like virtually all Hawaiians at that time, wanted their children to succeed, and they believed that to do so required their children to adopt Western ways. Unfortunately, they thought this was possible only by leaving behind the Hawaiian language and culture. If they were alive today, they would feel differently.”

And yet Pauahi, in her day, was praised as a woman who took the best of both worlds, a woman of the highest Hawaiian stature, a woman quite perfectly bi-lingual and bi-cultural.

What I am getting at here is that I find it very difficult to accept the notion that Pauahi would have looked on in any way approvingly at what was happening to Hawaiian language and culture at Kamehameha in those first years of her schools. That violence against the Hawaiian world strikes us today as unpardonable. Yet both Pauahi and the will remain silent on these matters: she left no guidelines for the fledgling school. She died before she could know.

Let’s go back in time to those first days at Kamehameha.

On November 4, 1887, King Kalākaua, then the embodiment of Hawaiian cultural revitalization—not the least hula—spoke to the students in Hawaiian at the dedication of Kamehameha School for Boys.

Standing near him and giving the formal prayer that day was Reverend Sereno E. Bishop, no relation to Charles Bishop, but the annexationist son of a missionary. Sereno Bishop was a haole who could speak Hawaiian. He prayed for the Kamehameha boys in their language. In English, whenever the subject of hula came up—and Bishop brought it up often in his Christian newspaper “The Friend”—he ranted.

So from the very start, standing side by side at that opening ceremony, were profoundly opposing views of something so quintessentially Hawaiian as the hula. Kalākaua would celebrate hula; Sereno Bishop would denigrate hula. Confusion, conflict of cultural identity from day one at Kamehameha School. And the issue of hula will run like a jolting live wire through the Kamehameha story.

Kalākaua and the Rev. Bishop stood that day at Kaiwi‘ula. Today, as we know, the Bishop Museum is located on this site. The name Kaiwi‘ula, which translates as “the red bone,” refers to a battle fought on these fields long, long ago.

In the early years of Kamehameha Schools, another battle was to be fought at this site, this one a quiet clash of cultures where teachers and staff of the young school purposely and relentlessly sought to stamp out the native language and all aspects of Hawaiian ways.

The first principal at Kamehameha was a man named William Oleson. The Reverend Oleson was a fervid democrat with no time for monarchies, and he had a particularly low opinion of Kalākaua as a king, saying that he ruled by bribery, corruption, lasciviousness, sorcery and tyranny. In the same year that Oleson took charge at Kamehameha, 1887, he was a member of a haole committee that forced a rewritten constitution on Kalākaua, sharply limiting the king’s power. This was the Bayonet Constitution.

One of the first orders William Oleson gave at Kamehameha was to ban the Hawaiian language. English was the only language accepted for the work time and play time of Pauahi’s school. Hawaiian was forbidden in the classroom and on the playing fields, and the boys were punished if they were heard speaking the language of their families. This was in the late 1880s and early 90s, which means that Hawaiian was banned at Kamehameha well before it was officially outlawed at Hawai‘i’s public and private schools in 1896, three years after the overthrow.

“…teachers and staff of the young school purposely and relentlessly sought to stamp out the native language and all aspects of Hawaiian ways.”

The anti-Hawaiian campaign at Kaiwi‘ula was relentless. Non-stop. For decades. Every teacher was to be a teacher of English. Every incentive was offered, every tactic tried: slogans, “Better English Weeks,” encouragement to sit in the library and read books, praise and prizes for pronunciation, speech contests, oratory at assemblies, discussion groups, debating societies, drama clubs, off-campus passes, free periods, an “English holiday” for anyone not caught talking “native” for a month.

Within three years, student compliance was showing in school statistics. The October 1890 issue of the KS publication “Handicraft” reported: “Thus far the average number of those who have earned the Holiday has been sixty-five percent of the number enrolled.”

In 1894, William Oleson co-wrote a book with a title that said much about this man who had led Kamehameha Schools. Its title: “Picturesque Hawai‘i: A Charming Description of Her Unique History, Strange People, Exquisite Climate, Wondrous Volcanoes, Luxurious Productions, Beautiful Cities, Corrupt Monarchy, Recent Revolution and Provisional Government.” His co-author was James L. Stevens, United States minister to Hawai‘i in 1893, who had ordered American troops ashore, effectively guaranteeing the overthrow of the monarchy. Stevens wanted nothing more or less than annexation, and Oleson was with him all the way.

Let us be clear: The boys under Oleson at Kamehameha were not American annexationists. They were Hawaiians, and they were instinctive royalists, reverential to their ali‘i nui. In the first years of the school, which were the last years of the monarchy, King Kalākaua paid a visit to a classroom. The boys stood of their own accord and sang “Hawai‘i Pono‘ï.” When Queen Lili‘uokalani visited and drank coffee, no one would touch her cup afterwards; it was sacred to the ali‘i, kapu.

As George Kanahele relates, following the 1893 overthrow of the kingdom, the boys voted with their feet against this school that was run by annexationists. So many boys left and did not come back that enrollment went down by almost half and stayed down for the next two years.

Newly appointed principal Theodore Richards replaced William Oleson. Richards’ approach to resolving the enrollment crisis was to depoliticize and Hawaiianize the school. He had a good feel for working with Kamehameha boys, and he had a great appreciation of Hawaiian music and language. He put Hawaiian songs on the glee club program alongside Western classical songs, to great success in performance.

That was really the only time in the first decades at Kamehameha when the Hawaiian language was given fuller voice. That, and in chapel at Kaumakapili Church, where the “Lord’s Prayer” was sung in Hawaiian. Other prayers and sermons also were in “native.”

Hawaiian music flourished at Kamehameha. Hawaiian dance did not. Reverend Sereno Bishop, who had given the prayer at the opening of the boys’ school, maintained his relationship with Kamehameha as well as his strong anti-hula convictions. The dance, he wrote, was “one of the foul florescenses” on the “great poison tree of idolatry.” Bishop said hula corroded Hawaiians—and labeled it moral leprosy. This attitude, though more mildly expressed, endured until 1965.

No right-minded principal at Kamehameha would want foul florescence and moral leprosy on his campus. No right-minded Bishop Estate trustee would want it on estate lands either. There were early leases that banned hula along with liquor. And among students it was rumored that language in Pauahi’s will expressly forbade hula. Not true. Hawaiian was not heard in the halls of Kamehameha and, increasingly, Hawaiian students at Kamehameha could no longer hear Hawaiian within themselves: The “Handicraft” issue of March, 1897 carried the following—to us—somber reflection:

Kamehameha Schools 1893: Enrollments dropped by almost half as the boys voted with their feet against this school run by annexationists.

“Five years ago the Rev. Sereno Bishop taught a class of Kamehameha boys in the Kaumakapili Sunday School. Then it was necessary for him to employ his excellent knowledge of the native tongue to make himself understood. After this interval, in which he has seen little of the boys, he comes back to preach to them and naturally he chooses the Hawaiian language in which to address them, and for the same reasons as before. It transpired that a census taken after the sermon disclosed the fact that several had difficulty in understanding him, and eleven boys from the Manual, twenty-one from the Preparatory and twenty-one from the Girls’ School did not understand Hawaiian at all.”

We should not be surprised by the success of Kamehameha at dismembering Hawaiian. Early Kamehameha was essentially an English immersion school. As our friends from the Pūnana Leo movement have so aptly demonstrated, immersion is the most powerful of language pedagogies. Since most of the students were boarders, the influence of the Hawaiian home was thoroughly lessened and the opportunity to immerse students in English optimal. Though the prohibition against Hawaiian was in place for many years to come, its existence grew increasingly irrelevant as the language vanished in the children.

But—and perhaps this reflects something of that same confusion we noted from day one at Kamehameha regarding attitudes towards hula—though Hawaiian language was officially banned at Kamehameha, it was never completely rejected. Indeed a cynic—or a careful historian—might detect an increase in the lip-service paid “things Hawaiian” at a rate roughly equivalent to the actual decrease in authentic “Hawaiian things” at Kamehameha. The word tokenism creeps into our vocabulary when speaking of these years.

By 1900, for example, students were permitted, even encouraged to participate in non-and extra-curricular opportunities to learn and practice their native heritage. Kamehameha School for Girl’s students took short, off-campus excursions to the surrounding mountains where they sang Hawaiian songs and danced hula, though in sitting position we may presume. The school newspaper of the time, “The Blue and White,” often had articles, in Hawaiian occasionally, highlighting or explaining Hawaiian music and legends. Students from the boys’ and girls’ schools built and entered a float depicting kapa making in the fifth annual Floral Parade of Honolulu. They won the grand prize for Best Decorated Float.

In KS music classes, Hawaiian songs were taught alongside American and European compositions. Well-known composer and alumnus, Charles E. King, taught music at the schools from 1900 through 1902. In his teaching, he placed special emphasis on Hawaiian songs and melodies. Hawaiian mele were practiced and performed for the annual Founder’s Day.

Guest speakers (usually not Hawaiian) addressed the students, encouraging them to practice their culture and language.

For example, on March 22, 1902, the “Blue and White” reported: “On Friday evening Mr. Frank Archer of Pearl City delivered a fine address to the girls in Hawaiian. His subject was ‘Children, Obey Your Parents!’ His points were beautifully expressed and held the attention of every pupil.”

A year later “The Blue and White” reported that “On Feb. 28, 1903, a missionary meeting, conducted by Rev. O. Gulick was held in our Assembly Hall. He told us of the missionary work that is being done among the Japanese on these Islands and also about some of the customs and characteristics of the Japanese. He spoke first in English and, at the close, in Hawaiian. He reminded us of the beauty of the Hawaiian language and that we must not forget our mother tongue.”

Reverend Gulick, in 1908, again spoke to the first grade students at the girls’ school. He closed once again by reminding the children of the beauty of the Hawaiian language, and that they must not forget their mother tongue.

The comment to me almost gratuitously belies the horrific reality of the context of the day. In 1908, all around Hawai‘i, including Kamehameha, first graders were being whacked, yelled at and kept after school for speaking their native tongue in the classroom and on the playground.

The mixture of messages is mind-boggling to us: don’t forget your mother tongue and for sure don’t you dare speak it while at Kamehameha! And we know from kūpuna that the slow pounding in of the unworthiness of Hawaiianess was soul-wrenching for Hawaiian youth.

One kupuna and keiki of those days, Gladys Brandt, in interview late in life, remembered bitterly the sense of shame she felt at being Hawaiian. She was born in 1906 to David Kanuha, who was the tailor at the Boys’ School, and Esther Staines, who was in the first KSG graduating class. As a young girl observing the students, Gladys noticed that they were using lemon juice to rub out the stains from their white dresses, the uniform of their day. The impressionable Gladys sneaked a couple of lemons and, in her hiding place, rubbed the juice hard into her skin. To lighten it. To whiten it. Her shame was not just skin deep. It dug bone deep. It dug down Hawaiian soul deep.

In the early 1920s, the advent of Song Contest provided two or more Hawaiian songs per student per year. We don’t have statistics on this, but we think that very few students by now had even at best more than a meager understanding of their native language. Thus begins a long tradition at Kamehameha of native children singing beautiful Hawaiian songs of which they have little or no understanding. A tradition that extends through most of the schooling years of those seated here tonight, and, to a certain extent, continues today.

Publicly, attitudes toward Hawaiian were often tolerant: one-time principal and teacher at Kamehameha School for Boys, Uldrick Thompson, in a 1920-campus presentation, reminded the students of the beauty and intelligence of the Hawaiian language, culture, and people.

“Hawaiian language was allowed only in the laundry room on laundry days at Kamehameha School for Girls.”

Privately, back in the dorms, attitudes were hardly so upbeat: Zena Schuman in interview some ten years ago, described how Hawaiian language was allowed only in the laundry room on laundry days at KSG. She also described how, on Saturday evenings, having posted lookouts down the hallways and near the front steps, the young women would line up on the beautiful double-curved stairway of the old KSG residence at Kaiwi‘ula. The coast clear, they would whisper their songs and dance gently as they stood on the dark wood stairs.

But there was to be change. In 1924 Lydia K. Aholo, hānai daughter of Lili‘uokalani, graduate of Kamehameha School for Girls and Oberlin College, became the first formal instructor of Hawaiian language at Kamehameha Schools. A torch is lit in a culturally darkened school!

This 1924-25 school year course in Hawaiian was compulsory for all seniors. Students received three hours of Hawaiian language instruction a week, using as textbooks the Hawaiian translation of the Bible and the “Life of Lincoln.” The student paper, “Ka Mō‘ï,” recognized this course as one of the highlights of the year.

However, this first attempt at formal teaching of Hawaiian language lasted only that one year.

In a letter dated April 14, 1978, Frank Midkiff, KS president and later trustee, reminisced: “In the early 1920s, I thought it would be good to help our young people learn Hawaiian. So we got the trustees to make Hawaiian language a required course. The students were very interested in it and happy. But soon several parents came in and objected. ‘Why do you teach our children Hawaiian? We can do that ourselves. Before, here, our children were punished if they spoke Hawaiian. They were required to speak English. That is what they need. Punahou, St. Louis, the public schools don’t teach Hawaiian. You should teach them Latin or French or German. The University of Hawai‘i and other colleges won’t give them credit for studying Hawaiian … to enter or for graduation.’

Midkiff continues: “I hated to give up what I knew was good for them. I took it to the trustees. The parents had talked to the trustees before me. The trustees said, ‘Well, let’s make it elective. Maybe that will be acceptable.’ But before long, after it was made elective, several gave it up and before long the courses had to be withdrawn. All followed the parents‘ inclination and the teaching of Hawaiian language and culture was given up for that time being.”

But Midkiff, a speaker of Hawaiian, did not give up. Later that year, he and Dr. John H. Wise, a professor of Hawaiian language at the University of Hawai‘i at Mānoa, wrote and published a Hawaiian language textbook, “A First Course in Hawaiian Language.”

Nor, it seems, did the students give up on wanting more Hawaiian. This quote is from the KS Archives Memory Book Vol. V 1924-27, but without specific date: “A regular meeting of the combined student councils of the Kamehameha schools was held to discuss the question ‘What should be added or dropped from the present course of study? Lawrence Chang spoke on behalf of the tenth grade boys. He suggested a special course in the Hawaiian language. Abigail Ka‘aloa expressed that the tenth grade girls also desired a special course in Hawaiian…”

One year later, and two years after the first Hawaiian language course was dropped, John Wise was hired and Hawaiian was reinstated in the curriculum, using the Midkiff/Wise textbook. Another cultural torch is lit at Kamehameha.

While Hawaiian language from this date on seems to be finding a modest place in the KS curriculum, hula definitely is not.

In 1929, according to Kanahele, a group of alumni held a fundraiser on campus. For scholarships. The hula was danced. Twice. It was for a good cause. But the principals of the girls’ school and the preparatory school, Maude Schaeffer and Maude Post, were outraged and agitated. They went to the trustees, saying that “dances of this nature tended to neutralize the strenuous efforts made by the teaching force to obliterate certain undesirable racial tendencies in the students.” The trustees agreed that a strict watch should be maintained to see that nothing further of this kind was permitted on campus or at affairs with which the schools were in any way connected.

The young ‘Iolani Luahine, enrolled at Kamehameha during these years, was withdrawn when her aunty and kumu hula Keahi Luahine became aware of the missionary attitudes against hula on campus. We have no date on this but ‘Iolani did graduate from St. Andrew’s Priory with the class of 1935.

Several years ago Papa Henry ‘Auwae met with our students and bitterly reminisced over the fact that he, too, had to leave Kamehameha about this time. Thrown out for repeatedly speaking Hawaiian.

In 1930, Dr. Donald Mitchell from Great Bend, Kansas, joined the staff as an instructor of English.

Dr. Mitchell started a club for Kamehameha boys in 1931 that allowed them to study and practice Hawaiian cultural traditions. Hui ‘Ōiwi, regularly met to learn and demonstrate Hawaiian cultural practices, especially games. From 1930 until the 1960s, the yearbooks of the Schools often published pictures of the club’s activities, most often showing handsome, brown boys in malo, demonstrating traditional Hawaiian games. Membership in the club was by invitation only. Years later, 1941 graduate Roy Benham noted the popularity of the club:

“Oh yeah, everybody wanted to join…it was a good club. I teased Don about that when I went back to teach. He was still there. I said, Don, the only reason you didn’t select me for Hui ‘Ōiwi was that my ‘okole was too white. You know it just seemed to me that you were selecting the real Hawaiian looking ones.”

Hui ‘Ōiwi, 1941: “Oh yeah, everybody wanted to join. It was a real good club.” (Roy Benham)

In the spring of 1931, as part of a new plan for education, Dr. Homer F. Barnes, recently appointed principal of the School for Boys, dropped the Hawaiian language class from the curriculum. In an undated newspaper article from that period, Dr. Barnes offers forth the reason for the change as being a great opportunity for higher scholarship and adjustment of teaching loads.

Immediately after this announcement, the staff at the Bernice Pauahi Bishop Museum arranged for Kamehameha Schools’ students to take Hawaiian culture classes at the museum in place of the dropped language classes. Lectures were initially conducted for seniors on a weekly basis, later to be published by the KS Press in 1933 in a 300-page book entitled “Ancient Hawaiian Civilization.”

http://apps.ksbe.edu/kaiwakiloumoku/makalii/feature-stories/suppres..

.”/>
………they don’t look like “venomous reptiles”…….to be “exterminated”….perhaps, that is a reason to use Depleted Uranium/DU in our Hawaiian Islands………..

(cont.).

▶ Reply to This

Amelia Gora

Permalink

Reply by Amelia Gora

on July 31, 2010 at 6:12pm
Sometime in 1935, several seventh grade girls approached classmate Winona Beamer—already a young cultural torch to her friends—and asked her to help them learn the renowned chants and songs of the Beamer family. Hui Kumulipo, the girls’ club for Hawaiian culture, was born.

Hui Kumulipo came together with Hui ‘Ōiwi a few times a year for joint Hawaiian cultural activities, the most anticipated of these being the annual May lū‘au, prepared by the boys and girls in the traditional manner.

During the coming years when Hawaiian language classes started, stopped, and started again, the Hawaiian clubs of Kamehameha Schools were the only venue for the recognition, encouragement and practice of Hawaiian knowledge.

At one such club-sponsored occasion, Mary Kawena Pūku‘i brought her hānai daughter Pat Bacon up to campus for a KSG assembly and the beautiful girl did a standing hula. Winona Beamer, chafing as she must that Kamehameha girls could not stand and dance but only watch, was furious at what she saw rightly as administrative duplicity. Much to the astonishment of her classmates, Winona stood up and stomped out of the assembly.

Hui Kumulipo, the girls’ Hawaiian club, was initiated in 1935 by Winona Beamer and her 7th grade classmates.

Nona was not your everyday, docile student. In 1937, as a 9th grader she was kicked out of Kamehameha, charged with doing a standing hula. The occasion was the “Trustees’ Tea” held on a Friday afternoon in the area known as “The Pink Garden.” The chant was the “Oli Aloha.” It was this chant that welcomed you here this evening. Winona had known it from her earliest years.

As she walked in, chanting for the trustees that afternoon, Winona’s hand gestures and body movements slipped ever so slightly away from her. Musical as she was, she became one with her chant. When she finished, principal Maude Schaeffer stood up, strode over to her, and announced: “Winona! You may pack your bags!” Winona, had crossed the line and violated the ban on standing hula at Kamehameha.

In a interview in 2003, Aunty Nona described how incensed she was: “I carried my bag all the way down to the gate and I was fuming! Just fuming!” Over that weekend Maude Schaeffer apparently had second thoughts. Winona was reinstated the following week.

During the war years, “Ka Mō‘ï” ran columns on Hawaiian language entitled “Nā Ha‘awina Hawai‘i.” These included glossary and 10 or more sample sentences listed in both Hawaiian and English. A September 1943 lesson is prefaced: “The Hui ‘Ōiwi is sponsoring this column for the third year with the hope that the Kamehameha students will learn more of the language of their ancestors through these simple, practical lessons. A sincere ‘Mahalo nui’ to Mrs. Mary Kawena Pūku‘i of the Bishop Museum for her invaluable aid.”

Conversational Hawaiian was introduced in the elementary and intermediate divisions in 1944. Mrs. Pūku‘i was the teacher. Many of the stories she used were later published in her books with Caroline Curtis.

Winona Beamer from the 1941 yearbook. As a 9th grader Winona was kicked out of Kamehameha for dancing a standing hula.

Reverend Stephen Desha, the Kamehameha Schools’ chaplain, led a once a week non-credit Hawaiian class for junior and senior boys and girls. The student newspaper reported that “[N]ow Kamehameha boys and girls are encouraged to speak and write in their native tongue… The class has been working on the use of every day words and terms. Such things as names of districts and locations are being studied. As time passes, the class is striving to bring the culture of Hawai‘i nearer to the youth of the islands.” Again, this was a once a week, non-credit class.

That same year, 1944, the student paper carried a rather curious message on the subject of hula at Kamehameha. It was from Mary Frances Barnes, the wife of Homer Barnes, Boys’ School principal since 1931. She had learned the ‘ukulele and traditional Hawaiian nose flute, and had studied hula from Winona Beamer’s mother. Aunty Nona would later exclaim: “It just galled me to the quick that she could come and study with my mother and I couldn’t do any of these dances that my mother had taught me!”

When her husband resigned in 1944, Mary Barnes left this parting message in “Ka Mō‘ï”: “I wish I could create in all of you so much respect for this beautiful dance, that you would use all your influence to keep it worthy of the respect it deserves. I wish hulas were danced on every occasion as an inspiration to all who see them.”

It was not to happen legally for another twenty and more years.

In 1946, President Harold Kent assumed the presidency of Kamehameha and in his first public statement offered the following: “It will be my sole purpose to sincerely develop the schools so that they may be of the greatest service to the Hawaiian people through developing in character and leadership an ever-growing number of their youth, and through perpetuating in every wholesome and thorough way the finest aspects of the glorious Hawaiian culture.”

The standing hula did not qualify with Colonel Kent as fine and glorious and wholesome. Kent was the incarnation of the most respectable Protestant Christianity, and the standing hula embodied other Hawaiian things.

In the spring of 1947, Harold Kent established a Hawaiian Culture Committee to study various phases of the culture that might be incorporated into the curriculum. Don Mitchell was appointed head of the committee, which included many cultural luminaries of the day, among them Rev. Stephen Desha, Mrs. Mary Pūku‘i, Miss Margaret Titcomb, Miss Beatrice Mo‘okini, Dr. Kenneth P. Emory, Miss Caroline Curtis, and Mrs. Dorothy Kahananui Gillette.

The decade of the 50s was one of numerous publications—the culture of the written word. The collaboration of Pūku‘i/Curtis produced such titles as “Pīkoi,” “Water of Kāne,” and “Tales of the Menehune.”

From 1951-53 “Ka Mō‘ï” ran a column in Hawaiian, student-authored by Jean Kelly of Ni‘ihau, James Merseberg, William Kaina and David Ka‘upu, at times writing together, at times individually. With the graduation of the “three kahu” in 1951, Jean Kelly continued the series.

Significantly, from 1952 until 1964, Dr. Mitchell designed and taught courses for KS students at the Bishop Museum. The students worked closely with artifacts and became museum guides to thousands of public and private school children who visited the museum each year. This is seen as the most successful collaboration to date between Kamehameha and the museum .

The lessons developed by Dr. Mitchell for the students were first published by KS in 1969 as “Resource Units in Hawaiian Culture.” It remains an important work to this day.

Other powerful—if more covert—Hawaiian lessons were reaching students as well: living, formative lessons that would contribute to the breaking of the kapu on standing hula some ten years later. In the mid-1950s Aunty Nona Beamer began teaching hula classes in the Dorm M laundry room. Standing hula. In violation of KS rules. We’ll come back to this.

The absolute crowning achievement in Hawaiian cultural publications in the decade of the fifties was the appearance in 1957 of the Pūku‘i/Elbert “Hawaiian Dictionary,” the springboard for so much that has happened in Hawaiian language and culture ever since.

In 1961, Hawaiian was added to the list of “foreign” languages available to the students in the two upper schools. “Ka Mō‘ï” of March 10, 1961, mentions 24 students were enrolled the first year and 27 in 1962.

Later that month President Kent noted that “Hawaiian language is now taught in the seventh and eighth grades at the Kamehameha Preparatory Department.” And he added what he called “other tangential uses of Hawaiian at the Schools”:
• “Graces are sung in Hawaiian.
• Hawaiian music is presented by choral groups.
• The deputation teams always read the Scripture in Hawaiian.
• Miscellaneous usages and practices are in effect.”

During this period, Mrs. Dorothy M. Kahananui was asked to prepare teaching materials in Hawaiian. By 1965, a 175-page textbook entitled “E Pāpā‘ōlelo Kākou” was completed. Mrs. Kahananui began teaching Hawaiian language to ninth grade students, the first elective course in what was to be a three-year sequence.

In the years that followed, formal Hawaiian language teaching gained a foothold on the Kapālama campus of the Kamehameha Schools. But this was by no means a widespread, exuberant affirmation of Kamehameha’s Hawaiianess. Sarah Quick Keahi, who taught Hawaiian for 37 years from 1966 to 2003, recalls Kamehameha then:

“When I first came to Kamehameha, Hawaiian was really the orphan of the institution… You should take French or Spanish…the top students didn’t take Hawaiian… And I guess coming from the public school I had this idea that everybody at Kamehameha knew about Hawaiian. And I came here and I thought ‘Wow, that’s not true at all! They don’t know anything!’ There wasn’t anything in Hawaiian studies. Dr. Mitchell’s course was seen as “enrichment,” not academic. And I thought, ‘Wow!’ And so we made this proposal year after year after year. Finally they did a graduate survey and the graduates said that when they went to the mainland, people asked them about Hawai‘i and Hawaiians and they couldn’t answer intelligently. Finally, after community pressure and the graduate survey, it became a reality. Prior to that we had proposed it for our students for seven years in a row.”

By far the most dramatic event of this decade, however, occurred the year before Sarah started teaching when, in 1965, the kapu on standing hula was broken. This is a story of many cultural torches.

Breaking the kapu took a concerted campaign, the determined acts of students, appeals from teachers, comparisons with dance culture worldwide, authoritative testimony from Donald Kilolani Mitchell, and a lobbying campaign at Bishop Estate headquarters spear-headed by Gladys Brandt, principal of KSG.

To trace the beginnings of defiance on this one, as mentioned earlier, we must return to the mid-1950s and Aunty Nona Beamer’s lessons in the laundry room of Dorm M. In interview she recollects:

“…I was half-time for 10 years. There was no Hawaiian Studies department. But the students were asking. And my classroom was in the laundry, in the dorm. With the machines going. You could smell the soap and Clorox. And big pillars in the middle of the classroom, so you kinda had to peer around them to see the students. And then the boys asked if they could come, ‘cause we were the Girls’ School. And I said sure, come on up! So they’d trudge up the hill and only had like ten minutes passing time, so they’d be late getting there, and then have to leave early to go back down.”

A couple of years later, an unsung hero of this story, PE teacher Midge Mossman, began to include hula in her classes. Nona Beamer describes Midge thus in a 2003 interview: “Her enthusiasm was unbounded. And her love…I think her love is just unsurmounted. It really was…No boundaries to her enthusiasm. Her love just surrounded everything she did. She was a remarkable gal.”

And—as a wonderful reminder to us of the power of teaching—both of these young women were speaking strongly to their students about the pride they should feel in being Hawaiian.

When asked in interview if she remembered such conversations with Mrs. Beamer, Vicky Holt-Takamine, class of ’65, exclaimed: “Oh! Very much so! Very much so! I mean she would tell us, ‘You need to be proud of who you are as Hawaiians…We have a very rich culture…We have many traditions. We are a people of, of, of, ’ What did she say? ‘A people of spirit. Of love.’”

Vicky was being influenced as well by another strong source from outside the walls of Kamehameha, a hula studio on Ke‘eaumoku Street where standing hula was taken very seriously. Again Vicky: “Well, when I got to high school…I was a student of Maiki Aiu Lake. And …I had question marks on a lot of things.” Vicky wasn’t the only student who questioned KS policy on hula. Other students who danced “outside” included Kanani Kalama and Louise Beamer, a niece of Aunty Nona.

In an article in “Ka Mō‘ï” dated March 26, 1965, senior Louise Beamer spoke of her love for hula almost flauntingly as she quipped “You name them, I do them!” Because of her skills, Louise was an assistant dance instructor at the Kamehameha Karnival Hawaiian Show that year, scheduled for Friday, April 2.

The Hawaiian show at the old Kekūhaupi‘o hangar was to start at 7:30pm. It was entitled He Inoa No Kalākaua. You will recall that it was Kalākaua who spoke at the school’s dedication, standing next to the anti-hula Sereno Bishop. The article in “Ka Mō‘ï” ends with a cautionary reminder that “all hula will be performed in sitting position.”

It was not to be. Some days earlier, Louise Beamer had performed the song “Kawohikūkapulani,” written by her great grandmother, Aunty Nona’s grandmother. Louise performed it standing in front of students, for which she was firmly chastised. The students were shocked. Angry.

Meanwhile, and backtracking just a bit, behind the scenes that spring, less public calls for change were coming from teachers and administrators in the form of letters to the trustees. In early February, President Bushong wrote, suggesting that the time had come to allow standing hula.

The trustees responded: “Please confer with Miss Nona Beamer, dancing instructor at the schools, determining from her the cultural aspects of the hula which are presently being taught.” The information came back not from Nona but from Don Mitchell. In a letter dated February 16, he summarized the view on this matter from the Bishop Museum: “Knowledgeable staff there,” he noted, “recognized that this form of expression was and still remains a dance of grace, beauty and meaning. The story of Hawai‘i could not be understood without it. Mary Kawena Pūku‘i has said for many years that Kamehameha should teach and perpetuate the very best in traditional hula, including the standing forms. And teach the very best versions.”

The following day, February 16th, 1965, PE teacher Midge Mossman in a three-page, single-spaced, typed memo of her own passionately argued the virtues of standing hula:

“The ancient form of the dance accompanies the chant as the modern interpretative dances accompany the modern Hawaiian melodies. Both are a definite part of our culture. The ancient is not the only hula . . . Both dance forms evolved out of the same culture but at different times and both have equal merit…”

That was an argument from culture. There was another argument. Again, Midge Mossman: “There seems to be a double standard that will be evident this year in our Kamehameha Karnival. The dancers in the Hawaiian Show will not be permitted to do standing hulas, yet the dancers in the Shindig Show will be dancing the Monkey and the rock-and-roll dances in their choreography.”

James Bushong, whose wife was a student of Nona Beamer’s mother, took the broad view. “In Italy, Russia and other countries their national ballet has achieved world acclaim for variety, intricacy and expression of movement. In similar fashion, the traditional hula epitomizes the historic culture of Hawai‘i.”

Kamehameha Karnival April 2, 1965: At the Hawaiian show that evening, students defiantly stood to dance “Kaulana Nā Pua.” thus effectively breaking the 78 year-old kapu on standing hula at Kamehameha. (award winning photo by then KS senior Bruce Lum)

“The Hawaiian Show at the 1965 Karnival. The girls here remain kneeling, in compliance with KS policy. In their final dance, “Kaulana Nā Pua,” they will stand up—a first at Kamehameha”

Newly-formed Hawaiian Ensemble students practice for first Hō‘ike in which standing hula was allowed: Song Contest 1966.

While the adult conversations would continue, the students’ impatience would not wait. The Karnival Show was on Friday, April 2. In a recent interview, Kaho‘onei Panoke, who was very involved in the show, recalls the growing student unrest as that date approached:

“… It was really driven by the students because after what happened to Louise … we decided, ‘No, this cannot go on…We are Hawaiians. Standing hula is part of our culture.’ And then they said, “Well, you can do standing hula but you can only do the motions. You can’t do any body movement to it. And we said, “No, that would be unacceptable.”

As if to heighten the dramatic tension of this historic moment, the students that evening initially complied. Until the last dance that is, which was “Kaulana Nā Pua.” For that they stood.

Vicky Holt-Takamine, who was Karnival Queen, recalls: “We did it consciously. It was a perfect number for that…we didn’t want to sit down and do hula. And I think that Kanani Kalama was one that took the lead on that… saying, “You know, we have to stand up and do this. We just can’t sit down…”

This was a turning point. Huliau. Those students standing tall on stage that evening are for me the many standing torches…Kū ka lau lama!

Emerging out of that 1965 Kamehameha Karnival was the sense in the minds of the students that the stage that evening was the birthplace of the first Hō‘ike. Those dancers would go on in the coming months to form what to this day is called the Hawaiian Ensemble.

The group, which included sophomores, juniors and soon-to-graduate seniors, then began preparing for a trip to Japan. Kalani Cockett, who worked with the Hawai‘i Visitors’ Bureau and had helped out with the Karnival, wanted to take the students on a cultural exchange.

The students practiced several times a week all that spring. Publicly. Right spang in front of Ka‘ahumanu Gym. If there lingered any question in the high school students as to whether standing hula was still not happening on campus, their questions were quickly dissipated by those very public rehearsals. Again, Vicky Holt-Takamine, this time with a kolohe twinkle to her voice:

“We did standing hula! We did Tahitian! We did Maori! We shook our bodies all over campus that summer!”

It was this group, now officially called the Hawaiian Ensemble, which presented the first Hō‘ike during the judges tally at the Song Contest in the spring of 1966. The show included standing hula and was greeted enthusiastically. The classes of ’65, ’66 and ’67 have never quite received the recognition they deserve for helping to change the culture of Kamehameha so profoundly. As for the singing that night, it was a senior sweep!

Meanwhile, rewinding back to the adults and the spring of 1965: President Bushong did not want to have to lobby the trustees. He told Gladys Brandt to do it.

The first one she spoke with was trustee Richard Lyman. He told her to forget about it, which only made her all the more determined to go after the others.

Second was Atherton Richards, son of Theodore Richards, the musical principal of Kamehameha who was in charge of the school when Gladys’s father taught there. Atherton Richards liked Gladys. He used to send his car to campus to bring her to parties at his house on the beach at Diamond Head. There was dancing on the beautiful lawns, standing hula, and some of the dancers were Kamehameha girls. Gladys pointed this out to Richards. Yes, he said, but they were graduates. But then he said yes to Gladys.

Next was Frank Midkiff, the enlightened Schools’ president from the 1920s, old now. It was hard going with him, but eventually he said yes. So did Herbert Keppeler.

Then Gladys got a call from Richard Lyman. He had reconsidered. That was a fourth yes. “One to go,” he said, and he laughed. “You will not pass this one!”

“This one” was Edwin Murray. KS graduate and Hawaiian trustee—the trustee whom fellow trustees referred to as having forgotten he was Hawaiian. Gladys had a hula history of her own with Murray. Not long before, she had been in charge of the entertainment at an event for the trustees on campus. From the way she described the setting in interview, the event was probably held at the Administrative Building on the Lānai Terrace: tables on the lawn, Hawaiian food, and ‘Iolani Luahine, dancing, beautifully. You will recall that ‘Iolani had left KS in the 30s because of the hula policy.

In the middle of the performance, Gladys looked around for Murray. He was gone. She spotted him, went over to him and said, “Isn’t she lovely?” Murray took his cigar out of his mouth—he always had a cigar—and said, “She dances like she has ants in her pants.”

In the coming days, Gladys made an appointment to see Murray at Bishop Estate headquarters. It was a fiasco. Murray grumbled he had no idea that she had come to Kamehameha to promote indecency. Gladys did not take this well.

Again, in interview: “I just went haywire. I just thought I got slapped in my face left and right. I lost my cool. I was just rocking all over the place. I thought I would use every four-letter word at him. His chair flew back. I said something about the military, missionary ethic and all that kind of dumb thing. I should have known better—that he was my father’s vintage. They were like each other. I was terrible. I went out bawling.”

She got back to campus, and there was a message to call Murray. “I thought I was being fired. So I thought, well, I hope Kaua‘i will give me a job.” She phoned him. “He called me ‘woman.’ I will never forget that. ‘Woman!’ he said, ‘I got a table for my family, and if those girls wiggle too much, you know where you’ll be!’ And bang went the phone.”

Gladys dried her eyes, blew her nose. Murray had booked a table for the annual Holokū Ball at the Royal Hawaiian Hotel and now the girls would dance.

The evening was a huge success, applause and more applause after each of the dances. Murray was there. He sat through it. Next day the papers ran a big story. Seventy-eight years after the dedication ceremony at Kaiwi‘ula, standing hula had official standing at Kamehameha.

Well, almost. The story wasn’t quite over yet. “The performance of mele ma‘i,” says Randie Fong in a recent email, “was banned through the 80s. An administrator was actually assigned to review the Hō‘ike for ‘appropriateness’ until we decided to do ‘‘Anapau’ in 1988 and asserted control over the repertoire. Subsequently, administrative reviews ceased and we’ve since then felt free to include sexual references whenever and wherever appropriate.”

Echoes of the early 60s when Nona Beamer’s lesson plans were regularly scrutinized by administrators for “lascivious” content.

At this point, for the sake of time, I would like to move ahead rather quickly.

We have included a historic overview in your binder, written in 1975 by Don Mitchell and Nani Bowman which does a good job of recapping some of what I have covered this evening and also tells much of what was happening in the early 1970s, including the very important initiatives undertaken by the Extension Education Division under Fred Cachola’s visionary leadership. Among the programs was the Hawaiian Studies Institute.

Understandably, the Mitchell/Bowman piece does not explore the huge contextual importance of the Hawaiian Renaissance as the dynamic backdrop to the 70s. Just a few highlights:
• The political activism of the day: Kalama Valley, Kaho‘olawe and more.
• The founding in 1972 of ‘Ahahui ‘Ōlelo Hawai‘i the Statewide Hawaiian Language Organization.
• The founding on campus in 1974 of the male hālau Nā Kamalei by KS graduates Robert Cazimero and Wayne Chang, both students of Maiki Aiu.
• The Hōkūle‘a.
• The surging cultural interest in music, dance, paddling and other practices.
• The Hawai‘i Constitutional Convention in 1978 recognizing Hawaiian language as being equal in status to English.

All of this not-withstanding, a Kamehameha honors student, Kēhau Abad, in the late seventies was still being advised not to take Hawaiian as it was not seen to enhance her academic prospects. Ironically, Kēhau had Sarah Quick Keahi as her homeroom teacher all four years of high school! She remembers wondering to herself even as a high school student: “What’s the background message here? That somehow it’s not a real culture and we weren’t a real people.” Shockingly, this practice of steering students away from Hawaiian continued into the early 1990s and is reported not infrequently to this day.

Nothing I can say in the time remaining could do justice to the tremendous contributions of Pinky Thompson. As you know only so well, his towering figure as a promoter of culture spans this whole period, casting the light of his many torches upon us, our school and indeed all who call Hawai‘i home.

As much as anyone, Pinky got us to look to the South Pacific, urging Hawaiians to honor their origins, their MAINland, as lying there rather than to the northeast. In the 1980s-90s, Kamehameha students and staff made many trips to the South Pacific, beginning in 1982 when Fred Cachola took Holoua Stender, Randie Fong and the Concert Glee Club to Western Sāmoa.

These trips were life altering for many of us, Hawaiians and non-Hawaiians alike, and not the least our students. Julian Ako notes that the 1991 trip to Roratonga and Tahiti was for him a first step on his Hawaiian language path, a journey that eventually would lead to two Hōkū Hanohano awards as composer of the year. These trips were a turning point for the institution in that profound changes occurred in our attitudes about our identity on campus and among KS leaders. Huliau!

Another initiative of great importance was in 1983 when a group of Hawaiian language teachers, including KS graduates Ilei Beniamina, Kauanoe Kamanā, No‘eau Warner, and Larry Kimura formed the ‘Aha Pūnana Leo which has played such a huge role in the renewal of Hawaiian language in the community at large and at Kamehameha. I should add that frustration over Kamehameha doing too little to reinvigorate and perpetuate the native language was in part what drove these people to do what has become their life’s work. Huliau!

Sarah’s description of Hawaiian being the orphan of the institution fits until well into the 1980s. In 1985, for example, only 10.7% of all language students were enrolled in Hawaiian, while 46% were choosing Japanese and the rest Spanish and French.

Enrollments in Hawaiian steadily and strongly rose in the next decade. New teachers were hired yearly as numbers climbed to peak in 1994-95 at 902 students enrolled or 60.2% of total language enrollments. Most of these new teachers, including Liana Honda, Keola Wong, Lilinoe Ka‘ahunui, Hailama Farden, Mele Pang, and Kalei A‘arona-Lorenzo, are KS graduates and former students of Sarah Keahi.

Teachers received support from Kamehameha to develop new curriculum and a kūpuna program was begun, with Kūpuna Elizabeth Kauahipaula, Bill Pānui and Violet Hughes visiting classes regularly.

Other important cultural initiatives of this period included the first steps taken toward the design of a Hawaiian Cultural Center, and the three series of year-long study groups entitled “Hawai‘i Kuauli,” designed by Kāwika Makanani.

The controversy of the late-nineties wreaked havoc on the Hawaiian language program. Spirits fell. Enrollments fell. Mandates from the majority trustees stipulated the teaching of “classic Hawaiian” only and forbade the use of the pepeke grammar system and the modern dictionary “Mamaka Kaiao.”

Hawaiian language teachers were defiant in defense of a program that they knew to be successful. They issued a statement saying they would not heed the orders from on high. Several Hawaiian language and culture teachers went on to play prominent roles in the teacher organization Nā Kumu and the founding of KSFA, the faculty union.

The strategic planning that followed the ouster/resignation of the former trustees in 1999, elevated ‘Ike Hawai‘i to a position of central and often-referred to stature in our school community. The words and the document ring hopeful. The actual deeds await.

CONCLUSION
On January 15, 2003, Gladys Brandt died. Her days spanned much of the history we have reviewed here. At the Bishop Memorial Chapel service celebrating her life, and following a bold performance of “‘Au‘a ‘Ia” before the altar, trustee Connie Lau referred to Kamehameha as a “Hawaiian school.” Hers was the first time that we had heard this absolute assertion at such an official moment of ceremony and reverence. At long last!

Earlier tonight, we saw Gladys Brandt as a child in shame, rubbing her skin with lemon juice. In our work tomorrow, let us not forget that image. Nor her words, quoted earlier, taken from a letter she wrote three months before her death:

“My father and mother, like virtually all Hawaiians at that time, wanted their children to succeed, and they believed that to do so required their children to adopt Western ways. Unfortunately, they thought this was possible only by leaving behind the Hawaiian language and culture. If they were alive today, they would feel differently. Like all of us, they were a product of their time.”

Those of us who now carry the responsibility for these days do indeed feel very differently. As Aunty Gladys said, we are products of our time. Yes. Yet while here, as Gladys Brandt also so wonderfully demonstrated in her life, we are called upon to use our days wisely and passionately to nudge, sometimes even thrust, our times nearer our dreams.

Our challenge to ourselves in this work of Ho‘ohawai‘i must be to probe our deepest sense of who we have been as a western school for Hawaiians, and ponder what we must now become, in these times, as a Hawaiian school.

Let us begin by asserting unambiguously that by the genealogy of our Princess, by the mana of our royal land base, by the backgrounds of our students, and by the bright light of those who have held high this culture, we are a Hawaiian school. This is a fact forever. This fact is indisputable and non-negotiable. We need no longer discuss it. We must instead locate together our new meaning, and from this meaning create that which most honors these deepest insights. Our task today is about destination; more importantly for Kamehameha, it is about destiny.

………….it’s enjoyable to watch our Hawaiian dances……….it’s interesting how the 1888 article by REVEREND SERENO BISHOP IS NOT POINTED OUT……………hmmm…………

▶ Reply to This

Amelia Gora

Permalink

Reply by Amelia Gora

on July 31, 2010 at 6:39pm
Let our work be strong and joyous! It is far from dark within. Kū ka lau lama! Forever standing amongst us are those many cultural leaders who have preceded us—heroes sung and unsung: Pauahi, Theodore Richards, Lydia Aholo, Frank Midkiff, John Wise, Kilolani Mitchell, Mary Kawena Pūku‘i, Winona Beamer, Midge Mossman, Gladys Brandt, Sarah Quick Keahi, Pinky Thompson and others.

These are the beloved kūpuna of our meeting here this weekend. In their times at Kamehameha, and like you this evening, they were students, teachers, administrators, and trustees. More importantly, more lastingly, they were keepers of culture. As the lasting cultural leaders of our story, they are here tonight as sure as you and I.

You, the cultural leaders of these times, seize the mana! Take their light and their aloha, their hurt and their hope, their care and their courage and thrust this Hawaiian institution forward as they have done before us! Huliau!
“Let our work be strong and joyous! It is far from dark within! Kū ka lau lama!”

Note by A. Gora: although Rap Reiplinger is FUNNY……….he was basically criticizing our Hawaiian Chanting, culture………..he did go to PUNAHOU Schools, a racist, missionary, treasonous based school making more Pirates…………OBAMA went there too………..

aren’t comedians such as this playing the same music like REVEREND SERENO BISHOP……

read the following article about REVEREND SERENO BISHOP posted at

CounterPunch

January 16, 2003
Hawai’i, January 16, 1893
The Rosy Dawn of US Imperialism

by GARY LEUPP

On this day 110 years ago, U.S. Marines, acting at the invitation of wealthy haole (white) sugar planters, invaded the Kingdom of Hawai’i and overthrew Queen Lili’uokalani, eighth monarch in the line of King Kamehameha I. A day, to coin a phrase, that lives in infamy. Five years later, Hawai’i was formally annexed by the U.S.; it became a U.S. “territory” in 1900, and the fiftieth state in 1959.

The inception of U.S. imperialism is generally traced to 1898, and the acquisition of an overseas empire (Puerto Rico, the Philippines) as spoils of the Spanish-American War. From that point, there was a vigorous debate in the U.S. about the pros and cons of imperialism (usually conceptualized as a policy that the government might or might not pursue, rather than as a system constituting, in Lenin’s phrase, the “highest stage of capitalism”). Globally, the “new imperialism” is usually dated to the 1870s and 1880s. It’s distinguished from the empire-building in the Americas and parts of Asia during the sixteenth to eighteenth centuries by the fact that it was based on direct investment feeding capitalist-industrial economies (rather than the quest for gold, silver, slaves, etc.) From the 1870s, the “scramble for Africa” partitioned nearly the whole of that continent among the European powers. In Polynesia (a region generally neglected by historians, even “world historians”), Fiji, Tahiti, Hawai’i, Samoa, and Tonga were all colonized between 1870 and 1900. The last major Maori uprising in Aotearoa (New Zealand, the southwest limit of Polynesia) was suppressed by the British in 1870.

It seems to me, though, that one can trace the rosy dawn of U.S. imperialism at the very least to 1893 and the Marines’ criminal action in Hawai’i, or maybe to the gunboat diplomacy of Commodore Perry’s mission to Japan in 1853-4, or maybe even to the actions of American nationals in Hawai’i from the arrival of Protestant missionaries from Massachusetts in 1820. In both Hawai’i and Japan, the U.S. sought to impose what today is lauded in mainstream political and journalistic discourse as “globalization.” Encouragement or creation of “free” market economies welcoming exports and foreign investment. Privatization, allowing for foreign acquisition of local resources. “Free flow” of (Judeo-Christian, Greco-Roman, western) ideas. Hospitality to foreign military presence—to insure “freedom” for the right sort of people. This was the agenda of western imperialists throughout Polynesia.

The Hawaiian monarchs, one must grant, abetted the process. In 1821 Kamehameha II, fearing he would burn in hell otherwise, embraced the missionaries’ fundamentalist teachings and bowed to their advice. Thereafter missionary families (usually holding both U.S. and Hawaiian citizenship, the latter graciously and foolishly conferred) came to dominate both the Hawaiian economy and its politics. (As they say in Hawai’i, in the beginning the missionaries had the Bible, and the people had the land; now the people have the Bible, and the missionaries, the land.) Submitting to missionary and sugar planter pressure, Kamehameha III agreed to discard the prior system of feudal land tenure (which insured that the maka’aina or commoners could engage in subsistence agriculture-very productive and healthy agriculture at that) with a system of private property that in short order dispossessed the great majority of Hawaiians, whose ranks were being horrifically decimated by diseases introduced from abroad. He allowed resident foreigners to vote in elections for the newly formed legislature, on a par with native Hawaiians. Fearing the mounting influence of Americans, he even began negotiating with them about the annexation of his nation on terms that would at least allow for Hawaiians’ survival.

This king was succeeded by two rulers, both his nephews, who terminated discussion of annexation, sought to diminish Americans’ influence over the polity, and strove to build ties with Japan (recently “opened,” and an up-and-coming, soon to be imperialist power) as a counterweight to that influence. King Kalakaua (r. 1874-91) traveled the world, seeking to boost Hawai’i’s prestige and insure its independence, in part through a proposed alliance with Japan. He promoted a renaissance of indigenous culture, most notably reviving the hula tradition of dance, which the missionaries had banned. (They were oh, so consternated that they couldn’t crush this pagan, vile, and lewd native boogie.) On the other hand, he traded a reciprocity treaty maintaining Hawai’i’s favored access to the U.S. sugar market for U.S. use of Pearl Harbor as a naval base. Worse, he bowed to the pressure of the sugar planters and agreed to a new constitution (called “the Bayonet Constitution” as it was dictated by the missionaries and planters and accompanied by the threat of his overthrow), which disenfranchised three-fourths of what had been the native Hawaiian voting population.

Kalakaua’s sister Lili’uokalani succeeded him after his death. Her efforts, in response to overwhelming popular sentiment, to promulgate a new constitution restoring native rights and limiting the foreigners’ influence, met with fierce resistance from members of the American business community. The latter actively plotted to arrange U.S. annexation. Their ally, U.S. Minister plenipotentiary John L. Stevens, wrote to the U.S. Secretary of State in March 1892, seeking instructions on how to proceed. “The golden hour,” he declared, “is near at hand.” The following January, thirteen top haole capitalists met to plan a coup, organizing a paramilitary force to lay the groundwork. Its name? Why, The Committee of Public Safety, of course. Stevens, well informed of the conspiracy, assured them that the marines aboard USS Boston in Honolulu Harbor were “ready to land at any moment” to assist their worthy civilizing annexationist goals. On January 13, the Committee of Public Safety informed the queen it planned to announce that the throne had been vacated. Shocked (as you’d be if you were her), she appealed for support to Minister Stevens, supposing that the U.S., which she had visited and much admired, and with which her government had excellent relations, would oppose the overthrow of her constitutional government. Lili’uokalani was a brilliant, highly articulate lady, composer of over a hundred songs, including the immortal Aloha Oe (and even more moving ones written during her subsequent imprisonment). But alas, so naïve.

On January 16, the Committee of Public Safety sent a letter to Stevens claiming that the queen was attempting “with armed force and threats of bloodshed” to impose a new constitution. “We are unable to protect ourselves without aid,” whined the sugar barons, “and, therefore, pray for the protection of the United States forces.” (Shades of Grenada, 1983, when Reagan invaded to protect the lives of U.S. medical students. We should commemorate that anniversary too.) Sure enough, boatloads of bluejackets, America’s finest, were soon storming down Nuuanu Street to Stevens’ office as Sanford B. Dole, son of missionaries, sugar magnate, and Supreme Court Justice, proclaimed a provisional republic “until terms of union with the United States have been negotiated.” Dole became the first president of the Hawaiian Republic. (Compare Texas, 1836.)

Thus Lili’uokalani was shunted aside, and in an effort to avoid bloodshed, she agreed to “yield my authority until such time as the Government of the United States shallundo the action of its representative” But sympathy for her remained strong, and while authorities in Washington debated the pros and cons of annexing Hawai’i, supporters of the queen led by Robert Wilcox (formally an anti-monarchist but now inclined to support the queen’s cause against foreign aggression) quite reasonably plotted an insurrection. (Meanwhile racism pervaded the entire discourse about annexation in the U.S. The pro side said, “Let’s expand into the Pacific in accordance with God’s plan, make money and civilize those South Sea savages.” The con side said, “We don’t want or need any more dangerous, lascivious negro citizens in this country.” Newly elected President Grover Cleveland for his part strongly condemned Lili’uokalani’s overthrow and called for her restoration to the throne. In response, thug Dole—who has streets named after him—criticized Washington’s “interference in the internal affairs” of Hawai’i!)

Wilcox’s pro-Queen rebellion was aborted in January 1894, and on January 16, a year after her overthrow, the queen was arrested. Officials of the republic found a respectable cache of arms at her residence, including 21 bombs (some made with coconut shells), as well as 30 rifles.

[Digression about coconuts and their usage. Many consider the production of pottery a hallmark of cultural advance. Historically, the potter’s wheel and ceramic production tend to accompany the beginnings of agriculture; grains and other foodstuffs are stored in and served on dishes. But while Polynesian peoples on the Bismarck Peninsula pioneered in ceramic production some 3500 years ago (the Lapita culture), pottery did not become generally diffused throughout Polynesia. Why? Because intelligent people decided it was easier to use gourds, koa wood, coconuts etc. to serve the same purpose as pottery. Now, the coconut (Cocos nucifera) includes a thick hardy grenade of fibrous husk. It contains a fruit easy to remove, and “milk” from which I recommend you prepare haupia pudding (there are recipes on the net) before proceeding. Then you can use the shell to serve or store macadamia nuts, coffee beans, ohelo berries, pickled plums, dried squid, explosive materials, and so on. Creative, practical minds around Lili’uokalani contrived coconut bombs. I don’t know what happened to them; perhaps there is one on display in the Bishop Museum in Honolulu.]

Potential terror-bomber Lili’uokalani was charged with treason, of all things, and placed under house arrest. After nine months, and the sentencing of five of her supporters to death, she acceded to another “forced abdication” in part to win clemency for her supporters. Justice was served; she was sentenced to five years at hard labor and fined five thousand dollars.

The sentence was not carried out, but a fine United Press correspondent, one Reverend Sereno Bishop of the prestigious Bishop missionary family (which founded the aforementioned Bishop Museum, a big Honolulu tourist attraction), a man who had earlier described the queen to the world as a pious Christian lady (which she was, actually) now eagerly endeavored to tarnish her reputation and thereby justify her removal. The queen had been manipulated, he revealed, by sorcerers (kahunas or native priests). She had made sacrifices to the native volcano goddess Pele, and promoted the salacious hula. Worst of all, she was really the bastard daughter of a “negro blackboot.” Pure disinformation, of course, of a type that people who watch CNN and read the New York Times may be familiar with. Queen Lili’uokalani died peacefully at age 79, in November 1917 (that most decisive and hopeful of months in modern history), accorded the priceless gift of U.S. citizenship, and grieving for her colonized people, who’d owned all the land in 1800, 10% of the land in 1893, and almost none of it at her death.

So this is the edifying tale of the overthrow of the Hawaiian kingdom. Greed, arrogance, bigotry, racism, lies, terror, treachery, deceit. The U.S. Congress pretty much conceded that ten years ago, offering a formal apology (Joint Resolution 19; see Congressional Record, vol. 139). “But wasn’t it all worth it in the end?” you might ask. “I mean, isn’t anybody better off being part of the U.S.A.?” Indeed, being a citizen of an imperialist country has its advantages, unevenly distributed though they may be. Having lived in Hawai’i during eleven of my most formative years, I can attest that life can be very, very pleasant even on islands dominated physically and economically by the U.S. military, a tourist industry that degrades and prostitutes the local people and culture, and a declining tropical agriculture. (Sugar operations finally collapsed during the last decade, just not competitive in the global economy anymore. The sugar capital’s gone to real estate, finance, tourism, macademia nuts, Kona coffee, etc.) I fervently believe that Hawai’i no ka oi (There’s no better place than Hawai’i.) But that’s despite the fact that the system sucks. It’s because the land, sky, sea and most of all the multiethnic people are so beautiful.

The seizure of the Hawaiian nation, in any case, wasn’t about improving the lot of a people systematically dispossessed and disenfranchised by the annexationists, any more than the de facto U.S. occupation of Afghanistan is about helping Afghans, or the coming war with Iraq about liberating that nation’s people. It was about more fully empowering the already powerful, and making the wealthy wealthier, squeezing profits out of coolie labor like you squeeze sweet sap out of sugarcane stalks. It was an early instance of U.S. imperialism, supported ideologically by religious fundamentalism and racism, and justified by bald-faced lies. Unfortunately, it’s not even one of the ugliest examples, and probably nowhere near the last.

But best to have faith that someday, imperialism will be all over. The past holds lessons we can build upon, striving towards that end. So here’s to anti-imperialist Queen Lili’uokalani, to rebel Wilcox, and to any well-considered use of Cocos nucifera, or other tropical agricultural products, to abet the cause of human liberation, in Polynesia or elsewhere.

Gary Leupp is an an associate professor, Department of History, Tufts University and coordinator, Asian Studies Program.

He can be reached at: gleupp@tufts.edu

***************************
Read about the scumbag REVEREND SERENO BISHOP:

http://books.google.com/books?id=m-HkAAAAMAAJ&pg=RA11-PA5&l&#8230;

http://books.google.com/books?id=w19C8zZC21EC&pg=PA284&lpg=&#8230;

also, he is one of the CHARACTERS, SCUM, SCOUNDRELS in PIRATES OF THE PACIFIC: CHARLES REED BISHOP AND FRIENDS:

http://myweb.ecomplanet.com/GORA8037/

LIARS, LIARS, ………not to be trusted……..

aloha.

p.s. care to share some of REVEREND SERENO BISHOP’S articles that were printed in the U.S. purposefully breeding ANIMOSITIES against our good neutral, non violent nation? Mahalo.

▶ Reply to This

Kaohi

Permalink

Reply by Kaohi

on August 2, 2010 at 8:03am
LEST WE FORGET –WHEN THE HEAVENS WEPT
The Aliis of Hawaii Nei gathered into their waiting arms, one of their fairest members yesterday when Princess David Kawananakoa passed into the ever green valley of memories. Her final resting place will be the last crypt in the Royal Mausoleum; right next to her husband, Prince David Kawananakoa.
Born in Honolulu, January 1, 1882, the Princess was the daughter of the late James Campbell and Abigail Kaihelani Maipinepine of Lahaina, Maui. She was married to Prince David Kahalepouli Kawananakoa Piikoi, a prince of the Kalakaua dynasty and a descendent of an ancient Hawaiian family of chiefly and royal rank.
In Honolulu, Princess Kawananakoa, because interested in Hawaiian and civic affairs. She was Regent of the Hale O Na Alii O Hawaii, a fraternal organization of Hawaiian men and women; an honorary president of the Hawaiian Girls’ Club; an honorary president of the Kaahumanu Society besides being an officer or member in many other fraternal, civic and religious associations. She was a member of the Hawaiian Homes Commission and strongly urged that those of Hawaiian blood take advantage of the opportunity of going back to the land.
The Princess lived for many years in a home on Pensacola street, surrounded with Hawaiian antiques which had been the possessions of King Kalakaua and Queen Kapiolani, priceless souvenirs of the days when royalty ruled the islands. She died in her other home on Judd Street.
During the lying-in-state for a period of three days, the casket was surrounded by kahilis and capes of her family, and members of various organizations of which she was a member, stood watch. During the last hour proceeding the services at 3 P.M. on Sunday, April 15, 1945, the watch was kept by officers of the Hale O Na Alii, clad in their white holokus and red and yellow capes. Giant kahilis guarded the four corners of the bier, two of white feathers at the head and two of black feathers at the foot. Three magnificient yellow and red feather capes draped the casket.
The funeral procession proceeded from the home to the Nuuanu Mausoleum led by the Royal Hawaiian band cadets from the Kamehameha School. As the orchid and lei strewn casket was lowered into the crypt, the band played softly our own Hawaii Ponoi and Aloha Oe, while members of various Hawaiian societies stood at attention.
And so as the rain gods of Nuuanu shed a passing tear, Hawaii laid to rest one of its fairest and best loved princesses.

Taken from a pamphlet Hale O Na Alii …Halau O Wahiikaahuula 1918-1958

▶ Reply to This

Amelia Gora

Permalink

Reply by Amelia Gora

on August 2, 2010 at 8:55pm

“/>
hi Kaohi,

perhaps knowing the opposition by Queen Kapiolani would tell you something about the Kuhio’s and Kawananakoa’s………………they ended assuming the private properties- not only lands, but capes, other archaeological relics/ancestral items of King Kalakaua’s, Queen Liliuokalani’s families, and some of Kamehameha’s families properties……

the Kuhio’s and Kawananakoa’s were part of the Masons/Freemason’s in the Hawaiian Islands and were supporters of the American treasonous persons………..therefore, they were both treasonous to the Hawaiian Kingdom……….

There’s much more to come……..and many will find it hard to swallow……….but the fact of the matter is that they were NOT Kamehameha descendants, NOT Kalakaua descendants, and NOT Queen Liliuokalani’s descendants or family…….they were Queen Kapiolani’s family………..linked to Kalakaua for he was “uncle” to them…………..King Kalakaua had two children: Kamaka (w) and Kaopu (k) and he had adopted children…..who were NOT the Kawananakoa’s or the Kuhio’s.

This burial ceremony was complete with kahili, feathers, feather capes…………..and what did they have for our Queen Liliuokalani?………….use of feather capes were withheld………….she had a funeral with invitation only and mostly haole’s were in attendance………heard that she was spat upon, etc. wicked people………

Queen Kapiolani is on record as denying giving the Prince Kuhio and Kawananakoa an outright deed. She instructed them to file it AFTER she died.

Poor Hawaiian people………….failing to check out the issues and let themselves be indoctrinated by PIRATES OF THE PACIFIC AND THE WORLD…………that in itself says a lot……….

aloha.

▶ Reply to This

Kaohi

Permalink

Reply by Kaohi

on August 2, 2010 at 11:04pm
I can still remember vividly how my Uncle John Kaniaupio came to our home and got after my dad for moving to Hawaiian Homestead. Our house was built on sand…ancient graves that is… . My uncle took me to my bedroom window and pointed out the Lauhala trees and he said that when the fruit of the tree turns yellow, that is when the limu breaks from the reef and I will be able to gather. My dad use to watch me from shore while I swim in and out of the limu patch in the water picking only the fresh limu.

It’s ironic that when I was at guardrails–monkey pigs father walked up to me as I was sitting next to David filming with a bag of Lepoa–the smell was heavenly. I ate the whole thing and was a bit stingy in sharing. Can you believe it a bed of Lepoa at guardrails?

The second encounter was my grandfather Orlando Auld–he came to our house and was very up set with my parents for moving to Waimanalo Homestead too. I can remember that day clearly for it was unusual for my grandpa to fuss over my mom.

Both my grandfather and uncle do not really know each other. Both sides of my family disliked Kuhio. So, my life was impacted and with out knowing the reasons why, I too grew to dislke DHHL with a passion. As a child growing up in Waimanalo, I’ve come to know very bad things. Sadly, I see the ‘evil’ everyday in Waianae, how dare Na Kanaka create a sick colony for US.

I do know at one point everyone has a choice, but because DHHL is so locked in with Kuhio’s creepy deals and based on ‘incest’ too, I see no future. The Akaka Bill should be the last nail that seals the coffin on our culture and it’s people.

I never knew why my uncle Randy Kalahiki wanted to form a state agency OHA–until recently. The Kuhio’s were signing off on the dotted line and this practice continues on until today. When I recently spoke to Aunty Frenchy she sounded so sad. I know she tried everything to make it work. She gave everything she had to the Hawaiian Homesteaders and the general leases.

I have in my hand a copy of a June 3rd 1886..court of probate and signed by Henry Smith… to sell Lawai on Kauai and Hanaiakamalama in Nuuanu Valley after Queen Emma Kalelonalani was deceased by Alexander J. Cartwright. He was her Executor and Trustee. mmmmmm

How do we survive this catasrophe and still care for each other as a culture.

▶ Reply to This

Amelia Gora

Permalink

Reply by Amelia Gora

on August 2, 2010 at 11:37pm
hi Kaohi,

Henry Smith, Alexander J. Cartwright were treasonous person, conspirators against our families, against the Queen and the Hawaiian Government.

There are descendants of theirs who continue to look for properties belonging to our families who are connected to Queen Emma, et. als. As a matter of fact, there was one who was at the Bureau of Conveyances the other day looking for Keliihananui’s property.

The Cartwright family are part of the Booth family, whose members began the Bank of Hawaii. In other words, they are related to BARACK OBAMA.

Notice you’ve mentioned “Auld” as you tutu……….which means you’re related to Tony Auld, and someone who was on Queen Liliuokalani’s will…………Mrs. Mary Auld and Mrs. Lilia Auld were to be given $300 as stated in #17 of her will.

In Probate 5322-5324, First Circuit Court for Queen Liliuokalani, the following names appear who were gifted in her will:

Theresa Owana Wilcox Belliveau
Colburn
Mrs. Elizabeth Kekaaniau Pratt
“cousin” Jonah Kuhio Kalanianaole
“cousin” David Kawananakoa
nephew Robert Keoua Wilcox, son of Robert W. Wilcox dec.
relationship thru: Kamae (w)……….half sister……………Niau (w)
child child
Keohokalole (w) Robert W. Wilcox
child child
Liliuokalani Robert Keoua Wilcox
niece Virginia Wilcox, daughter of Robert W. Wilcox, dec.
any children of John Aimoku Dominis
Fred E. Iaukea son of Curtis Piehu Iaukea
Mrs. Sabina Kakinu Hutchinson
Curtis Piehu Iaukea
Mrs. Lahilahi Webb
Kailipanio (w)
Mrs. Waikiki Heleluhe
Kahae Aea
Mrs. Kahanuu Meek
Mrs. Mary Auld
Mrs. Lilia Auld
Mrs. Laura Puhiula
any children of Mrs. Kahaawelani Kahea
any children of Mrs. Paakai Ulaula Bush
Mrs. Charles Gulick
Mrs. Ellen Dwight
Mrs. Anaole
Mrs. Nakanealoha Mana
Mrs. Jennie Clark
Fred Beckley
cousin Theresa Owana Belliveau
John F. Colburn

witness: James M. Kealoha and Samuel K. Kamakaia

Harry A. Wilder, clerk of the Circuit Court of the First Circuit

***********************
There have been some significant issues in the will for some of the above, research ongoing.

“How do we survive this catastrophe and still care for each other as a culture.”

………”.things are not the way they used to be…………find the answer for all the questions asked”

the answer my friend is “Blowing in the wind”

http://&#8217; />

Depleted Uranium/DU is part of the answer………

aloha.

*******************************************************
Congratulations

Talented Mrs. Lee:
Yeehee!! ‘Oiwi volume 4 is published and my name is now forever listed among the greats!!! Check their website for purchasing info!!!
‘Ōiwi: A Native Hawaiian Journal

http://www.hawaii.edu

********************************************************************
We urgently need transparency over depleted uranium use
Monday, July 26, 2010 2:17 AM
From:
“ICBUW”

To:
hawaiianhistory@yahoo.com
Message contains attachments
2 Files (39KB) | Download All

* atti106.jpgatti106.jpg
* atti283.jpgatti283.jpg

Recent research and a tide of media coverage are indicating that something is very wrong in the Iraqi city of Fallujah. The rates of certain cancers and birth malformations seem to be far higher than those of other countries in the region. Such is the level of concern, that the World Health Organisation is currently undertaking research in the city, elsewhere experts are trying to gauge whether environmental factors may be responsible. One such risk factor could be the possible use of uranium weapons in the US Marine-led assault on Fallujah in 2004. Marines Fallujah Marines dismount from Bradley vehicles during attack on Fallujah. Unfortunately, one major obstacle is standing in the way of these assessments – the refusal by the US to release data on exactly where the weapons have been used and in what quantities. At present, states that use uranium weapons do not have to disclose quantitative or geographical data about their use – no where, no how much, nothing. There are no norms governing the recording of data and nothing to say that it should be transferred between states. Indeed states are currently under no obligation to assist either each other – or the United Nations’ agencies for that matter – in identifying, marking, assessing, monitoring or clearing sites contaminated by uranium weapons. This is completely unacceptable. That exposure to uranium weapons has the potential to cause ill health is generally accepted. The main question remaining is how that risk is influenced by military, geographical, social and other factors. More research is urgently needed into civilian populations living in contaminated areas and right now the single biggest obstacle researchers face continues to be the lack of transparency from users. Transparency was identified as a priority by the UK Royal Society’s Depleted Uranium Working Group as far back as 2003: “The coalition needs to make clear where and how much depleted uranium was used in the recent conflict in Iraq. We need this information to identify civilians and soldiers who should be monitored for depleted uranium exposure and to begin a clean-up of the environment,” said Prof. Brian Spratt in 2003. What steps have been taken since then to release this data? In Iraq, we know that at least 440,000kg of DU was used by the US and UK in 1991 and 2003. Of this, just 1.9 tonnes is accounted for after the British cooperated with the UN Environment Programme (UNEP) in a 2007 study in Iraq. However this data from the UK has never been released into the public domain. In Bosnia, it took six years for NATO to confirm that it had used depleted uranium in its interventions in 1994 and 1995. In the case of Serbia and Kosovo, it took two direct interventions by the then UN Secretary General Kofi Annan on behalf of UNEP to persuade NATO to release its data. Given that the main factor in reducing the risk to civilians following the use of uranium weapons is the swift identification and marking of contaminated sites, the current situation seems particularly perverse. ICBUW has approached the US State Department and Department of Defence requesting the full disclosure of data about all contaminated sites in Iraq. If it is possible for the UK to disclose where it has used uranium weapons then there is no reason why the same should not go for the US. However, if the example of our request to reveal whether uranium were used in Fallujah is anything to go by – nine months and counting – we may be waiting some time; just as the people of Iraq have been. There are also long-standing questions over the use of depleted uranium in other conflicts. For example, Russia and the US may have both used it in Afghanistan while the US is alleged to have used it during interventions in Somalia in the 1990s. If states are unwilling to voluntarily release data on the use of uranium weapons, it is beholden on the international community to agree to take whatever steps necessary to develop binding rules governing what happens to these weapons once they are fired. ICBUW is calling for a resolution on this issue at the UN First Committee this autumn. We hope that states that have pushed for transparency in other areas of arms control such as the Netherlands, and those that have cooperated with UNEP on the issue of uranium weapons, such as the UK, will lend their support because without transparency, civilians will continue to be exposed to the harmful residue of these weapons.

————– You receive this message because you registered with the email address hawaiianhistory@yahoo.com at the website “International Coalition to Ban Uranium Weapons” (http://www.bandepleteduranium.org/en

)

Translate results into my language
[Peter Paul and Mary, Blowing in the Wind] 3:00+Added to
queue

video lang: en
Translate

View original

(Translation disabled)
Peter Paul and Mary, Blowing in the Wind

Peter Paul and Mary, Blowing in the Wind Lyrics: How many roads must a man walk down Before they call him a man? How many seas must a white dove …
by cschoon1213

| 11 months ago | 19,641 views

******************************************************************

Reply by Amelia Gora

24 seconds ago
Delete

WHO ARE THE KAMEHAMEHA DESCENDANTS?

researched and compiled by Amelia Gora, one of Kalaniopuu’s, Kamehameha’s descendant(multiple lines – also his brothers/sisters), Kahekili’s, Kaumualii’s, Kamehameha Nui’s, John Young’s, Isaac Davis, cousin of Bernice Pauahi on Probate named Kalola(w), Abigail Kapooloku/Princess Poomaikelani, Kaaumoana(w), Akahi (w), Nuuanu (k), Mahihelelima (k) and sister Kanekapolei (w), et. als. descendant, a Royal person (2010)

Pauahi (w)

daughter: Ruth Keelikolani

Pirate Charles Reed Bishop and Bernice Pauahi adopted her son – he died (mysterious death).

Hanuna (k)

son: Kapule (k)

daughters: Kini (w); Poohina (w); Hookahe (w)

Kapule (k) and Kini (w) had three daughters: Nahuina (w); Kaapiipii (w); and Meleana (w); and adopted son John.

Kapule (k) and Pahoa Nui (w) had four children: Kamai (k); Kaakau (w); Kaili (w); and step: Nainoaalua (k);

Poohina (w) married Alenoho (k); others

Hookahe (w) married Kuheleloa (k); others

Keola (k) married Kalima (w) and had Alenoho (k)

Konia (w) married Abner Paki (k) and had Bernice Pauahi and adopted/hanai Kaeha/Kamakaeha/Makaeha/ Liliuokalani/Queen Liliuokalani.

************************************
Liholiho/Kamehameha II; Kauikeouli /Kamehameha III; Nahienaena (w); and 6 unnamed others.

************************************

Kanekapolei 2 – son Kikau (k).

************************************
Kinau (w) children: Moses Kaikioewa (k); Lot Kamehameha /Kamehameha V; Alexander Liholiho/Kamehameha IV; Victoria Kamamalu (w); David Kamehameha (k); step: Paalua (k); Ruth Keelikolani (w); hanai: Bernice Pauahi.
others due to her husband Mataio Kekuanaoa’s marriages.

************************************

Keliikanakaole (k)

Maulili (k)

Miriam Kekauonohi (w)

Kahalaia (k)

Kinau (k)

Kamamalu (w)

Liliha (w)

***********************************

Research continues on documented descendants, information found at the Archives, Bureau of Conveyances, aged books, etc.

Yes indeed folks, Kamehameha’s descendants exist today with certified documentation. The Crown Land Owners are here. We live amongst the PIRATES OF THE PACIFIC and the WORLD today.

aloha.

p.s. Many of Kamehameha’s descendants are connected and in contact with many thanks to the internet, the Hawaiian Genealogy Society, and the Royal Families House of Nobles.

Some of my books are available at the Libraries, and appears the books that were available on the shelves have been lost/stolen….lol……..to some degree that’s a complement. ;P

Bold

Italic

Underline

Strikethrough

Add Hyperlink

Add an Image

Upload a File

Cancel
15 minutes left to edit your comment.

*********************************************************************************
Reply by Amelia Gora

1 second ago
Delete

hi Tane,

Some call these important finds “revisionist history” and they love it……….

Some call it hidden information and they love it………….

Some/Most get somewhat angry due to the lies, propaganda, indoctrination……and love the “new” info…….

The bottom line is that the premeditation by treasonous persons/pirates supported by the U.S. are issues that results in the knowledge that kanaka maoli/aboriginal Hawaiians still own their ancestral lands………..the intent is for everyone to copy, print and keep the documents with their land documents, etc.

A significant number of Hawaiians are returning to their ancestral lands or being given the support thru protective orders, documents, papers to protect our families properties, etc.

Perhaps the following article will make many understand where I’m coming from as well……..this is just one of the articles that have really pissed me off in the past………….and could probably be used for discussion purposes as well…………….aloha.

I name this article “ANIMOSITIES” — read about how Sereno Bishop wrote that those who did hula and kahuna were “venomous reptiles who need to be exterminated”…………pissed me off…does it piss you off too? issues of genocide here, especially since Sereno Bishop was raised by Amamalua and her husband Kaleikini, the families of the Makekau’s, the Kawananakoa’s, et. als.

Reply by Amelia Gora

48 minutes ago
Delete

http://apps.ksbe.edu/kaiwakiloumoku/makalii/feature-stories/suppres&#8230;

Home » Makali‘i » Feature Stories
Suppression of Hawaiian Culture at Kamehameha Schools
Author:
Kawika Eyre
Month:
01
Year:
2004

Kāwika Eyre teaches Hawaiian language at Kamehameha Schools Kapālama campus high school. For the past two years he has been on reassignment conducting an oral history project relating to the KS controversy of the 1990s. Some 230 interviews are now stored in the KS Archives, covering all aspects of those times. Kāwika is a member of the Hawaiian Cultural Center Project Committee and a representative of Nā Kumu o Kamehameha. The following article is a speech Eyre gave at a retreat for members of Hui Ho‘ohawai‘i in January of 2004.

Aloha pumehana kākou e nā hoa makamaka o Kamehameha.

The word we are using for this conference, huliau, refers to a turning point, a time of change. Interestingly, another meaning of huliau is to think of the past, to recall what has happened. Coincidental to our topic this evening, Mrs. Pūku‘i gives the following example in the “Hawaiian Dictionary.” “Ua ‘ākoakoa mākou no ka huliau ‘ana.” We are gathered together to recall the past.

I have been asked by the HCCP committee to be our guide on this journey, this huliau ‘ana, that we may know something of whom we have been as we seek a path into our future. Several people have helped me as readers. Their suggestions and enthusiasm have been invaluable. Thank you Randie Fong, Janet Zisk, Ke‘ala Kwan, Nona Beamer and Dale Noble.

Much of the material I will present tonight was gathered during my recent two-year reassignment—as requested by Nā Kumu o Kamehameha and supported in part by a grant from the Parrent Fund. I was asked to interview people and write about the controversy of the mid-to-late 90s. Some of the material that follows is excerpted directly from a manuscript in progress. Much of it traces to archival sources. I am indebted to George Kanahele, Loring Hudson, the staff of KS publications over the years, and others. As they all have affirmed by their work, in our effort to understand ourselves, we must look to our past. Huliau.

In most ways our past begins with Pauahi. Surely the most quoted passage of Pauahi’s Will reads:

“I desire my trustees to provide first and chiefly a good education in the common English branches, and also instruction in morals and in such useful knowledge as may tend to make good and industrious men and women…”

Many have wondered and some have spoken much about what Pauahi may have meant by her words, “providing a good education in the common English branches.”

In Pauahi’s final years of life, 150 or 57% of the schools in Hawai‘i were conducted completely in Hawaiian, primarily using non-Hawaiian content from the curriculum of the common English school. Those of us working in Hawaiian have all studied the anatomy books, the math books, the geography books of this period, most—if not all—taken from the “common English branches” of the day and translated into Hawaiian. But by content, it was “common English branches.”

We might remind ourselves as well of Pauahi’s close relationship to her cousin Princess Ruth Ke‘elikōlani, a physically stern but warm-hearted woman, now widely admired for her staunch, steadfast support of Hawaiian language and culture. The few samples we have of Pauahi’s handwritten Hawaiian come from her letters to Ruth, who refused to use English.

Gladys Brandt: “My father and mother, like virtually all Hawaiians at that time, wanted their children to succeed, and they believed that to do so required their children to adopt Western ways. Unfortunately, they thought this was possible only by leaving behind the Hawaiian language and culture. If they were alive today, they would feel differently.”

To be sure, in many native families of that time, there was a growing recognition, resignation perhaps, that English was a necessary condition for success in a changing Hawaiian world. In September of 2002, the summer before her death, Gladys Brandt described the attitude of her parents some twenty years after the founding of the Schools: “My father and mother, like virtually all Hawaiians at that time, wanted their children to succeed, and they believed that to do so required their children to adopt Western ways. Unfortunately, they thought this was possible only by leaving behind the Hawaiian language and culture. If they were alive today, they would feel differently.”

And yet Pauahi, in her day, was praised as a woman who took the best of both worlds, a woman of the highest Hawaiian stature, a woman quite perfectly bi-lingual and bi-cultural.

What I am getting at here is that I find it very difficult to accept the notion that Pauahi would have looked on in any way approvingly at what was happening to Hawaiian language and culture at Kamehameha in those first years of her schools. That violence against the Hawaiian world strikes us today as unpardonable. Yet both Pauahi and the will remain silent on these matters: she left no guidelines for the fledgling school. She died before she could know.

Let’s go back in time to those first days at Kamehameha.

On November 4, 1887, King Kalākaua, then the embodiment of Hawaiian cultural revitalization—not the least hula—spoke to the students in Hawaiian at the dedication of Kamehameha School for Boys.

Standing near him and giving the formal prayer that day was Reverend Sereno E. Bishop, no relation to Charles Bishop, but the annexationist son of a missionary. Sereno Bishop was a haole who could speak Hawaiian. He prayed for the Kamehameha boys in their language. In English, whenever the subject of hula came up—and Bishop brought it up often in his Christian newspaper “The Friend”—he ranted.

So from the very start, standing side by side at that opening ceremony, were profoundly opposing views of something so quintessentially Hawaiian as the hula. Kalākaua would celebrate hula; Sereno Bishop would denigrate hula. Confusion, conflict of cultural identity from day one at Kamehameha School. And the issue of hula will run like a jolting live wire through the Kamehameha story.

Kalākaua and the Rev. Bishop stood that day at Kaiwi‘ula. Today, as we know, the Bishop Museum is located on this site. The name Kaiwi‘ula, which translates as “the red bone,” refers to a battle fought on these fields long, long ago.

In the early years of Kamehameha Schools, another battle was to be fought at this site, this one a quiet clash of cultures where teachers and staff of the young school purposely and relentlessly sought to stamp out the native language and all aspects of Hawaiian ways.

The first principal at Kamehameha was a man named William Oleson. The Reverend Oleson was a fervid democrat with no time for monarchies, and he had a particularly low opinion of Kalākaua as a king, saying that he ruled by bribery, corruption, lasciviousness, sorcery and tyranny. In the same year that Oleson took charge at Kamehameha, 1887, he was a member of a haole committee that forced a rewritten constitution on Kalākaua, sharply limiting the king’s power. This was the Bayonet Constitution.

One of the first orders William Oleson gave at Kamehameha was to ban the Hawaiian language. English was the only language accepted for the work time and play time of Pauahi’s school. Hawaiian was forbidden in the classroom and on the playing fields, and the boys were punished if they were heard speaking the language of their families. This was in the late 1880s and early 90s, which means that Hawaiian was banned at Kamehameha well before it was officially outlawed at Hawai‘i’s public and private schools in 1896, three years after the overthrow.

“…teachers and staff of the young school purposely and relentlessly sought to stamp out the native language and all aspects of Hawaiian ways.”

The anti-Hawaiian campaign at Kaiwi‘ula was relentless. Non-stop. For decades. Every teacher was to be a teacher of English. Every incentive was offered, every tactic tried: slogans, “Better English Weeks,” encouragement to sit in the library and read books, praise and prizes for pronunciation, speech contests, oratory at assemblies, discussion groups, debating societies, drama clubs, off-campus passes, free periods, an “English holiday” for anyone not caught talking “native” for a month.

Within three years, student compliance was showing in school statistics. The October 1890 issue of the KS publication “Handicraft” reported: “Thus far the average number of those who have earned the Holiday has been sixty-five percent of the number enrolled.”

In 1894, William Oleson co-wrote a book with a title that said much about this man who had led Kamehameha Schools. Its title: “Picturesque Hawai‘i: A Charming Description of Her Unique History, Strange People, Exquisite Climate, Wondrous Volcanoes, Luxurious Productions, Beautiful Cities, Corrupt Monarchy, Recent Revolution and Provisional Government.” His co-author was James L. Stevens, United States minister to Hawai‘i in 1893, who had ordered American troops ashore, effectively guaranteeing the overthrow of the monarchy. Stevens wanted nothing more or less than annexation, and Oleson was with him all the way.

Let us be clear: The boys under Oleson at Kamehameha were not American annexationists. They were Hawaiians, and they were instinctive royalists, reverential to their ali‘i nui. In the first years of the school, which were the last years of the monarchy, King Kalākaua paid a visit to a classroom. The boys stood of their own accord and sang “Hawai‘i Pono‘ï.” When Queen Lili‘uokalani visited and drank coffee, no one would touch her cup afterwards; it was sacred to the ali‘i, kapu.

As George Kanahele relates, following the 1893 overthrow of the kingdom, the boys voted with their feet against this school that was run by annexationists. So many boys left and did not come back that enrollment went down by almost half and stayed down for the next two years.

Newly appointed principal Theodore Richards replaced William Oleson. Richards’ approach to resolving the enrollment crisis was to depoliticize and Hawaiianize the school. He had a good feel for working with Kamehameha boys, and he had a great appreciation of Hawaiian music and language. He put Hawaiian songs on the glee club program alongside Western classical songs, to great success in performance.

That was really the only time in the first decades at Kamehameha when the Hawaiian language was given fuller voice. That, and in chapel at Kaumakapili Church, where the “Lord’s Prayer” was sung in Hawaiian. Other prayers and sermons also were in “native.”

Hawaiian music flourished at Kamehameha. Hawaiian dance did not. Reverend Sereno Bishop, who had given the prayer at the opening of the boys’ school, maintained his relationship with Kamehameha as well as his strong anti-hula convictions. The dance, he wrote, was “one of the foul florescenses” on the “great poison tree of idolatry.” Bishop said hula corroded Hawaiians—and labeled it moral leprosy. This attitude, though more mildly expressed, endured until 1965.

No right-minded principal at Kamehameha would want foul florescence and moral leprosy on his campus. No right-minded Bishop Estate trustee would want it on estate lands either. There were early leases that banned hula along with liquor. And among students it was rumored that language in Pauahi’s will expressly forbade hula. Not true. Hawaiian was not heard in the halls of Kamehameha and, increasingly, Hawaiian students at Kamehameha could no longer hear Hawaiian within themselves: The “Handicraft” issue of March, 1897 carried the following—to us—somber reflection:

Kamehameha Schools 1893: Enrollments dropped by almost half as the boys voted with their feet against this school run by annexationists.

“Five years ago the Rev. Sereno Bishop taught a class of Kamehameha boys in the Kaumakapili Sunday School. Then it was necessary for him to employ his excellent knowledge of the native tongue to make himself understood. After this interval, in which he has seen little of the boys, he comes back to preach to them and naturally he chooses the Hawaiian language in which to address them, and for the same reasons as before. It transpired that a census taken after the sermon disclosed the fact that several had difficulty in understanding him, and eleven boys from the Manual, twenty-one from the Preparatory and twenty-one from the Girls’ School did not understand Hawaiian at all.”

We should not be surprised by the success of Kamehameha at dismembering Hawaiian. Early Kamehameha was essentially an English immersion school. As our friends from the Pūnana Leo movement have so aptly demonstrated, immersion is the most powerful of language pedagogies. Since most of the students were boarders, the influence of the Hawaiian home was thoroughly lessened and the opportunity to immerse students in English optimal. Though the prohibition against Hawaiian was in place for many years to come, its existence grew increasingly irrelevant as the language vanished in the children.

But—and perhaps this reflects something of that same confusion we noted from day one at Kamehameha regarding attitudes towards hula—though Hawaiian language was officially banned at Kamehameha, it was never completely rejected. Indeed a cynic—or a careful historian—might detect an increase in the lip-service paid “things Hawaiian” at a rate roughly equivalent to the actual decrease in authentic “Hawaiian things” at Kamehameha. The word tokenism creeps into our vocabulary when speaking of these years.

By 1900, for example, students were permitted, even encouraged to participate in non-and extra-curricular opportunities to learn and practice their native heritage. Kamehameha School for Girl’s students took short, off-campus excursions to the surrounding mountains where they sang Hawaiian songs and danced hula, though in sitting position we may presume. The school newspaper of the time, “The Blue and White,” often had articles, in Hawaiian occasionally, highlighting or explaining Hawaiian music and legends. Students from the boys’ and girls’ schools built and entered a float depicting kapa making in the fifth annual Floral Parade of Honolulu. They won the grand prize for Best Decorated Float.

In KS music classes, Hawaiian songs were taught alongside American and European compositions. Well-known composer and alumnus, Charles E. King, taught music at the schools from 1900 through 1902. In his teaching, he placed special emphasis on Hawaiian songs and melodies. Hawaiian mele were practiced and performed for the annual Founder’s Day.

Guest speakers (usually not Hawaiian) addressed the students, encouraging them to practice their culture and language.

For example, on March 22, 1902, the “Blue and White” reported: “On Friday evening Mr. Frank Archer of Pearl City delivered a fine address to the girls in Hawaiian. His subject was ‘Children, Obey Your Parents!’ His points were beautifully expressed and held the attention of every pupil.”

A year later “The Blue and White” reported that “On Feb. 28, 1903, a missionary meeting, conducted by Rev. O. Gulick was held in our Assembly Hall. He told us of the missionary work that is being done among the Japanese on these Islands and also about some of the customs and characteristics of the Japanese. He spoke first in English and, at the close, in Hawaiian. He reminded us of the beauty of the Hawaiian language and that we must not forget our mother tongue.”

Reverend Gulick, in 1908, again spoke to the first grade students at the girls’ school. He closed once again by reminding the children of the beauty of the Hawaiian language, and that they must not forget their mother tongue.

The comment to me almost gratuitously belies the horrific reality of the context of the day. In 1908, all around Hawai‘i, including Kamehameha, first graders were being whacked, yelled at and kept after school for speaking their native tongue in the classroom and on the playground.

The mixture of messages is mind-boggling to us: don’t forget your mother tongue and for sure don’t you dare speak it while at Kamehameha! And we know from kūpuna that the slow pounding in of the unworthiness of Hawaiianess was soul-wrenching for Hawaiian youth.

One kupuna and keiki of those days, Gladys Brandt, in interview late in life, remembered bitterly the sense of shame she felt at being Hawaiian. She was born in 1906 to David Kanuha, who was the tailor at the Boys’ School, and Esther Staines, who was in the first KSG graduating class. As a young girl observing the students, Gladys noticed that they were using lemon juice to rub out the stains from their white dresses, the uniform of their day. The impressionable Gladys sneaked a couple of lemons and, in her hiding place, rubbed the juice hard into her skin. To lighten it. To whiten it. Her shame was not just skin deep. It dug bone deep. It dug down Hawaiian soul deep.

In the early 1920s, the advent of Song Contest provided two or more Hawaiian songs per student per year. We don’t have statistics on this, but we think that very few students by now had even at best more than a meager understanding of their native language. Thus begins a long tradition at Kamehameha of native children singing beautiful Hawaiian songs of which they have little or no understanding. A tradition that extends through most of the schooling years of those seated here tonight, and, to a certain extent, continues today.

Publicly, attitudes toward Hawaiian were often tolerant: one-time principal and teacher at Kamehameha School for Boys, Uldrick Thompson, in a 1920-campus presentation, reminded the students of the beauty and intelligence of the Hawaiian language, culture, and people.

“Hawaiian language was allowed only in the laundry room on laundry days at Kamehameha School for Girls.”

Privately, back in the dorms, attitudes were hardly so upbeat: Zena Schuman in interview some ten years ago, described how Hawaiian language was allowed only in the laundry room on laundry days at KSG. She also described how, on Saturday evenings, having posted lookouts down the hallways and near the front steps, the young women would line up on the beautiful double-curved stairway of the old KSG residence at Kaiwi‘ula. The coast clear, they would whisper their songs and dance gently as they stood on the dark wood stairs.

But there was to be change. In 1924 Lydia K. Aholo, hānai daughter of Lili‘uokalani, graduate of Kamehameha School for Girls and Oberlin College, became the first formal instructor of Hawaiian language at Kamehameha Schools. A torch is lit in a culturally darkened school!

This 1924-25 school year course in Hawaiian was compulsory for all seniors. Students received three hours of Hawaiian language instruction a week, using as textbooks the Hawaiian translation of the Bible and the “Life of Lincoln.” The student paper, “Ka Mō‘ï,” recognized this course as one of the highlights of the year.

However, this first attempt at formal teaching of Hawaiian language lasted only that one year.

In a letter dated April 14, 1978, Frank Midkiff, KS president and later trustee, reminisced: “In the early 1920s, I thought it would be good to help our young people learn Hawaiian. So we got the trustees to make Hawaiian language a required course. The students were very interested in it and happy. But soon several parents came in and objected. ‘Why do you teach our children Hawaiian? We can do that ourselves. Before, here, our children were punished if they spoke Hawaiian. They were required to speak English. That is what they need. Punahou, St. Louis, the public schools don’t teach Hawaiian. You should teach them Latin or French or German. The University of Hawai‘i and other colleges won’t give them credit for studying Hawaiian … to enter or for graduation.’

Midkiff continues: “I hated to give up what I knew was good for them. I took it to the trustees. The parents had talked to the trustees before me. The trustees said, ‘Well, let’s make it elective. Maybe that will be acceptable.’ But before long, after it was made elective, several gave it up and before long the courses had to be withdrawn. All followed the parents‘ inclination and the teaching of Hawaiian language and culture was given up for that time being.”

But Midkiff, a speaker of Hawaiian, did not give up. Later that year, he and Dr. John H. Wise, a professor of Hawaiian language at the University of Hawai‘i at Mānoa, wrote and published a Hawaiian language textbook, “A First Course in Hawaiian Language.”

Nor, it seems, did the students give up on wanting more Hawaiian. This quote is from the KS Archives Memory Book Vol. V 1924-27, but without specific date: “A regular meeting of the combined student councils of the Kamehameha schools was held to discuss the question ‘What should be added or dropped from the present course of study? Lawrence Chang spoke on behalf of the tenth grade boys. He suggested a special course in the Hawaiian language. Abigail Ka‘aloa expressed that the tenth grade girls also desired a special course in Hawaiian…”

One year later, and two years after the first Hawaiian language course was dropped, John Wise was hired and Hawaiian was reinstated in the curriculum, using the Midkiff/Wise textbook. Another cultural torch is lit at Kamehameha.

While Hawaiian language from this date on seems to be finding a modest place in the KS curriculum, hula definitely is not.

In 1929, according to Kanahele, a group of alumni held a fundraiser on campus. For scholarships. The hula was danced. Twice. It was for a good cause. But the principals of the girls’ school and the preparatory school, Maude Schaeffer and Maude Post, were outraged and agitated. They went to the trustees, saying that “dances of this nature tended to neutralize the strenuous efforts made by the teaching force to obliterate certain undesirable racial tendencies in the students.” The trustees agreed that a strict watch should be maintained to see that nothing further of this kind was permitted on campus or at affairs with which the schools were in any way connected.

The young ‘Iolani Luahine, enrolled at Kamehameha during these years, was withdrawn when her aunty and kumu hula Keahi Luahine became aware of the missionary attitudes against hula on campus. We have no date on this but ‘Iolani did graduate from St. Andrew’s Priory with the class of 1935.

Several years ago Papa Henry ‘Auwae met with our students and bitterly reminisced over the fact that he, too, had to leave Kamehameha about this time. Thrown out for repeatedly speaking Hawaiian.

In 1930, Dr. Donald Mitchell from Great Bend, Kansas, joined the staff as an instructor of English.

Dr. Mitchell started a club for Kamehameha boys in 1931 that allowed them to study and practice Hawaiian cultural traditions. Hui ‘Ōiwi, regularly met to learn and demonstrate Hawaiian cultural practices, especially games. From 1930 until the 1960s, the yearbooks of the Schools often published pictures of the club’s activities, most often showing handsome, brown boys in malo, demonstrating traditional Hawaiian games. Membership in the club was by invitation only. Years later, 1941 graduate Roy Benham noted the popularity of the club:

“Oh yeah, everybody wanted to join…it was a good club. I teased Don about that when I went back to teach. He was still there. I said, Don, the only reason you didn’t select me for Hui ‘Ōiwi was that my ‘okole was too white. You know it just seemed to me that you were selecting the real Hawaiian looking ones.”

Hui ‘Ōiwi, 1941: “Oh yeah, everybody wanted to join. It was a real good club.” (Roy Benham)

In the spring of 1931, as part of a new plan for education, Dr. Homer F. Barnes, recently appointed principal of the School for Boys, dropped the Hawaiian language class from the curriculum. In an undated newspaper article from that period, Dr. Barnes offers forth the reason for the change as being a great opportunity for higher scholarship and adjustment of teaching loads.

Immediately after this announcement, the staff at the Bernice Pauahi Bishop Museum arranged for Kamehameha Schools’ students to take Hawaiian culture classes at the museum in place of the dropped language classes. Lectures were initially conducted for seniors on a weekly basis, later to be published by the KS Press in 1933 in a 300-page book entitled “Ancient Hawaiian Civilization.”

http://apps.ksbe.edu/kaiwakiloumoku/makalii/feature-stories/suppres..

.”/>

………they don’t look like “venomous reptiles”…….to be “exterminated”….perhaps, that is a reason to use Depleted Uranium/DU in our Hawaiian Islands………..

(cont.).

▶ Reply to This

Upload Files

Attach File(s):

*
*
*

Amelia Gora

Permalink

Reply by Amelia Gora

44 minutes ago
Delete

Sometime in 1935, several seventh grade girls approached classmate Winona Beamer—already a young cultural torch to her friends—and asked her to help them learn the renowned chants and songs of the Beamer family. Hui Kumulipo, the girls’ club for Hawaiian culture, was born.

Hui Kumulipo came together with Hui ‘Ōiwi a few times a year for joint Hawaiian cultural activities, the most anticipated of these being the annual May lū‘au, prepared by the boys and girls in the traditional manner.

During the coming years when Hawaiian language classes started, stopped, and started again, the Hawaiian clubs of Kamehameha Schools were the only venue for the recognition, encouragement and practice of Hawaiian knowledge.

At one such club-sponsored occasion, Mary Kawena Pūku‘i brought her hānai daughter Pat Bacon up to campus for a KSG assembly and the beautiful girl did a standing hula. Winona Beamer, chafing as she must that Kamehameha girls could not stand and dance but only watch, was furious at what she saw rightly as administrative duplicity. Much to the astonishment of her classmates, Winona stood up and stomped out of the assembly.

Hui Kumulipo, the girls’ Hawaiian club, was initiated in 1935 by Winona Beamer and her 7th grade classmates.

Nona was not your everyday, docile student. In 1937, as a 9th grader she was kicked out of Kamehameha, charged with doing a standing hula. The occasion was the “Trustees’ Tea” held on a Friday afternoon in the area known as “The Pink Garden.” The chant was the “Oli Aloha.” It was this chant that welcomed you here this evening. Winona had known it from her earliest years.

As she walked in, chanting for the trustees that afternoon, Winona’s hand gestures and body movements slipped ever so slightly away from her. Musical as she was, she became one with her chant. When she finished, principal Maude Schaeffer stood up, strode over to her, and announced: “Winona! You may pack your bags!” Winona, had crossed the line and violated the ban on standing hula at Kamehameha.

In a interview in 2003, Aunty Nona described how incensed she was: “I carried my bag all the way down to the gate and I was fuming! Just fuming!” Over that weekend Maude Schaeffer apparently had second thoughts. Winona was reinstated the following week.

During the war years, “Ka Mō‘ï” ran columns on Hawaiian language entitled “Nā Ha‘awina Hawai‘i.” These included glossary and 10 or more sample sentences listed in both Hawaiian and English. A September 1943 lesson is prefaced: “The Hui ‘Ōiwi is sponsoring this column for the third year with the hope that the Kamehameha students will learn more of the language of their ancestors through these simple, practical lessons. A sincere ‘Mahalo nui’ to Mrs. Mary Kawena Pūku‘i of the Bishop Museum for her invaluable aid.”

Conversational Hawaiian was introduced in the elementary and intermediate divisions in 1944. Mrs. Pūku‘i was the teacher. Many of the stories she used were later published in her books with Caroline Curtis.

Winona Beamer from the 1941 yearbook. As a 9th grader Winona was kicked out of Kamehameha for dancing a standing hula.

Reverend Stephen Desha, the Kamehameha Schools’ chaplain, led a once a week non-credit Hawaiian class for junior and senior boys and girls. The student newspaper reported that “[N]ow Kamehameha boys and girls are encouraged to speak and write in their native tongue… The class has been working on the use of every day words and terms. Such things as names of districts and locations are being studied. As time passes, the class is striving to bring the culture of Hawai‘i nearer to the youth of the islands.” Again, this was a once a week, non-credit class.

That same year, 1944, the student paper carried a rather curious message on the subject of hula at Kamehameha. It was from Mary Frances Barnes, the wife of Homer Barnes, Boys’ School principal since 1931. She had learned the ‘ukulele and traditional Hawaiian nose flute, and had studied hula from Winona Beamer’s mother. Aunty Nona would later exclaim: “It just galled me to the quick that she could come and study with my mother and I couldn’t do any of these dances that my mother had taught me!”

When her husband resigned in 1944, Mary Barnes left this parting message in “Ka Mō‘ï”: “I wish I could create in all of you so much respect for this beautiful dance, that you would use all your influence to keep it worthy of the respect it deserves. I wish hulas were danced on every occasion as an inspiration to all who see them.”

It was not to happen legally for another twenty and more years.

In 1946, President Harold Kent assumed the presidency of Kamehameha and in his first public statement offered the following: “It will be my sole purpose to sincerely develop the schools so that they may be of the greatest service to the Hawaiian people through developing in character and leadership an ever-growing number of their youth, and through perpetuating in every wholesome and thorough way the finest aspects of the glorious Hawaiian culture.”

The standing hula did not qualify with Colonel Kent as fine and glorious and wholesome. Kent was the incarnation of the most respectable Protestant Christianity, and the standing hula embodied other Hawaiian things.

In the spring of 1947, Harold Kent established a Hawaiian Culture Committee to study various phases of the culture that might be incorporated into the curriculum. Don Mitchell was appointed head of the committee, which included many cultural luminaries of the day, among them Rev. Stephen Desha, Mrs. Mary Pūku‘i, Miss Margaret Titcomb, Miss Beatrice Mo‘okini, Dr. Kenneth P. Emory, Miss Caroline Curtis, and Mrs. Dorothy Kahananui Gillette.

The decade of the 50s was one of numerous publications—the culture of the written word. The collaboration of Pūku‘i/Curtis produced such titles as “Pīkoi,” “Water of Kāne,” and “Tales of the Menehune.”

From 1951-53 “Ka Mō‘ï” ran a column in Hawaiian, student-authored by Jean Kelly of Ni‘ihau, James Merseberg, William Kaina and David Ka‘upu, at times writing together, at times individually. With the graduation of the “three kahu” in 1951, Jean Kelly continued the series.

Significantly, from 1952 until 1964, Dr. Mitchell designed and taught courses for KS students at the Bishop Museum. The students worked closely with artifacts and became museum guides to thousands of public and private school children who visited the museum each year. This is seen as the most successful collaboration to date between Kamehameha and the museum .

The lessons developed by Dr. Mitchell for the students were first published by KS in 1969 as “Resource Units in Hawaiian Culture.” It remains an important work to this day.

Other powerful—if more covert—Hawaiian lessons were reaching students as well: living, formative lessons that would contribute to the breaking of the kapu on standing hula some ten years later. In the mid-1950s Aunty Nona Beamer began teaching hula classes in the Dorm M laundry room. Standing hula. In violation of KS rules. We’ll come back to this.

The absolute crowning achievement in Hawaiian cultural publications in the decade of the fifties was the appearance in 1957 of the Pūku‘i/Elbert “Hawaiian Dictionary,” the springboard for so much that has happened in Hawaiian language and culture ever since.

In 1961, Hawaiian was added to the list of “foreign” languages available to the students in the two upper schools. “Ka Mō‘ï” of March 10, 1961, mentions 24 students were enrolled the first year and 27 in 1962.

Later that month President Kent noted that “Hawaiian language is now taught in the seventh and eighth grades at the Kamehameha Preparatory Department.” And he added what he called “other tangential uses of Hawaiian at the Schools”:
• “Graces are sung in Hawaiian.
• Hawaiian music is presented by choral groups.
• The deputation teams always read the Scripture in Hawaiian.
• Miscellaneous usages and practices are in effect.”

During this period, Mrs. Dorothy M. Kahananui was asked to prepare teaching materials in Hawaiian. By 1965, a 175-page textbook entitled “E Pāpā‘ōlelo Kākou” was completed. Mrs. Kahananui began teaching Hawaiian language to ninth grade students, the first elective course in what was to be a three-year sequence.

In the years that followed, formal Hawaiian language teaching gained a foothold on the Kapālama campus of the Kamehameha Schools. But this was by no means a widespread, exuberant affirmation of Kamehameha’s Hawaiianess. Sarah Quick Keahi, who taught Hawaiian for 37 years from 1966 to 2003, recalls Kamehameha then:

“When I first came to Kamehameha, Hawaiian was really the orphan of the institution… You should take French or Spanish…the top students didn’t take Hawaiian… And I guess coming from the public school I had this idea that everybody at Kamehameha knew about Hawaiian. And I came here and I thought ‘Wow, that’s not true at all! They don’t know anything!’ There wasn’t anything in Hawaiian studies. Dr. Mitchell’s course was seen as “enrichment,” not academic. And I thought, ‘Wow!’ And so we made this proposal year after year after year. Finally they did a graduate survey and the graduates said that when they went to the mainland, people asked them about Hawai‘i and Hawaiians and they couldn’t answer intelligently. Finally, after community pressure and the graduate survey, it became a reality. Prior to that we had proposed it for our students for seven years in a row.”

By far the most dramatic event of this decade, however, occurred the year before Sarah started teaching when, in 1965, the kapu on standing hula was broken. This is a story of many cultural torches.

Breaking the kapu took a concerted campaign, the determined acts of students, appeals from teachers, comparisons with dance culture worldwide, authoritative testimony from Donald Kilolani Mitchell, and a lobbying campaign at Bishop Estate headquarters spear-headed by Gladys Brandt, principal of KSG.

To trace the beginnings of defiance on this one, as mentioned earlier, we must return to the mid-1950s and Aunty Nona Beamer’s lessons in the laundry room of Dorm M. In interview she recollects:

“…I was half-time for 10 years. There was no Hawaiian Studies department. But the students were asking. And my classroom was in the laundry, in the dorm. With the machines going. You could smell the soap and Clorox. And big pillars in the middle of the classroom, so you kinda had to peer around them to see the students. And then the boys asked if they could come, ‘cause we were the Girls’ School. And I said sure, come on up! So they’d trudge up the hill and only had like ten minutes passing time, so they’d be late getting there, and then have to leave early to go back down.”

A couple of years later, an unsung hero of this story, PE teacher Midge Mossman, began to include hula in her classes. Nona Beamer describes Midge thus in a 2003 interview: “Her enthusiasm was unbounded. And her love…I think her love is just unsurmounted. It really was…No boundaries to her enthusiasm. Her love just surrounded everything she did. She was a remarkable gal.”

And—as a wonderful reminder to us of the power of teaching—both of these young women were speaking strongly to their students about the pride they should feel in being Hawaiian.

When asked in interview if she remembered such conversations with Mrs. Beamer, Vicky Holt-Takamine, class of ’65, exclaimed: “Oh! Very much so! Very much so! I mean she would tell us, ‘You need to be proud of who you are as Hawaiians…We have a very rich culture…We have many traditions. We are a people of, of, of, ’ What did she say? ‘A people of spirit. Of love.’”

Vicky was being influenced as well by another strong source from outside the walls of Kamehameha, a hula studio on Ke‘eaumoku Street where standing hula was taken very seriously. Again Vicky: “Well, when I got to high school…I was a student of Maiki Aiu Lake. And …I had question marks on a lot of things.” Vicky wasn’t the only student who questioned KS policy on hula. Other students who danced “outside” included Kanani Kalama and Louise Beamer, a niece of Aunty Nona.

In an article in “Ka Mō‘ï” dated March 26, 1965, senior Louise Beamer spoke of her love for hula almost flauntingly as she quipped “You name them, I do them!” Because of her skills, Louise was an assistant dance instructor at the Kamehameha Karnival Hawaiian Show that year, scheduled for Friday, April 2.

The Hawaiian show at the old Kekūhaupi‘o hangar was to start at 7:30pm. It was entitled He Inoa No Kalākaua. You will recall that it was Kalākaua who spoke at the school’s dedication, standing next to the anti-hula Sereno Bishop. The article in “Ka Mō‘ï” ends with a cautionary reminder that “all hula will be performed in sitting position.”

It was not to be. Some days earlier, Louise Beamer had performed the song “Kawohikūkapulani,” written by her great grandmother, Aunty Nona’s grandmother. Louise performed it standing in front of students, for which she was firmly chastised. The students were shocked. Angry.

Meanwhile, and backtracking just a bit, behind the scenes that spring, less public calls for change were coming from teachers and administrators in the form of letters to the trustees. In early February, President Bushong wrote, suggesting that the time had come to allow standing hula.

The trustees responded: “Please confer with Miss Nona Beamer, dancing instructor at the schools, determining from her the cultural aspects of the hula which are presently being taught.” The information came back not from Nona but from Don Mitchell. In a letter dated February 16, he summarized the view on this matter from the Bishop Museum: “Knowledgeable staff there,” he noted, “recognized that this form of expression was and still remains a dance of grace, beauty and meaning. The story of Hawai‘i could not be understood without it. Mary Kawena Pūku‘i has said for many years that Kamehameha should teach and perpetuate the very best in traditional hula, including the standing forms. And teach the very best versions.”

The following day, February 16th, 1965, PE teacher Midge Mossman in a three-page, single-spaced, typed memo of her own passionately argued the virtues of standing hula:

“The ancient form of the dance accompanies the chant as the modern interpretative dances accompany the modern Hawaiian melodies. Both are a definite part of our culture. The ancient is not the only hula . . . Both dance forms evolved out of the same culture but at different times and both have equal merit…”

That was an argument from culture. There was another argument. Again, Midge Mossman: “There seems to be a double standard that will be evident this year in our Kamehameha Karnival. The dancers in the Hawaiian Show will not be permitted to do standing hulas, yet the dancers in the Shindig Show will be dancing the Monkey and the rock-and-roll dances in their choreography.”

James Bushong, whose wife was a student of Nona Beamer’s mother, took the broad view. “In Italy, Russia and other countries their national ballet has achieved world acclaim for variety, intricacy and expression of movement. In similar fashion, the traditional hula epitomizes the historic culture of Hawai‘i.”

Kamehameha Karnival April 2, 1965: At the Hawaiian show that evening, students defiantly stood to dance “Kaulana Nā Pua.” thus effectively breaking the 78 year-old kapu on standing hula at Kamehameha. (award winning photo by then KS senior Bruce Lum)

“The Hawaiian Show at the 1965 Karnival. The girls here remain kneeling, in compliance with KS policy. In their final dance, “Kaulana Nā Pua,” they will stand up—a first at Kamehameha”

Newly-formed Hawaiian Ensemble students practice for first Hō‘ike in which standing hula was allowed: Song Contest 1966.

While the adult conversations would continue, the students’ impatience would not wait. The Karnival Show was on Friday, April 2. In a recent interview, Kaho‘onei Panoke, who was very involved in the show, recalls the growing student unrest as that date approached:

“… It was really driven by the students because after what happened to Louise … we decided, ‘No, this cannot go on…We are Hawaiians. Standing hula is part of our culture.’ And then they said, “Well, you can do standing hula but you can only do the motions. You can’t do any body movement to it. And we said, “No, that would be unacceptable.”

As if to heighten the dramatic tension of this historic moment, the students that evening initially complied. Until the last dance that is, which was “Kaulana Nā Pua.” For that they stood.

Vicky Holt-Takamine, who was Karnival Queen, recalls: “We did it consciously. It was a perfect number for that…we didn’t want to sit down and do hula. And I think that Kanani Kalama was one that took the lead on that… saying, “You know, we have to stand up and do this. We just can’t sit down…”

This was a turning point. Huliau. Those students standing tall on stage that evening are for me the many standing torches…Kū ka lau lama!

Emerging out of that 1965 Kamehameha Karnival was the sense in the minds of the students that the stage that evening was the birthplace of the first Hō‘ike. Those dancers would go on in the coming months to form what to this day is called the Hawaiian Ensemble.

The group, which included sophomores, juniors and soon-to-graduate seniors, then began preparing for a trip to Japan. Kalani Cockett, who worked with the Hawai‘i Visitors’ Bureau and had helped out with the Karnival, wanted to take the students on a cultural exchange.

The students practiced several times a week all that spring. Publicly. Right spang in front of Ka‘ahumanu Gym. If there lingered any question in the high school students as to whether standing hula was still not happening on campus, their questions were quickly dissipated by those very public rehearsals. Again, Vicky Holt-Takamine, this time with a kolohe twinkle to her voice:

“We did standing hula! We did Tahitian! We did Maori! We shook our bodies all over campus that summer!”

It was this group, now officially called the Hawaiian Ensemble, which presented the first Hō‘ike during the judges tally at the Song Contest in the spring of 1966. The show included standing hula and was greeted enthusiastically. The classes of ’65, ’66 and ’67 have never quite received the recognition they deserve for helping to change the culture of Kamehameha so profoundly. As for the singing that night, it was a senior sweep!

Meanwhile, rewinding back to the adults and the spring of 1965: President Bushong did not want to have to lobby the trustees. He told Gladys Brandt to do it.

The first one she spoke with was trustee Richard Lyman. He told her to forget about it, which only made her all the more determined to go after the others.

Second was Atherton Richards, son of Theodore Richards, the musical principal of Kamehameha who was in charge of the school when Gladys’s father taught there. Atherton Richards liked Gladys. He used to send his car to campus to bring her to parties at his house on the beach at Diamond Head. There was dancing on the beautiful lawns, standing hula, and some of the dancers were Kamehameha girls. Gladys pointed this out to Richards. Yes, he said, but they were graduates. But then he said yes to Gladys.

Next was Frank Midkiff, the enlightened Schools’ president from the 1920s, old now. It was hard going with him, but eventually he said yes. So did Herbert Keppeler.

Then Gladys got a call from Richard Lyman. He had reconsidered. That was a fourth yes. “One to go,” he said, and he laughed. “You will not pass this one!”

“This one” was Edwin Murray. KS graduate and Hawaiian trustee—the trustee whom fellow trustees referred to as having forgotten he was Hawaiian. Gladys had a hula history of her own with Murray. Not long before, she had been in charge of the entertainment at an event for the trustees on campus. From the way she described the setting in interview, the event was probably held at the Administrative Building on the Lānai Terrace: tables on the lawn, Hawaiian food, and ‘Iolani Luahine, dancing, beautifully. You will recall that ‘Iolani had left KS in the 30s because of the hula policy.

In the middle of the performance, Gladys looked around for Murray. He was gone. She spotted him, went over to him and said, “Isn’t she lovely?” Murray took his cigar out of his mouth—he always had a cigar—and said, “She dances like she has ants in her pants.”

In the coming days, Gladys made an appointment to see Murray at Bishop Estate headquarters. It was a fiasco. Murray grumbled he had no idea that she had come to Kamehameha to promote indecency. Gladys did not take this well.

Again, in interview: “I just went haywire. I just thought I got slapped in my face left and right. I lost my cool. I was just rocking all over the place. I thought I would use every four-letter word at him. His chair flew back. I said something about the military, missionary ethic and all that kind of dumb thing. I should have known better—that he was my father’s vintage. They were like each other. I was terrible. I went out bawling.”

She got back to campus, and there was a message to call Murray. “I thought I was being fired. So I thought, well, I hope Kaua‘i will give me a job.” She phoned him. “He called me ‘woman.’ I will never forget that. ‘Woman!’ he said, ‘I got a table for my family, and if those girls wiggle too much, you know where you’ll be!’ And bang went the phone.”

Gladys dried her eyes, blew her nose. Murray had booked a table for the annual Holokū Ball at the Royal Hawaiian Hotel and now the girls would dance.

The evening was a huge success, applause and more applause after each of the dances. Murray was there. He sat through it. Next day the papers ran a big story. Seventy-eight years after the dedication ceremony at Kaiwi‘ula, standing hula had official standing at Kamehameha.

Well, almost. The story wasn’t quite over yet. “The performance of mele ma‘i,” says Randie Fong in a recent email, “was banned through the 80s. An administrator was actually assigned to review the Hō‘ike for ‘appropriateness’ until we decided to do ‘‘Anapau’ in 1988 and asserted control over the repertoire. Subsequently, administrative reviews ceased and we’ve since then felt free to include sexual references whenever and wherever appropriate.”

Echoes of the early 60s when Nona Beamer’s lesson plans were regularly scrutinized by administrators for “lascivious” content.

At this point, for the sake of time, I would like to move ahead rather quickly.

We have included a historic overview in your binder, written in 1975 by Don Mitchell and Nani Bowman which does a good job of recapping some of what I have covered this evening and also tells much of what was happening in the early 1970s, including the very important initiatives undertaken by the Extension Education Division under Fred Cachola’s visionary leadership. Among the programs was the Hawaiian Studies Institute.

Understandably, the Mitchell/Bowman piece does not explore the huge contextual importance of the Hawaiian Renaissance as the dynamic backdrop to the 70s. Just a few highlights:
• The political activism of the day: Kalama Valley, Kaho‘olawe and more.
• The founding in 1972 of ‘Ahahui ‘Ōlelo Hawai‘i the Statewide Hawaiian Language Organization.
• The founding on campus in 1974 of the male hālau Nā Kamalei by KS graduates Robert Cazimero and Wayne Chang, both students of Maiki Aiu.
• The Hōkūle‘a.
• The surging cultural interest in music, dance, paddling and other practices.
• The Hawai‘i Constitutional Convention in 1978 recognizing Hawaiian language as being equal in status to English.

All of this not-withstanding, a Kamehameha honors student, Kēhau Abad, in the late seventies was still being advised not to take Hawaiian as it was not seen to enhance her academic prospects. Ironically, Kēhau had Sarah Quick Keahi as her homeroom teacher all four years of high school! She remembers wondering to herself even as a high school student: “What’s the background message here? That somehow it’s not a real culture and we weren’t a real people.” Shockingly, this practice of steering students away from Hawaiian continued into the early 1990s and is reported not infrequently to this day.

Nothing I can say in the time remaining could do justice to the tremendous contributions of Pinky Thompson. As you know only so well, his towering figure as a promoter of culture spans this whole period, casting the light of his many torches upon us, our school and indeed all who call Hawai‘i home.

As much as anyone, Pinky got us to look to the South Pacific, urging Hawaiians to honor their origins, their MAINland, as lying there rather than to the northeast. In the 1980s-90s, Kamehameha students and staff made many trips to the South Pacific, beginning in 1982 when Fred Cachola took Holoua Stender, Randie Fong and the Concert Glee Club to Western Sāmoa.

These trips were life altering for many of us, Hawaiians and non-Hawaiians alike, and not the least our students. Julian Ako notes that the 1991 trip to Roratonga and Tahiti was for him a first step on his Hawaiian language path, a journey that eventually would lead to two Hōkū Hanohano awards as composer of the year. These trips were a turning point for the institution in that profound changes occurred in our attitudes about our identity on campus and among KS leaders. Huliau!

Another initiative of great importance was in 1983 when a group of Hawaiian language teachers, including KS graduates Ilei Beniamina, Kauanoe Kamanā, No‘eau Warner, and Larry Kimura formed the ‘Aha Pūnana Leo which has played such a huge role in the renewal of Hawaiian language in the community at large and at Kamehameha. I should add that frustration over Kamehameha doing too little to reinvigorate and perpetuate the native language was in part what drove these people to do what has become their life’s work. Huliau!

Sarah’s description of Hawaiian being the orphan of the institution fits until well into the 1980s. In 1985, for example, only 10.7% of all language students were enrolled in Hawaiian, while 46% were choosing Japanese and the rest Spanish and French.

Enrollments in Hawaiian steadily and strongly rose in the next decade. New teachers were hired yearly as numbers climbed to peak in 1994-95 at 902 students enrolled or 60.2% of total language enrollments. Most of these new teachers, including Liana Honda, Keola Wong, Lilinoe Ka‘ahunui, Hailama Farden, Mele Pang, and Kalei A‘arona-Lorenzo, are KS graduates and former students of Sarah Keahi.

Teachers received support from Kamehameha to develop new curriculum and a kūpuna program was begun, with Kūpuna Elizabeth Kauahipaula, Bill Pānui and Violet Hughes visiting classes regularly.

Other important cultural initiatives of this period included the first steps taken toward the design of a Hawaiian Cultural Center, and the three series of year-long study groups entitled “Hawai‘i Kuauli,” designed by Kāwika Makanani.

The controversy of the late-nineties wreaked havoc on the Hawaiian language program. Spirits fell. Enrollments fell. Mandates from the majority trustees stipulated the teaching of “classic Hawaiian” only and forbade the use of the pepeke grammar system and the modern dictionary “Mamaka Kaiao.”

Hawaiian language teachers were defiant in defense of a program that they knew to be successful. They issued a statement saying they would not heed the orders from on high. Several Hawaiian language and culture teachers went on to play prominent roles in the teacher organization Nā Kumu and the founding of KSFA, the faculty union.

The strategic planning that followed the ouster/resignation of the former trustees in 1999, elevated ‘Ike Hawai‘i to a position of central and often-referred to stature in our school community. The words and the document ring hopeful. The actual deeds await.

CONCLUSION
On January 15, 2003, Gladys Brandt died. Her days spanned much of the history we have reviewed here. At the Bishop Memorial Chapel service celebrating her life, and following a bold performance of “‘Au‘a ‘Ia” before the altar, trustee Connie Lau referred to Kamehameha as a “Hawaiian school.” Hers was the first time that we had heard this absolute assertion at such an official moment of ceremony and reverence. At long last!

Earlier tonight, we saw Gladys Brandt as a child in shame, rubbing her skin with lemon juice. In our work tomorrow, let us not forget that image. Nor her words, quoted earlier, taken from a letter she wrote three months before her death:

“My father and mother, like virtually all Hawaiians at that time, wanted their children to succeed, and they believed that to do so required their children to adopt Western ways. Unfortunately, they thought this was possible only by leaving behind the Hawaiian language and culture. If they were alive today, they would feel differently. Like all of us, they were a product of their time.”

Those of us who now carry the responsibility for these days do indeed feel very differently. As Aunty Gladys said, we are products of our time. Yes. Yet while here, as Gladys Brandt also so wonderfully demonstrated in her life, we are called upon to use our days wisely and passionately to nudge, sometimes even thrust, our times nearer our dreams.

Our challenge to ourselves in this work of Ho‘ohawai‘i must be to probe our deepest sense of who we have been as a western school for Hawaiians, and ponder what we must now become, in these times, as a Hawaiian school.

Let us begin by asserting unambiguously that by the genealogy of our Princess, by the mana of our royal land base, by the backgrounds of our students, and by the bright light of those who have held high this culture, we are a Hawaiian school. This is a fact forever. This fact is indisputable and non-negotiable. We need no longer discuss it. We must instead locate together our new meaning, and from this meaning create that which most honors these deepest insights. Our task today is about destination; more importantly for Kamehameha, it is about destiny.

………….it’s enjoyable to watch our Hawaiian dances……….it’s interesting how the 1888 article by REVEREND SERENO BISHOP IS NOT POINTED OUT……………hmmm…………

▶ Reply to This

Upload Files

Attach File(s):

*
*
*

Amelia Gora

Permalink

Reply by Amelia Gora

17 minutes ago
Delete

Let our work be strong and joyous! It is far from dark within. Kū ka lau lama! Forever standing amongst us are those many cultural leaders who have preceded us—heroes sung and unsung: Pauahi, Theodore Richards, Lydia Aholo, Frank Midkiff, John Wise, Kilolani Mitchell, Mary Kawena Pūku‘i, Winona Beamer, Midge Mossman, Gladys Brandt, Sarah Quick Keahi, Pinky Thompson and others.

These are the beloved kūpuna of our meeting here this weekend. In their times at Kamehameha, and like you this evening, they were students, teachers, administrators, and trustees. More importantly, more lastingly, they were keepers of culture. As the lasting cultural leaders of our story, they are here tonight as sure as you and I.

You, the cultural leaders of these times, seize the mana! Take their light and their aloha, their hurt and their hope, their care and their courage and thrust this Hawaiian institution forward as they have done before us! Huliau!
“Let our work be strong and joyous! It is far from dark within! Kū ka lau lama!”

Note by A. Gora: although Rap Reiplinger is FUNNY……….he was basically criticizing our Hawaiian Chanting, culture………..he did go to PUNAHOU Schools, a racist, missionary, treasonous based school making more Pirates…………OBAMA went there too………..

aren’t comedians such as this playing the same music like REVEREND SERENO BISHOP……

read the following article about REVEREND SERENO BISHOP posted at

CounterPunch

January 16, 2003
Hawai’i, January 16, 1893
The Rosy Dawn of US Imperialism

by GARY LEUPP

On this day 110 years ago, U.S. Marines, acting at the invitation of wealthy haole (white) sugar planters, invaded the Kingdom of Hawai’i and overthrew Queen Lili’uokalani, eighth monarch in the line of King Kamehameha I. A day, to coin a phrase, that lives in infamy. Five years later, Hawai’i was formally annexed by the U.S.; it became a U.S. “territory” in 1900, and the fiftieth state in 1959.

The inception of U.S. imperialism is generally traced to 1898, and the acquisition of an overseas empire (Puerto Rico, the Philippines) as spoils of the Spanish-American War. From that point, there was a vigorous debate in the U.S. about the pros and cons of imperialism (usually conceptualized as a policy that the government might or might not pursue, rather than as a system constituting, in Lenin’s phrase, the “highest stage of capitalism”). Globally, the “new imperialism” is usually dated to the 1870s and 1880s. It’s distinguished from the empire-building in the Americas and parts of Asia during the sixteenth to eighteenth centuries by the fact that it was based on direct investment feeding capitalist-industrial economies (rather than the quest for gold, silver, slaves, etc.) From the 1870s, the “scramble for Africa” partitioned nearly the whole of that continent among the European powers. In Polynesia (a region generally neglected by historians, even “world historians”), Fiji, Tahiti, Hawai’i, Samoa, and Tonga were all colonized between 1870 and 1900. The last major Maori uprising in Aotearoa (New Zealand, the southwest limit of Polynesia) was suppressed by the British in 1870.

It seems to me, though, that one can trace the rosy dawn of U.S. imperialism at the very least to 1893 and the Marines’ criminal action in Hawai’i, or maybe to the gunboat diplomacy of Commodore Perry’s mission to Japan in 1853-4, or maybe even to the actions of American nationals in Hawai’i from the arrival of Protestant missionaries from Massachusetts in 1820. In both Hawai’i and Japan, the U.S. sought to impose what today is lauded in mainstream political and journalistic discourse as “globalization.” Encouragement or creation of “free” market economies welcoming exports and foreign investment. Privatization, allowing for foreign acquisition of local resources. “Free flow” of (Judeo-Christian, Greco-Roman, western) ideas. Hospitality to foreign military presence—to insure “freedom” for the right sort of people. This was the agenda of western imperialists throughout Polynesia.

The Hawaiian monarchs, one must grant, abetted the process. In 1821 Kamehameha II, fearing he would burn in hell otherwise, embraced the missionaries’ fundamentalist teachings and bowed to their advice. Thereafter missionary families (usually holding both U.S. and Hawaiian citizenship, the latter graciously and foolishly conferred) came to dominate both the Hawaiian economy and its politics. (As they say in Hawai’i, in the beginning the missionaries had the Bible, and the people had the land; now the people have the Bible, and the missionaries, the land.) Submitting to missionary and sugar planter pressure, Kamehameha III agreed to discard the prior system of feudal land tenure (which insured that the maka’aina or commoners could engage in subsistence agriculture-very productive and healthy agriculture at that) with a system of private property that in short order dispossessed the great majority of Hawaiians, whose ranks were being horrifically decimated by diseases introduced from abroad. He allowed resident foreigners to vote in elections for the newly formed legislature, on a par with native Hawaiians. Fearing the mounting influence of Americans, he even began negotiating with them about the annexation of his nation on terms that would at least allow for Hawaiians’ survival.

This king was succeeded by two rulers, both his nephews, who terminated discussion of annexation, sought to diminish Americans’ influence over the polity, and strove to build ties with Japan (recently “opened,” and an up-and-coming, soon to be imperialist power) as a counterweight to that influence. King Kalakaua (r. 1874-91) traveled the world, seeking to boost Hawai’i’s prestige and insure its independence, in part through a proposed alliance with Japan. He promoted a renaissance of indigenous culture, most notably reviving the hula tradition of dance, which the missionaries had banned. (They were oh, so consternated that they couldn’t crush this pagan, vile, and lewd native boogie.) On the other hand, he traded a reciprocity treaty maintaining Hawai’i’s favored access to the U.S. sugar market for U.S. use of Pearl Harbor as a naval base. Worse, he bowed to the pressure of the sugar planters and agreed to a new constitution (called “the Bayonet Constitution” as it was dictated by the missionaries and planters and accompanied by the threat of his overthrow), which disenfranchised three-fourths of what had been the native Hawaiian voting population.

Kalakaua’s sister Lili’uokalani succeeded him after his death. Her efforts, in response to overwhelming popular sentiment, to promulgate a new constitution restoring native rights and limiting the foreigners’ influence, met with fierce resistance from members of the American business community. The latter actively plotted to arrange U.S. annexation. Their ally, U.S. Minister plenipotentiary John L. Stevens, wrote to the U.S. Secretary of State in March 1892, seeking instructions on how to proceed. “The golden hour,” he declared, “is near at hand.” The following January, thirteen top haole capitalists met to plan a coup, organizing a paramilitary force to lay the groundwork. Its name? Why, The Committee of Public Safety, of course. Stevens, well informed of the conspiracy, assured them that the marines aboard USS Boston in Honolulu Harbor were “ready to land at any moment” to assist their worthy civilizing annexationist goals. On January 13, the Committee of Public Safety informed the queen it planned to announce that the throne had been vacated. Shocked (as you’d be if you were her), she appealed for support to Minister Stevens, supposing that the U.S., which she had visited and much admired, and with which her government had excellent relations, would oppose the overthrow of her constitutional government. Lili’uokalani was a brilliant, highly articulate lady, composer of over a hundred songs, including the immortal Aloha Oe (and even more moving ones written during her subsequent imprisonment). But alas, so naïve.

On January 16, the Committee of Public Safety sent a letter to Stevens claiming that the queen was attempting “with armed force and threats of bloodshed” to impose a new constitution. “We are unable to protect ourselves without aid,” whined the sugar barons, “and, therefore, pray for the protection of the United States forces.” (Shades of Grenada, 1983, when Reagan invaded to protect the lives of U.S. medical students. We should commemorate that anniversary too.) Sure enough, boatloads of bluejackets, America’s finest, were soon storming down Nuuanu Street to Stevens’ office as Sanford B. Dole, son of missionaries, sugar magnate, and Supreme Court Justice, proclaimed a provisional republic “until terms of union with the United States have been negotiated.” Dole became the first president of the Hawaiian Republic. (Compare Texas, 1836.)

Thus Lili’uokalani was shunted aside, and in an effort to avoid bloodshed, she agreed to “yield my authority until such time as the Government of the United States shallundo the action of its representative” But sympathy for her remained strong, and while authorities in Washington debated the pros and cons of annexing Hawai’i, supporters of the queen led by Robert Wilcox (formally an anti-monarchist but now inclined to support the queen’s cause against foreign aggression) quite reasonably plotted an insurrection. (Meanwhile racism pervaded the entire discourse about annexation in the U.S. The pro side said, “Let’s expand into the Pacific in accordance with God’s plan, make money and civilize those South Sea savages.” The con side said, “We don’t want or need any more dangerous, lascivious negro citizens in this country.” Newly elected President Grover Cleveland for his part strongly condemned Lili’uokalani’s overthrow and called for her restoration to the throne. In response, thug Dole—who has streets named after him—criticized Washington’s “interference in the internal affairs” of Hawai’i!)

Wilcox’s pro-Queen rebellion was aborted in January 1894, and on January 16, a year after her overthrow, the queen was arrested. Officials of the republic found a respectable cache of arms at her residence, including 21 bombs (some made with coconut shells), as well as 30 rifles.

[Digression about coconuts and their usage. Many consider the production of pottery a hallmark of cultural advance. Historically, the potter’s wheel and ceramic production tend to accompany the beginnings of agriculture; grains and other foodstuffs are stored in and served on dishes. But while Polynesian peoples on the Bismarck Peninsula pioneered in ceramic production some 3500 years ago (the Lapita culture), pottery did not become generally diffused throughout Polynesia. Why? Because intelligent people decided it was easier to use gourds, koa wood, coconuts etc. to serve the same purpose as pottery. Now, the coconut (Cocos nucifera) includes a thick hardy grenade of fibrous husk. It contains a fruit easy to remove, and “milk” from which I recommend you prepare haupia pudding (there are recipes on the net) before proceeding. Then you can use the shell to serve or store macadamia nuts, coffee beans, ohelo berries, pickled plums, dried squid, explosive materials, and so on. Creative, practical minds around Lili’uokalani contrived coconut bombs. I don’t know what happened to them; perhaps there is one on display in the Bishop Museum in Honolulu.]

Potential terror-bomber Lili’uokalani was charged with treason, of all things, and placed under house arrest. After nine months, and the sentencing of five of her supporters to death, she acceded to another “forced abdication” in part to win clemency for her supporters. Justice was served; she was sentenced to five years at hard labor and fined five thousand dollars.

The sentence was not carried out, but a fine United Press correspondent, one Reverend Sereno Bishop of the prestigious Bishop missionary family (which founded the aforementioned Bishop Museum, a big Honolulu tourist attraction), a man who had earlier described the queen to the world as a pious Christian lady (which she was, actually) now eagerly endeavored to tarnish her reputation and thereby justify her removal. The queen had been manipulated, he revealed, by sorcerers (kahunas or native priests). She had made sacrifices to the native volcano goddess Pele, and promoted the salacious hula. Worst of all, she was really the bastard daughter of a “negro blackboot.” Pure disinformation, of course, of a type that people who watch CNN and read the New York Times may be familiar with. Queen Lili’uokalani died peacefully at age 79, in November 1917 (that most decisive and hopeful of months in modern history), accorded the priceless gift of U.S. citizenship, and grieving for her colonized people, who’d owned all the land in 1800, 10% of the land in 1893, and almost none of it at her death.

So this is the edifying tale of the overthrow of the Hawaiian kingdom. Greed, arrogance, bigotry, racism, lies, terror, treachery, deceit. The U.S. Congress pretty much conceded that ten years ago, offering a formal apology (Joint Resolution 19; see Congressional Record, vol. 139). “But wasn’t it all worth it in the end?” you might ask. “I mean, isn’t anybody better off being part of the U.S.A.?” Indeed, being a citizen of an imperialist country has its advantages, unevenly distributed though they may be. Having lived in Hawai’i during eleven of my most formative years, I can attest that life can be very, very pleasant even on islands dominated physically and economically by the U.S. military, a tourist industry that degrades and prostitutes the local people and culture, and a declining tropical agriculture. (Sugar operations finally collapsed during the last decade, just not competitive in the global economy anymore. The sugar capital’s gone to real estate, finance, tourism, macademia nuts, Kona coffee, etc.) I fervently believe that Hawai’i no ka oi (There’s no better place than Hawai’i.) But that’s despite the fact that the system sucks. It’s because the land, sky, sea and most of all the multiethnic people are so beautiful.

The seizure of the Hawaiian nation, in any case, wasn’t about improving the lot of a people systematically dispossessed and disenfranchised by the annexationists, any more than the de facto U.S. occupation of Afghanistan is about helping Afghans, or the coming war with Iraq about liberating that nation’s people. It was about more fully empowering the already powerful, and making the wealthy wealthier, squeezing profits out of coolie labor like you squeeze sweet sap out of sugarcane stalks. It was an early instance of U.S. imperialism, supported ideologically by religious fundamentalism and racism, and justified by bald-faced lies. Unfortunately, it’s not even one of the ugliest examples, and probably nowhere near the last.

But best to have faith that someday, imperialism will be all over. The past holds lessons we can build upon, striving towards that end. So here’s to anti-imperialist Queen Lili’uokalani, to rebel Wilcox, and to any well-considered use of Cocos nucifera, or other tropical agricultural products, to abet the cause of human liberation, in Polynesia or elsewhere.

Gary Leupp is an an associate professor, Department of History, Tufts University and coordinator, Asian Studies Program.

He can be reached at: gleupp@tufts.edu

***************************
Read about the scumbag REVEREND SERENO BISHOP:

http://books.google.com/books?id=m-HkAAAAMAAJ&pg=RA11-PA5&l&#8230;

http://books.google.com/books?id=w19C8zZC21EC&pg=PA284&lpg=&#8230;

also, he is one of the CHARACTERS, SCUM, SCOUNDRELS in PIRATES OF THE PACIFIC: CHARLES REED BISHOP AND FRIENDS:

http://myweb.ecomplanet.com/GORA8037/

LIARS, LIARS, ………not to be trusted……..

aloha.

p.s. care to share some of REVEREND SERENO BISHOP’S articles that were printed in the U.S. purposefully breeding ANIMOSITIES against our good neutral, non violent nation? Mahalo.

Reply by Amelia Gora

on July 29, 2010 at 12:00pm
Delete

hi Kaohi,

am working on Queen Liliuokalani’s issues…………with others………..could use some help with more people protesting the Depleted Uranium………………

meanwhile many of Queen Liliuokalani’s families exist…………am from two ancestors who fall directly under her as child and hanai child relationship………..premature to let everyone know what’s happening……

the findings of Bernice Pauahi Bishop being hapa-haole, half white also has much ramifications…..

the findings that Prince Kuhio taking an out of court settlement has much ramifications as well……

Oppositions are a must…………..against the Depleted Uranium use in our Hawaiian Islands, against the Akaka Bill, etc.

stepped up research is ongoing…….

maintaining a neutral, non-violent nation………….in alignment with our great great great grandmother Queen Liliuokalani.

aloha nui.

▶ Reply to This

Upload Files

Attach File(s):

*
*
*

Amelia Gora

Permalink

Reply by Amelia Gora

on July 29, 2010 at 1:02pm
Delete

fyi just sent around the world:

IOLANI – The Royal Hawk Vol III No. 300 Special Posting July 28, 2010 Fwd: Personal Opposition and Hawaiian Kingdom Records No. 2010-1500 Continued Opposition to Depleted Uranium in Hawaii from one of the Landowners, Amelia Gora, a Royal person

Amelia Gora
to hawaiianhistory, theiolani,

show details 12:58 PM (1 minute ago)

[Quotes from Queen Liliuokalani] 5:09+Added to
queue

Quotes from Queen Lili`uokalani

Quotations from Queen Lil`’uokalani of Hawai’i, taken mostly from her autobiography, “Hawai`i’s Story by Hawai`i’s Queen”. Music by Palolo. The …
by hokulani78

| 1 year ago | 3,021 views

Greetings everyone,

In the past I’ve posted some of the families/descendants/heirs of Queen Liliuokalani…..again, am posting this for your information:

Her children/descendants/hanai/adopted were:

Abigail(wahine/female), Luka/Luika/Kaaumoana (wahine/female), Kaeha opio (wahine/female), Kamukai (kane/male); Ioane (kane/male), Kawahie (kane/male). Research continues.

Descendants and heirs exist.

aloha.

———- Forwarded message ———-
From: Amelia Gora
Date: Thu, Jul 29, 2010 at 12:35 PM
Subject: Re: Personal Opposition and Hawaiian Kingdom Records No. 2010-1500 Continued Opposition to Depleted Uranium in Hawaii from one of the Landowners, Amelia Gora, a Royal person
To: hpd@honolulupd.org, governor.lingle@hawaii.gov, moca-info@honolulu.gov, president@whitehouse.gov, comments@whitehouse.gov, General.FormResource@nrc.gov, Web Japan , john.maguire@rfi.fr

Greetings!

Have just posted the following on Maoliworld.com

There’s much evidence showing corruption of the Kamehameha Schools Bishop Estates/Bernice Pauahi Bishop Estates, Liliuokalani Trust, King Lunalilo Trust, Queen Kapiolani Estates, Queen Emma Trust, criminal claims to the Crown Lands, etc.

Efforts to pass the Akaka Bill continues by Senator Akaka, descendant of documented treasonous person, conspirator of Queen Liliuokalani, the Hawaiian Kingdom and subjects, et. als. whose name was Thomas Akaka.

Congress, along with President Benjamin Harrison did premeditate the criminal assumption of a neutral, non violent nation………..see information at: http://www.theiolani.blogspot.com

or http://www.iolani.wordpress.com

and other articles written on the web.

I, Amelia Gora, have been assigned a Police File and have been sending information your way.

Am still awaiting for the entity State of Hawaii Attorney General who is acting as a Parens Patriae for the Bernice Pauahi Bishop Estates/Kamehameha Schools for an appointment because our great great grandmother and her descendants were provided payments in the Will of Bernice Pauahi, etc.

Sending you information for background purposes and identifying issues, claims that are active.

aloha.

Reply by Amelia Gora

1 second ago
Delete

hi Kaohi,

am working on Queen Liliuokalani’s issues…………with others………..could use some help with more people protesting the Depleted Uranium………………

meanwhile many of Queen Liliuokalani’s families exist…………am from two ancestors who fall directly under her as child and hanai child relationship………..premature to let everyone know what’s happening……

the findings of Bernice Pauahi Bishop being hapa-haole, half white also has much ramifications…..

the findings that Prince Kuhio taking an out of court settlement has much ramifications as well……

Oppositions are a must…………..against the Depleted Uranium use in our Hawaiian Islands, against the Akaka Bill, etc.

stepped up research is ongoing…….

maintaining a neutral, non-violent nation………….in alignment with our great great great grandmother Queen Liliuokalani.

aloha nui.

On Wed, Jul 7, 2010 at 9:36 AM, wrote:

Aloha,

Thank you for inquiring through our department website. Your inquiry will be forwarded to the Chief’s Office for further review.

In the spirit of aloha,

HPD/Community Affairs Division

—–Original Message—–
From: Amelia Gora [mailto:hawaiianhistory@gmail.com]
Sent: Wednesday, July 7, 2010 08:24 AM
To: ‘Isaac Harp’, ‘Kennedy, Michael’, ‘Hawkens, Roy’, ‘Baratta, Anthony’, ‘cc Everett Ohta’,
‘Congresswoman Hirono’, ‘Representative, Cindy Evans’, ‘Docket, Hearing’,
‘Sexton, Kimberly’, ‘Kent Herring, LTC, JA’, ‘Tucker, Katie’, ‘OGCMailCenter Resource’,
‘OCAAMAIL Resource’, ‘Jim Albertini’, ‘Angela Rosa’, ‘Amelia Gora’, ‘Cory Harden’,
‘Scott, Catherine’, ‘Klukan, Brett’, ‘Barbara Moore’, ‘Julian, Emile’,
governor.lingle@hawaii.com, moca-info@honolulu.gov, hpd@honolulu.gov,
hpd@honolulupd.org, ‘Web Japan’, john.maguire@rfi.fr, president@whitehouse.gov,
comments@whitehouse.gov, comments@foxnews.com
Subject: Personal Opposition and Hawaiian Kingdom Records No. 2010-1500 Continued Opposition to Depleted Uranium in Hawaii from one of the Landowners, Amelia Gora, a Royal person

A Personal Opposition with Land Ownership Interests and Oppositions from the Acting Liaison of Foreign Affairs, the Royal Families House of Nobles of the Hawaiian Kingdom (which did go “under ground” and exists)

Greetings,

On October 27, 2009, a Certificate applied for from the Nuclear Regulatory Commission site was approved through the Filing Help Desk – Josh Phone (266) 672-7640.

I have continued to Oppose Depleted Uranium and documented Oppositions countless time to you an agency which is Not Granted the Opportunity to Contaminate our families Private Properties, additionally it is purposeful that Opposition continue and remain on record due to the disregard of true Land Owners, and the fact that we are interested in maintaining the health, safety of all in the Hawaiian Islands/archipelago, even includes foreign citizens such as Americans and other foreigners.

Much research has been done, which shows that the Crown Lands Owners includes Kamehameha III – Kauikeouli’s adopted children are his heirs, the successors heirs are also part of my/our bloodlines.

See reference(s) below.

After intense, detailed history research, genealogy research, legal research, our Private Properties have been criminally claimed by Pirates, treasonous persons, conspirators against the Hawaiian Kingdom of whom descendants, Sovereigns, directly connected to the ownership of these Crown Lands exist. I, Amelia Gora, am one of the owners, and deny any relationship/blood lines of Jew Linda Lingle, “Joe Jap” Daniel Inouye, and have documented Senator Daniel Akaka as a direct descendant of Thomas Akaka who assisted in the dethronement of our Queen in 1893, etc.

The Premeditation, Piracies by the U.S., England, and the bankers is hereby documented.

The ownership of the Crown Lands of which the intended use of Depleted Uranium is Not Approved. Eviction notices for the military has been given to remove themselves from Makua, Schofield, Pohakuloa, is a real issue at hand.

Depleted Uranium is the cause of many people dying from cancers, DNA mutations, diabetes, etc. See links below.

$500 Trillion Dollars a year in gold coins for rents and leases retroactive since 1893 is also maintained, and the U.S., England, and the Morgan bankers/International bankers/Bank of England has been billed and this is a reminder of rents, leases owed to Kamehameha’s, Kamehameha III’s families, et. als.

Other Land Holdings being affected by Depleted Uranium/DU

And what of the other landowners such as the Kamehameha Schools Bishop Estates who have assumed interest as if it was entirely theirs? Trustees, by the way, are not related to us, and if they claim to be, it can be proven that they descend from conspirators, treasonous persons, pirates documented.

I, Amelia Gora, am one of the descendants of Bernice Pauahi’s cousin named Kalola who has interest in the the KSBE Trust which began in 1884, or pre-dethronement of Queen Liliuokalani.

I, Amelia Gora, also descends from families who are on the Will of Bernice Pauahi, who by the way has been found to have been half white, which means that I as one of the representatives of our family(ies) and descending from Kalola am one of the heirs of Bernice Pauahi’s Hawaiian father and that part of the lands are also claimed.

I, Amelia Gora, descends from Kaaumoana, one of the heirs in the Bernice Pauahi Will who also was an adopted daughter of Kaeha/Kamakaeha/Makaeha/Liliuokalani and finally known as Queen Liliuokalani. Kaaumoana and her descendants are the true Trustees of the Liliuokalani Trust/Queen Liliuokalani Trust which is currently held by thieves, scoundrels, criminal activists, perpetuating a lie and disregarding Queen Liliuokalani’s Will which documents that she did not sign a Trust Deed with Samuel Damon, et. als.

I, Amelia Gora, descend from Isaac Davis, John Young, British persons who married into the chiefly lines of Kamehameha and have the blood of his brothers and sisters, and who are the true owners of Pearl Harbor which the U.S. military criminally assumes – based on a fraud deed of 1876, criminally pours hundreds of thousands of gallons of nuclear waste into the Hawaiian archipelago.

To put it simply, I continue to Oppose all use of Depleted Uranium/DU on all of our Private Properties, and additionally, as one of our Royal Families House of Nobles I hereby add Opposition to support support the Private Property Claims as well, and maintain Opposition in behalf of our families, kanaka maoli, foreigners including Americans, and others living, residing, visiting the Hawaiian Kingdom (which did go “under ground” yet exists), a neutral, non violent, friendly nation in the middle of the Pacific Ocean being contaminated by a belligerent occupier, the U.S., a “colony of the Crown” of England, etc.

I continue to Oppose all use of Depleted Uranium/DU as one of the true trustees/acting trustees of Liliuokalani Trust/Queen Liliuokalani’s Trust, etc.

Opposing Depleted Uranium through genealogies, history revisited, legally and documenting genocide, etc.,

Sincerely,

Amelia Gora, a Royal person and Acting Liaison
of Foreign Affairs, a Representative of the Royal
Families House of Nobles, Hawaiian Kingdom

Reference(s)

On Mon, Jun 21, 2010 at 9:47 AM, Amelia Gora wrote:
Governor Lingle
Attorney General – Parens Patriae
Kamehameha Schools Bishop Estates/KSBE/ Bernice Pauahi Bishop Estates/KSBE/Kamehameha Schools Trusts/Estates
U.S. President Barack Obama
To All Whom It May Concern

Greetings,

I, Amelia Gora, am one of the descendants of Kahakuakoi who married Kealohapauole, heirs of the Bernice Pauahi Bishop who was claimed to be the last of the Kamehameha’s. Kahakuakoi/Kaaumoana/Kekua/

Kuahine (w) a hanai/adopted child of Kaeha/Kamakaeha/Makaeha/Liliuokalani/Queen Liliuokalani married Keoki/Keoke and others.

Kahakuakoi/Kaaumoana/Kekua/Kuahine (w) had several of her own children, step children, and adopted children. Our line comes thru my father’s line whose father Joseph Gora descended from Kahakuakoi/Kaaumoana/Kekua/Kuahine(w) daughter Kuahine/Maria/Maria Rosa/Maria Figueira/Rodrigues/Silveira (w) who last married “Joe Jap” as recorded in the marriage documents/Giomatsu Matsugoro/Matsugoro Takeshita and had many children including my grandfather Joseph Gora.

According to the Will of Bernice Pauahi Bishop, Kahakuakoi her husband Kealohapauole, and their descendants were to be paid $30 per month.

I, Amelia Gora, along with members of our family would like to meet with you in regards to the monies/lands owed, past due, etc.

As you are the assigned Parens Patriae for the entity State of Hawaii representing the Hawaiian Kingdom Trust created in 1884, we would like to meet with you to discuss the amounts owed, etc.

Amelia Gora and Family Background:

30+ years history, 22 years genealogies, 15 years legal researcher. Writer, author of books, articles, news on the web IOLANI – The Royal Hawk; former entity State of Hawaii employee, U.S. Federal Government employee, and currently self employed.

With both parents genealogies, our family descends from Kalaniopuu, Kamehameha, Kekaulike of Maui through children Kamehameha Nui, Kekuamanoha, Kaeokulani, Kahekili, Kalola (w); John Young; Isaac Davis; Mahihelelima; Kanekapolei(w); Akahi (w) et. als. or most of the Ruling Chiefs in our Hawaiian Islands.

Specific Ancestors and Interest in Lands

Additionally, I, Amelia Gora, am one of the descendants of:

Thru Father John Kekapu Gora’s Lines

Kalola (w) who was the documented first cousin of Bernice Pauahi Bishop and whose name is recorded in the Probate of Bernice Pauahi Bishop thru her father Kalaniulumoku (k) brother of Abner Paki (k) claimed father of Bernice Pauahi Bishop. Kalaniulumoku (k) and his brother Abner Paki (k) descended from Kamehameha Nui (k) son of Kekaulike (k) of Maui.

Luluhiwalani (k) who was the son of Keoua (k) brother of Kalanimoku (k), Boki (k) et. als., grandson of Kalaniopuu (k) uncle of Kamehameha.

Kapooloku/Kapoolohu/Poomaikelani/Princess Poomaikelani who was claimed to be a daughter of Kaeha/Makaeha/Kamakaeha/ Liliuokalani, and whose daughter was Haili (w) who married Kaluakini/Luakini (k).

Kaluakini/Luakini (k) was the son of Nahuina (k) married to Kaili/Kamaliiwahine (w), whose father was Kikau (k) married to Akahi (w)/Chiefess Akahi the last wife of Kalanimoku(k) counselor of Kamehameha II/Liholiho, and Kikau’s father was Nuuanu (k) who married Kanekapolei 2(w) and whose father was Mahihelelima (k) brother of Kanekapolei (w) who married Kalaniopuu (k) and Kamehameha (k), the Sovereign who started the Hawaiian Kingdom in 1810. Kaluakini/Luakini was also his descendant.
Kaluakini/Luakini (k) was the hanai/adopted father of Kapiolani/Queen Kapiolani who was a sister of my grandmother Elikapeka Kaimiola Kaluakini. (see Reference below). Our families maintain claims in lands claimed by George Macy – Macy Stores – invested in the the Kamehameha Schools Bishop Estates and the lands of Nuuanu (k), Nahuina (k) that the entity City & County plans to build the Rail terminals on the Ewa Plains; the lands of Akahi/Chiefess Akahi (w) whose last husband was Kapaa (k), and claimed aunt of Bernice Pauahi Bishop, but our own great great great grandmother and great great grandmother due to her legal adoption by her own grandmother when Kaluakini/Luakini (k) and his kokua wife Haili (w) were sent to Kalaupapa Leper colony.

Thru Mother named Mary Kuulei Castro married Gora Lines

David W. Pauahi who was the son of Peke Davis, a hanai daughter of Kauikeouli/Kamehameha III, true daughter of Isaac Davis, and Grace Kamaikui. David W. Pauahi was sent to Kalaupapa Leper Colony and married Haili (w) another ancestor there. David W. Pauahi had a hanai/adopted son named David W. Pauahi opio of which our families maintain interest in lands claimed by the Kamehameha Schools Bishop Estates. Additionally, Kauikeouli/Kamehameha III maintained the lands owned by his hanai/ adopted children were secured forever to their families. These lands affects the claimed holdings of the Kamehameha Schools Bishop Estates who illegally claimed Halawa and conveyed to the U.S. Federal Government….includes Pearl Harbor, other areas; Queen’s Hospital, and criminal claims by attorneys without legal rights, etc.

Kapehe opio/Kapopo (w) who married David W. Pauahi, descendant of Alenoho whose mother Kalima married Matatio Kekuanaoa, the father of Alexander Liholiho/Kamehameha IV; Lot Kamehameha/Kamehameha V; Victoria Kamamalu, et. als. Kalima maintained interest due to dower, and stepsiblings existed including our ancestors Alenoho (k), Kapehe (w), Kapau (k), Kapena (k), Umiokalani (w), Kalua/Ialua (k), Napua (w), Paalua (k), Enoka/Enosa (k), E.N. Kaaua (k), Keloha (w), Kekapu (w), et. als. Interest in lands claimed by Kamehameha Schools Bishop Estates, etc. are affected.

Meeting Requested

A meeting appointment is hereby requested to discuss the amounts owed to each of us, the lands in the Bernice Pauahi Bishop Will, etc.(other heirs of Bernice Pauahi Bishop in the Will, Codicils, and Probate).

We are open for an appointment with you, the Parens Patriae, for any day/time in the next two weeks.

Sincerely,

Amelia Gora, a Royal person

cc: information to interested others

attachment: hanai/adopted document of Luakini/Kaluakini (k); Kauikeouli/Kamehameha III’s document regarding his hanai/ adopted children and their descendants lands.

1) Why the Kawananakoa’s are NOT the only families of Queen Kapiolani:

2) Kauikeouli/Kamehameha III’s children/hanai children/adopted children, etc.

****************************************
from Isaac Harp:

Isaac Harp sends the following:

Re: LB Memorandum and Order (Denying Requests for Hearing) (LBP-10-04) US Army Installation Command

Isaac Harp
to Michael, Roy, Anthony, Everett, Congresswoman, Cindy, Hearing, Kimberly, Kent, Katie, OGCMailCenter, OCAAMAIL, Jim, Angela, me, Cory, Catherine, Brett, Barbara, Emile

show details Jul 5 (1 day ago)

from Isaac Harp
to “Kennedy, Michael” ,
“Hawkens, Roy” ,
“Baratta, Anthony” ,
Isaac Harp
cc Everett Ohta ,
Congresswoman Hirono ,
“Representative, Cindy Evans” ,
“Docket, Hearing” ,
“Sexton, Kimberly” ,
“Kent Herring, LTC, JA” ,
“Tucker, Katie” ,
OGCMailCenter Resource ,
OCAAMAIL Resource ,
Jim Albertini ,
Angela Rosa ,
Amelia Gora ,
Cory Harden ,
“Scott, Catherine” ,
“Klukan, Brett” ,
Barbara Moore ,
“Julian, Emile”
date Mon, Jul 5, 2010 at 11:18 AM
subject Re: LB Memorandum and Order (Denying Requests for Hearing) (LBP-10-04) US Army Installation Command
mailed-by hawaii.rr.com

hide details Jul 5 (1 day ago)

Aloha Your Honors Hawkins, Kennedy, and Baratta:

I am seeking an update on the status of my appeal below.

Thank you,

Isaac Harp
P.O. Box 437347
Kamuela, HI 96743

Phone: (808) 345-6085
E-mail: imua-hawaii@hawaii.rr.com

—– Original Message —–
From: Isaac Harp
To: Docket, Hearing ; Amelia Gora ; Angela Rosa ; Baratta, Anthony ; Barbara Moore ; Klukan, Brett ; Scott, Catherine ; Cory Harden ; Hawkens, Roy ; Jim Albertini ; Tucker, Katie ; Kent Herring, LTC, JA ; Sexton, Kimberly ; Luwella K. Leonardi ; Kennedy, Michael ; OCAAMAIL Resource ; OGCMailCenter Resource
Cc: Julian, Emile
Sent: Thursday, March 04, 2010 1:01 PM
Subject: Re: LB Memorandum and Order (Denying Requests for Hearing) (LBP-10-04) US Army Installation Command

By this e-mail I am filing a Notice of Appeal in the matter of the Atomic Energy Safety and Licensing Board Memorandum and Order (Denying Requests for Hearing) (LBP-10-04), US Army Installation Command (Schofield Barracks, Oahu, Hawaii, and Pohakuloa Training Area, Island of Hawaii, Hawaii), Docket No. 40-9083, served February 24, 2010.

Please find attached:
1) HARP Appeal Supporting Brief,

2) Appendix U.S. P.L/ 103-150, and

3) Appendix DOJ.

Thank you,

Isaac Harp
P.O. Box 437347
Kamuela, HI 96743
Phone (808) 345-6085
e-mail: imua-hawaii@hawaii.rr.com

—– Original Message —–
From: Docket, Hearing
To: Amelia Gora ; Angela Rosa ; Baratta, Anthony ; Barbara Moore ; Klukan, Brett ; Scott, Catherine ; Cory Harden ; Hawkens, Roy ; Docket, Hearing ; Isaac D. Harp ; Jim Albertini ; Tucker, Katie ; Kent Herring, LTC, JA ; Sexton, Kimberly ; Luwella K. Leonardi ; Kennedy, Michael ; OCAAMAIL Resource ; OGCMailCenter Resource
Cc: Julian, Emile
Sent: Wednesday, February 24, 2010 9:17 AM
Subject: LB Memorandum and Order (Denying Requests for Hearing) (LBP-10-04) US Army Installation Command

Attached is a Licensing Board Memorandum and Order (Denying Requests for Hearing) (LBP-10-04), US Army Installation Command (Schofield Barracks, Oahu, Hawaii, and Pohakuloa Training Area, Island of Hawaii, Hawaii), Docket No. 40-9083, served February 24, 2010.

Nancy Greathead

Rulemakings and Adjudications Staff

Office of the Secretary

********************************************************

from Kaohi/Luwella Leonardi:

I’m getting tired of arguing the same argument. The military are applying for a permit to posses Depleted Uranium. To continue the use off in there live fireing at Makua and Schofield. There is no such thing as clean up!! Wake up- Kanaka! They has to be someone out there that know how to keep the Pacific Nuclear Free!!

I am tired of arguing or even hearing some asshole tell me to my face “Military needs to clean up their nuclear mess in the Pacific” how studpid one can get. Take time out and research ‘waste streaming’ there is no such thing as cleaning up nuclear waste. Are we all that stupid! Na Kanaka if the military is granted a License to posses and use Depleted Uranium in the Pacific, they plan to send the first Nuclear bomb from their arsenal to North Korea and Iran.

There is no Treaty Ban On Nuclear it expired! If these signatures are not on paper by April 10, 2010 and agreed upon we are in extreme danger. The U.S. Congress will not convene until 2011 the treaty will not appear until Congress and Russia’s Duma sign the agreement

Small peepee, locker peepee, hurt me..hurt me.. this is not a sports game this is real!!! This is not baseball, nor is this football practice–game over is permanent. We can’t go to the parking lot get in our cars and drive home and have cocoa and crakers and kiss our children goodnight. Once that stupid nuclear arsenal leave Hawaii, or Guam –shit’s going to hit our atmosphere. One that we cannot live in and have happy happy at the beach as once we know.

Stop the bombing and feel Nuclear Free Pacific today! Then take your position to the streets! If not be prepared to die! Bottom Line. Kaohi

Reply by Kaohi

/Luwella Leonardi
Aloha Amelia,

Thanks for bringing this back up got diverted in local objectivity/abstract issues.

In 2001, I was contacted first by the Royal Order than by a women that just came from a conference. She and I went to Women’s Center to xerox the recent published book..I just found it two days ago!!! in my messy files. That night I attended a Waianae military meeting with the information/hard copy back in 2001. ISBN4-88517-301-9 C0036
“The Chugoku Shimbun” story and Photos by Alira Tashiro, Translation by Transnet Forward by Leuren Moret President, Scientists for Indigenous People. 2001
Here is the Foreword:

Foreword
I met Akira Tashiro last summer in Hiroshima, when I was invited by Gensuikin to speak about Yucca Mountain and high-level nuclear waste at the Plenary Session of the 2000 World Conference Against Atomic & Hydrogen bombs. The citizens of Hiroshima and Nagasaki live with the aftermath of the horrific power and annihilation of nuclear bombs dropped on a civilian population and the extreme cruelty of the lifelong effects of exposure to flash external gamma rays and internal low-level radiation from fallout. This reality has changed the live of all those who have visited Hiroshima and Nagasaki and learned not only about the hibakusha (survivors) of japan, but of those around the world in Kazakhstan, the Pacific Islanders, and the Western United States. Radiation respects no borders. It is a slow, silent global mutilator of all life.
In the 197’s I worked as an earth scientist at the Lawrence Berkeley Lab. There the transuranium elements were discovered for the bombs dropped on Hiroshima and Nagasaki in 1945, and the use of depleted uranium (DU) on the battlefield was first discussed. Later I worked at the Lawrence Livermore Lab, where the design of nuclear weapons continues. Radiation and nuclear weapons continues. Radiation and nuclear weapons are seldom mentioned in a climate of secrecy and denial. Many scientists work in isolation and are only dimly aware of the larger project.
In the moment that I stood in the Hiroshima Peace Museum on the anniversary of the bombing looking up at “Little Boy,” I was overwhelmed as a scientist. I realized that engineering and technology had built devices, through the misapplication of science, that could destroy all life on Earth. I saw photos of women with vacant stares nursing dead babies. As a mother and giver of life I wondered how, without conscience, man could destroy 4.5 billion years of life evolving on this Earth. The unbelievably dangerous powers of nuclear weapons have been developed by divorcing science from ethics, a Western phenomenon.
The Chugoku Shimbun, Hiroshima’s newspaper, has published two award-winning series on exposure to radiation. The first book, EXPOSURE: Victims of Radiation Speak Out, is a powerful message about the detrimental effects that radioactive substances from nuclear testing and “peaceful uses” of nuclear energy have had on people and the environment. In this second book, Discounted Casualties, personal stories about DU reveal the unbelievable immorality and cruelty of this new radioactive weapon.
Radioactive waste from nuclear weapons development, mixed with highlevel waste from nuclear reactors, becomes a lethal cocktail in DU ammunition. In recent reports, the US Department of Energy has admitted that military reactor waste has been mixed with DU. The waste contains plutonium, uranium-236, neptunium and other isotopes thousands of times more radioactive than DU. Disposing of dangerous waste at a profit benefits US government agencies and the military industrial complex, while passing the liability for disposal and the biological and environmental damage to citizens around the world.
Tungsten is a biologically and environmentally safer alternative with greater density and penetrating power. DU bullets are pyrophoric and ignite on impact, producing a smoke that poisons life and travels great distances. The bullet fragments and dust left in the bodies of soldiers cause extended suffering, and cruel and inhumane deaths years after the war has ended. DU is radioactive. It is a toxic metal, and the toxicity is greatly increased when combined with chemicals. It disproportionately affects women and children.
DU munitions are illegal under international human rights and humanitarian law. Nevertheless, the US, the self-proclaimed “International Champion of Human Rights,” has used this inhumane weapon on the battlefield, exposing its own soldiers, its allies, civilian populations, and future generations. Du testing in the US, continues to expose unsuspecting citizens and the environment. Pilots at Fallon Naval Air Station in Nevada trained on nearby bombing and gunnery ranges for the Gulf War. Now, the “don’t look, don’t find policy” of the military is concealing the cause of a recent leukemia cluster among children in Fallon. Overseas, the use of radioactive trash in weapons has turned Gulf countries, the Balkans, Viegues Island, and Okinawa into dumpsites for the US government and the radiation industry. A single microscopic particle can cause a lethal disease. DU will continue to poison life from the dust and soils of the battlefields and testing grounds. In ten half-lives, or 45 billion years, the radioactivity will become an insignificant amount.
Which is worse, flash annihilation by nuclear explosions, or slow mutilation from low-level radiation, the result of radioactive contamination of the air, water and earth essential to life? Globally, we have been deceived about the health effects of radiation by bureaucratized governments informed by the military industrial complex and scientific power. In the past half-century, 1.3 billion people have been killed maimed, and diseased by nuclear weapons and nuclear power. Millions more will be killed, maimed and diseased unless the citizens of the world demand an end to the proliferation of nuclear weapons, nuclear power, nuclear waste, and the new radiological weapons.
As the bell tolls, we must honor and respect the hibakusha around the world, who are living reminders that we are pulling the rope of our own death knell. Let us thank the citizens of Japan. The Chugoku Shimbun, and Akira Tashiro, for making us aware of the most important issue of this century. And thanks to the veterans, whose stories make it clear that democracies, as well as living bodies, can develop malignancies.
Berkeley, California
June 2001
Leuren Moret
President, Scientists for Indigenous People

Kaohi

Reply by Kaohi

/Luwella Leonardi
I’m so heartbroken because Niihau has a super high rate of diabetes and we know why? If only we did not have a ‘war on drugs’ then Dr. Shintani could be giving his lectures alongside the successful “Waianae Diet”.

But, back to my point. Right offshore near Niihau their is a drift zone and the military and their little boy club countries dump nuclear waste into that drift zone. I learned this in the late 70s when the Nuclear Free Pacific was at it’s high.

As Leuren says, “DU causes diabetes”

My email was compromised and google won’t give it back.

******************************************************
Other references:

WAR CRIMES CONFERENCE AND DEPLETED URANIUM/DU

http://www.maoliworld.com/forum/topics/why-na-kanaka-lolo-heads?id=&#8230;

*********************************
facebook message in answer to “Dear World, Grow up……Thanks”:

Kuulei Gora
i rather have the saying “Beam me up Scotty, the earth sucks”….and wouldn’t you know it…the dumb suckers want to muck up everyones world ….in space too. =op …… http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=948Nm34arfA

and http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KtqSPahiMxw&feature=related

and http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=UaS2bRGS86c&feature=related

aloha nui.

************************************

[Sudden Rush- Messenjah’s (Feat.Amy Hanaialii Gilom)] 4:06+Added to
queue

Sudden Rush- Messenjah’s (Feat.Amy Hanaialii Gilom)

Sudden Rush- Messenjah’s (Feat.Amy Hanaialii Gilom)
by sablancpm

| 1 year ago | 2,446 views

malama pono.
YouTube – Videos from this email
Reply

Reply to all

Forward

▶ Reply to This

Upload Files

Attach File(s):

*
*
*

Amelia Gora

Permalink

Reply by Amelia Gora

on July 29, 2010 at 9:46pm
Delete

sent to Nuclear Regulatory Agency, et. als.:

date Thu, Jul 29, 2010 at 9:35 PM
subject Fwd: IOLANI – The Royal Hawk Vol III No. 300 Special Posting July 28, 2010 Fwd: Personal Opposition and Hawaiian Kingdom Records No. 2010-1500 Continued Opposition to Depleted Uranium in Hawaii from one of the Landowners, Amelia Gora, a Royal person
mailed-by gmail.com

Images from this sender are always displayed. Don’t display from now on.

hide details 9:35 PM (3 minutes ago)

greetings,

Continued opposition to Depleted Uranium/DU use in our Hawaiian Islands by one of Queen Liliuokalani’s descendants/heirs who also happens to be a Kamehameha descendant, etc. and one of the land owners.

It is not o.k. to use Depleted Uranium/DU on our families private properties…..affecting Makua, Oahu; Schofield, Oahu; and Pohakuloa, Big Island.

A friendly reminder.

Sincerely,

Amelia Gora, a Royal person, Representative of our Royal Family(ies), Hawaiian Genealogy Society Representatives, and Acting Liaison of Foreign Affairs

*********************

Tane

Permalink

Reply by Tane

on July 29, 2010 at 10:33pm
It’s sad that many sit on the fence as silent supporters and watch from the sidelines without being active. For some it’s a threat to the jobs they hold; much like the situation after the U.S. invasion who set up their puppet government under belligerent occupation. Then we have the case of some that maintain a defeatist attitude and hopelessness that feel whatever they do, the U.S. and its citizens will just do as they please no matter what we say.

Sometimes we dominate the discussions that could deter others from participating. The problem is finding that happy medium that encourage others to participate. We, “old-timers”, need to find ways to encourage others to give input without they feeling disenfranchised and shut-out. We need to work on outreach to have them participating with out feeling intimidated. Any ideas?

I really appreciate all who have been attempting to educate, encourage activism, and make people aware of the issues , especially those that directly affect us. I feel we need to attack issues separately to discus rather than mix them up in one discussion or forum which might distract from the main issue. Sometimes it can be overwhelming for the neophytes to join in who may find it intimidating.

For me, I have no problem dealing with the multi-layered issues that interweave; but those just entering this vibrant discussion or forum may be reluctant in responding and don’t know how to break in or are too shy. How can we create an interest for them to respond and prod them to participate?

Tane

Amelia Gora

Permalink

Reply by Amelia Gora

on July 31, 2010 at 8:20am

hi Tane,

Some call these important finds “revisionist history” and they love it……….

Some call it hidden information and they love it………….

Some/Most get somewhat angry due to the lies, propaganda, indoctrination……and love the “new” info…….

The bottom line is that the premeditation by treasonous persons/pirates supported by the U.S. are issues that results in the knowledge that kanaka maoli/aboriginal Hawaiians still own their ancestral lands………..the intent is for everyone to copy, print and keep the documents with their land documents, etc.

A significant number of Hawaiians are returning to their ancestral lands or being given the support thru protective orders, documents, papers to protect our families properties, etc.

Perhaps the following article will make many understand where I’m coming from as well……..this is just one of the articles that have really pissed me off in the past………….and could probably be used for discussion purposes as well…………….aloha.

I name this article “ANIMOSITIES” — read about how Sereno Bishop wrote that those who did hula and kahuna were “venomous reptiles who need to be exterminated”…………pissed me off…does it piss you off too? issues of genocide here, especially since Sereno Bishop was raised by Amamalua and her husband Kaleikini, the families of the Makekau’s, the Kawananakoa’s, et. als.

Amelia Gora

Permalink

Reply by Amelia Gora

on July 31, 2010 at 6:08pm

http://apps.ksbe.edu/kaiwakiloumoku/makalii/feature-stories/suppres&#8230;

Home » Makali‘i » Feature Stories
Suppression of Hawaiian Culture at Kamehameha Schools
Author:
Kawika Eyre
Month:
01
Year:
2004

Kāwika Eyre teaches Hawaiian language at Kamehameha Schools Kapālama campus high school. For the past two years he has been on reassignment conducting an oral history project relating to the KS controversy of the 1990s. Some 230 interviews are now stored in the KS Archives, covering all aspects of those times. Kāwika is a member of the Hawaiian Cultural Center Project Committee and a representative of Nā Kumu o Kamehameha. The following article is a speech Eyre gave at a retreat for members of Hui Ho‘ohawai‘i in January of 2004.

Aloha pumehana kākou e nā hoa makamaka o Kamehameha.

The word we are using for this conference, huliau, refers to a turning point, a time of change. Interestingly, another meaning of huliau is to think of the past, to recall what has happened. Coincidental to our topic this evening, Mrs. Pūku‘i gives the following example in the “Hawaiian Dictionary.” “Ua ‘ākoakoa mākou no ka huliau ‘ana.” We are gathered together to recall the past.

I have been asked by the HCCP committee to be our guide on this journey, this huliau ‘ana, that we may know something of whom we have been as we seek a path into our future. Several people have helped me as readers. Their suggestions and enthusiasm have been invaluable. Thank you Randie Fong, Janet Zisk, Ke‘ala Kwan, Nona Beamer and Dale Noble.

Much of the material I will present tonight was gathered during my recent two-year reassignment—as requested by Nā Kumu o Kamehameha and supported in part by a grant from the Parrent Fund. I was asked to interview people and write about the controversy of the mid-to-late 90s. Some of the material that follows is excerpted directly from a manuscript in progress. Much of it traces to archival sources. I am indebted to George Kanahele, Loring Hudson, the staff of KS publications over the years, and others. As they all have affirmed by their work, in our effort to understand ourselves, we must look to our past. Huliau.

In most ways our past begins with Pauahi. Surely the most quoted passage of Pauahi’s Will reads:

“I desire my trustees to provide first and chiefly a good education in the common English branches, and also instruction in morals and in such useful knowledge as may tend to make good and industrious men and women…”

Many have wondered and some have spoken much about what Pauahi may have meant by her words, “providing a good education in the common English branches.”

In Pauahi’s final years of life, 150 or 57% of the schools in Hawai‘i were conducted completely in Hawaiian, primarily using non-Hawaiian content from the curriculum of the common English school. Those of us working in Hawaiian have all studied the anatomy books, the math books, the geography books of this period, most—if not all—taken from the “common English branches” of the day and translated into Hawaiian. But by content, it was “common English branches.”

We might remind ourselves as well of Pauahi’s close relationship to her cousin Princess Ruth Ke‘elikōlani, a physically stern but warm-hearted woman, now widely admired for her staunch, steadfast support of Hawaiian language and culture. The few samples we have of Pauahi’s handwritten Hawaiian come from her letters to Ruth, who refused to use English.

Gladys Brandt: “My father and mother, like virtually all Hawaiians at that time, wanted their children to succeed, and they believed that to do so required their children to adopt Western ways. Unfortunately, they thought this was possible only by leaving behind the Hawaiian language and culture. If they were alive today, they would feel differently.”

To be sure, in many native families of that time, there was a growing recognition, resignation perhaps, that English was a necessary condition for success in a changing Hawaiian world. In September of 2002, the summer before her death, Gladys Brandt described the attitude of her parents some twenty years after the founding of the Schools: “My father and mother, like virtually all Hawaiians at that time, wanted their children to succeed, and they believed that to do so required their children to adopt Western ways. Unfortunately, they thought this was possible only by leaving behind the Hawaiian language and culture. If they were alive today, they would feel differently.”

And yet Pauahi, in her day, was praised as a woman who took the best of both worlds, a woman of the highest Hawaiian stature, a woman quite perfectly bi-lingual and bi-cultural.

What I am getting at here is that I find it very difficult to accept the notion that Pauahi would have looked on in any way approvingly at what was happening to Hawaiian language and culture at Kamehameha in those first years of her schools. That violence against the Hawaiian world strikes us today as unpardonable. Yet both Pauahi and the will remain silent on these matters: she left no guidelines for the fledgling school. She died before she could know.

Let’s go back in time to those first days at Kamehameha.

On November 4, 1887, King Kalākaua, then the embodiment of Hawaiian cultural revitalization—not the least hula—spoke to the students in Hawaiian at the dedication of Kamehameha School for Boys.

Standing near him and giving the formal prayer that day was Reverend Sereno E. Bishop, no relation to Charles Bishop, but the annexationist son of a missionary. Sereno Bishop was a haole who could speak Hawaiian. He prayed for the Kamehameha boys in their language. In English, whenever the subject of hula came up—and Bishop brought it up often in his Christian newspaper “The Friend”—he ranted.

So from the very start, standing side by side at that opening ceremony, were profoundly opposing views of something so quintessentially Hawaiian as the hula. Kalākaua would celebrate hula; Sereno Bishop would denigrate hula. Confusion, conflict of cultural identity from day one at Kamehameha School. And the issue of hula will run like a jolting live wire through the Kamehameha story.

Kalākaua and the Rev. Bishop stood that day at Kaiwi‘ula. Today, as we know, the Bishop Museum is located on this site. The name Kaiwi‘ula, which translates as “the red bone,” refers to a battle fought on these fields long, long ago.

In the early years of Kamehameha Schools, another battle was to be fought at this site, this one a quiet clash of cultures where teachers and staff of the young school purposely and relentlessly sought to stamp out the native language and all aspects of Hawaiian ways.

The first principal at Kamehameha was a man named William Oleson. The Reverend Oleson was a fervid democrat with no time for monarchies, and he had a particularly low opinion of Kalākaua as a king, saying that he ruled by bribery, corruption, lasciviousness, sorcery and tyranny. In the same year that Oleson took charge at Kamehameha, 1887, he was a member of a haole committee that forced a rewritten constitution on Kalākaua, sharply limiting the king’s power. This was the Bayonet Constitution.

One of the first orders William Oleson gave at Kamehameha was to ban the Hawaiian language. English was the only language accepted for the work time and play time of Pauahi’s school. Hawaiian was forbidden in the classroom and on the playing fields, and the boys were punished if they were heard speaking the language of their families. This was in the late 1880s and early 90s, which means that Hawaiian was banned at Kamehameha well before it was officially outlawed at Hawai‘i’s public and private schools in 1896, three years after the overthrow.

“…teachers and staff of the young school purposely and relentlessly sought to stamp out the native language and all aspects of Hawaiian ways.”

The anti-Hawaiian campaign at Kaiwi‘ula was relentless. Non-stop. For decades. Every teacher was to be a teacher of English. Every incentive was offered, every tactic tried: slogans, “Better English Weeks,” encouragement to sit in the library and read books, praise and prizes for pronunciation, speech contests, oratory at assemblies, discussion groups, debating societies, drama clubs, off-campus passes, free periods, an “English holiday” for anyone not caught talking “native” for a month.

Within three years, student compliance was showing in school statistics. The October 1890 issue of the KS publication “Handicraft” reported: “Thus far the average number of those who have earned the Holiday has been sixty-five percent of the number enrolled.”

In 1894, William Oleson co-wrote a book with a title that said much about this man who had led Kamehameha Schools. Its title: “Picturesque Hawai‘i: A Charming Description of Her Unique History, Strange People, Exquisite Climate, Wondrous Volcanoes, Luxurious Productions, Beautiful Cities, Corrupt Monarchy, Recent Revolution and Provisional Government.” His co-author was James L. Stevens, United States minister to Hawai‘i in 1893, who had ordered American troops ashore, effectively guaranteeing the overthrow of the monarchy. Stevens wanted nothing more or less than annexation, and Oleson was with him all the way.

Let us be clear: The boys under Oleson at Kamehameha were not American annexationists. They were Hawaiians, and they were instinctive royalists, reverential to their ali‘i nui. In the first years of the school, which were the last years of the monarchy, King Kalākaua paid a visit to a classroom. The boys stood of their own accord and sang “Hawai‘i Pono‘ï.” When Queen Lili‘uokalani visited and drank coffee, no one would touch her cup afterwards; it was sacred to the ali‘i, kapu.

As George Kanahele relates, following the 1893 overthrow of the kingdom, the boys voted with their feet against this school that was run by annexationists. So many boys left and did not come back that enrollment went down by almost half and stayed down for the next two years.

Newly appointed principal Theodore Richards replaced William Oleson. Richards’ approach to resolving the enrollment crisis was to depoliticize and Hawaiianize the school. He had a good feel for working with Kamehameha boys, and he had a great appreciation of Hawaiian music and language. He put Hawaiian songs on the glee club program alongside Western classical songs, to great success in performance.

That was really the only time in the first decades at Kamehameha when the Hawaiian language was given fuller voice. That, and in chapel at Kaumakapili Church, where the “Lord’s Prayer” was sung in Hawaiian. Other prayers and sermons also were in “native.”

Hawaiian music flourished at Kamehameha. Hawaiian dance did not. Reverend Sereno Bishop, who had given the prayer at the opening of the boys’ school, maintained his relationship with Kamehameha as well as his strong anti-hula convictions. The dance, he wrote, was “one of the foul florescenses” on the “great poison tree of idolatry.” Bishop said hula corroded Hawaiians—and labeled it moral leprosy. This attitude, though more mildly expressed, endured until 1965.

No right-minded principal at Kamehameha would want foul florescence and moral leprosy on his campus. No right-minded Bishop Estate trustee would want it on estate lands either. There were early leases that banned hula along with liquor. And among students it was rumored that language in Pauahi’s will expressly forbade hula. Not true. Hawaiian was not heard in the halls of Kamehameha and, increasingly, Hawaiian students at Kamehameha could no longer hear Hawaiian within themselves: The “Handicraft” issue of March, 1897 carried the following—to us—somber reflection:

Kamehameha Schools 1893: Enrollments dropped by almost half as the boys voted with their feet against this school run by annexationists.

“Five years ago the Rev. Sereno Bishop taught a class of Kamehameha boys in the Kaumakapili Sunday School. Then it was necessary for him to employ his excellent knowledge of the native tongue to make himself understood. After this interval, in which he has seen little of the boys, he comes back to preach to them and naturally he chooses the Hawaiian language in which to address them, and for the same reasons as before. It transpired that a census taken after the sermon disclosed the fact that several had difficulty in understanding him, and eleven boys from the Manual, twenty-one from the Preparatory and twenty-one from the Girls’ School did not understand Hawaiian at all.”

We should not be surprised by the success of Kamehameha at dismembering Hawaiian. Early Kamehameha was essentially an English immersion school. As our friends from the Pūnana Leo movement have so aptly demonstrated, immersion is the most powerful of language pedagogies. Since most of the students were boarders, the influence of the Hawaiian home was thoroughly lessened and the opportunity to immerse students in English optimal. Though the prohibition against Hawaiian was in place for many years to come, its existence grew increasingly irrelevant as the language vanished in the children.

But—and perhaps this reflects something of that same confusion we noted from day one at Kamehameha regarding attitudes towards hula—though Hawaiian language was officially banned at Kamehameha, it was never completely rejected. Indeed a cynic—or a careful historian—might detect an increase in the lip-service paid “things Hawaiian” at a rate roughly equivalent to the actual decrease in authentic “Hawaiian things” at Kamehameha. The word tokenism creeps into our vocabulary when speaking of these years.

By 1900, for example, students were permitted, even encouraged to participate in non-and extra-curricular opportunities to learn and practice their native heritage. Kamehameha School for Girl’s students took short, off-campus excursions to the surrounding mountains where they sang Hawaiian songs and danced hula, though in sitting position we may presume. The school newspaper of the time, “The Blue and White,” often had articles, in Hawaiian occasionally, highlighting or explaining Hawaiian music and legends. Students from the boys’ and girls’ schools built and entered a float depicting kapa making in the fifth annual Floral Parade of Honolulu. They won the grand prize for Best Decorated Float.

In KS music classes, Hawaiian songs were taught alongside American and European compositions. Well-known composer and alumnus, Charles E. King, taught music at the schools from 1900 through 1902. In his teaching, he placed special emphasis on Hawaiian songs and melodies. Hawaiian mele were practiced and performed for the annual Founder’s Day.

Guest speakers (usually not Hawaiian) addressed the students, encouraging them to practice their culture and language.

For example, on March 22, 1902, the “Blue and White” reported: “On Friday evening Mr. Frank Archer of Pearl City delivered a fine address to the girls in Hawaiian. His subject was ‘Children, Obey Your Parents!’ His points were beautifully expressed and held the attention of every pupil.”

A year later “The Blue and White” reported that “On Feb. 28, 1903, a missionary meeting, conducted by Rev. O. Gulick was held in our Assembly Hall. He told us of the missionary work that is being done among the Japanese on these Islands and also about some of the customs and characteristics of the Japanese. He spoke first in English and, at the close, in Hawaiian. He reminded us of the beauty of the Hawaiian language and that we must not forget our mother tongue.”

Reverend Gulick, in 1908, again spoke to the first grade students at the girls’ school. He closed once again by reminding the children of the beauty of the Hawaiian language, and that they must not forget their mother tongue.

The comment to me almost gratuitously belies the horrific reality of the context of the day. In 1908, all around Hawai‘i, including Kamehameha, first graders were being whacked, yelled at and kept after school for speaking their native tongue in the classroom and on the playground.

The mixture of messages is mind-boggling to us: don’t forget your mother tongue and for sure don’t you dare speak it while at Kamehameha! And we know from kūpuna that the slow pounding in of the unworthiness of Hawaiianess was soul-wrenching for Hawaiian youth.

One kupuna and keiki of those days, Gladys Brandt, in interview late in life, remembered bitterly the sense of shame she felt at being Hawaiian. She was born in 1906 to David Kanuha, who was the tailor at the Boys’ School, and Esther Staines, who was in the first KSG graduating class. As a young girl observing the students, Gladys noticed that they were using lemon juice to rub out the stains from their white dresses, the uniform of their day. The impressionable Gladys sneaked a couple of lemons and, in her hiding place, rubbed the juice hard into her skin. To lighten it. To whiten it. Her shame was not just skin deep. It dug bone deep. It dug down Hawaiian soul deep.

In the early 1920s, the advent of Song Contest provided two or more Hawaiian songs per student per year. We don’t have statistics on this, but we think that very few students by now had even at best more than a meager understanding of their native language. Thus begins a long tradition at Kamehameha of native children singing beautiful Hawaiian songs of which they have little or no understanding. A tradition that extends through most of the schooling years of those seated here tonight, and, to a certain extent, continues today.

Publicly, attitudes toward Hawaiian were often tolerant: one-time principal and teacher at Kamehameha School for Boys, Uldrick Thompson, in a 1920-campus presentation, reminded the students of the beauty and intelligence of the Hawaiian language, culture, and people.

“Hawaiian language was allowed only in the laundry room on laundry days at Kamehameha School for Girls.”

Privately, back in the dorms, attitudes were hardly so upbeat: Zena Schuman in interview some ten years ago, described how Hawaiian language was allowed only in the laundry room on laundry days at KSG. She also described how, on Saturday evenings, having posted lookouts down the hallways and near the front steps, the young women would line up on the beautiful double-curved stairway of the old KSG residence at Kaiwi‘ula. The coast clear, they would whisper their songs and dance gently as they stood on the dark wood stairs.

But there was to be change. In 1924 Lydia K. Aholo, hānai daughter of Lili‘uokalani, graduate of Kamehameha School for Girls and Oberlin College, became the first formal instructor of Hawaiian language at Kamehameha Schools. A torch is lit in a culturally darkened school!

This 1924-25 school year course in Hawaiian was compulsory for all seniors. Students received three hours of Hawaiian language instruction a week, using as textbooks the Hawaiian translation of the Bible and the “Life of Lincoln.” The student paper, “Ka Mō‘ï,” recognized this course as one of the highlights of the year.

However, this first attempt at formal teaching of Hawaiian language lasted only that one year.

In a letter dated April 14, 1978, Frank Midkiff, KS president and later trustee, reminisced: “In the early 1920s, I thought it would be good to help our young people learn Hawaiian. So we got the trustees to make Hawaiian language a required course. The students were very interested in it and happy. But soon several parents came in and objected. ‘Why do you teach our children Hawaiian? We can do that ourselves. Before, here, our children were punished if they spoke Hawaiian. They were required to speak English. That is what they need. Punahou, St. Louis, the public schools don’t teach Hawaiian. You should teach them Latin or French or German. The University of Hawai‘i and other colleges won’t give them credit for studying Hawaiian … to enter or for graduation.’

Midkiff continues: “I hated to give up what I knew was good for them. I took it to the trustees. The parents had talked to the trustees before me. The trustees said, ‘Well, let’s make it elective. Maybe that will be acceptable.’ But before long, after it was made elective, several gave it up and before long the courses had to be withdrawn. All followed the parents‘ inclination and the teaching of Hawaiian language and culture was given up for that time being.”

But Midkiff, a speaker of Hawaiian, did not give up. Later that year, he and Dr. John H. Wise, a professor of Hawaiian language at the University of Hawai‘i at Mānoa, wrote and published a Hawaiian language textbook, “A First Course in Hawaiian Language.”

Nor, it seems, did the students give up on wanting more Hawaiian. This quote is from the KS Archives Memory Book Vol. V 1924-27, but without specific date: “A regular meeting of the combined student councils of the Kamehameha schools was held to discuss the question ‘What should be added or dropped from the present course of study? Lawrence Chang spoke on behalf of the tenth grade boys. He suggested a special course in the Hawaiian language. Abigail Ka‘aloa expressed that the tenth grade girls also desired a special course in Hawaiian…”

One year later, and two years after the first Hawaiian language course was dropped, John Wise was hired and Hawaiian was reinstated in the curriculum, using the Midkiff/Wise textbook. Another cultural torch is lit at Kamehameha.

While Hawaiian language from this date on seems to be finding a modest place in the KS curriculum, hula definitely is not.

In 1929, according to Kanahele, a group of alumni held a fundraiser on campus. For scholarships. The hula was danced. Twice. It was for a good cause. But the principals of the girls’ school and the preparatory school, Maude Schaeffer and Maude Post, were outraged and agitated. They went to the trustees, saying that “dances of this nature tended to neutralize the strenuous efforts made by the teaching force to obliterate certain undesirable racial tendencies in the students.” The trustees agreed that a strict watch should be maintained to see that nothing further of this kind was permitted on campus or at affairs with which the schools were in any way connected.

The young ‘Iolani Luahine, enrolled at Kamehameha during these years, was withdrawn when her aunty and kumu hula Keahi Luahine became aware of the missionary attitudes against hula on campus. We have no date on this but ‘Iolani did graduate from St. Andrew’s Priory with the class of 1935.

Several years ago Papa Henry ‘Auwae met with our students and bitterly reminisced over the fact that he, too, had to leave Kamehameha about this time. Thrown out for repeatedly speaking Hawaiian.

In 1930, Dr. Donald Mitchell from Great Bend, Kansas, joined the staff as an instructor of English.

Dr. Mitchell started a club for Kamehameha boys in 1931 that allowed them to study and practice Hawaiian cultural traditions. Hui ‘Ōiwi, regularly met to learn and demonstrate Hawaiian cultural practices, especially games. From 1930 until the 1960s, the yearbooks of the Schools often published pictures of the club’s activities, most often showing handsome, brown boys in malo, demonstrating traditional Hawaiian games. Membership in the club was by invitation only. Years later, 1941 graduate Roy Benham noted the popularity of the club:

“Oh yeah, everybody wanted to join…it was a good club. I teased Don about that when I went back to teach. He was still there. I said, Don, the only reason you didn’t select me for Hui ‘Ōiwi was that my ‘okole was too white. You know it just seemed to me that you were selecting the real Hawaiian looking ones.”

Hui ‘Ōiwi, 1941: “Oh yeah, everybody wanted to join. It was a real good club.” (Roy Benham)

In the spring of 1931, as part of a new plan for education, Dr. Homer F. Barnes, recently appointed principal of the School for Boys, dropped the Hawaiian language class from the curriculum. In an undated newspaper article from that period, Dr. Barnes offers forth the reason for the change as being a great opportunity for higher scholarship and adjustment of teaching loads.

Immediately after this announcement, the staff at the Bernice Pauahi Bishop Museum arranged for Kamehameha Schools’ students to take Hawaiian culture classes at the museum in place of the dropped language classes. Lectures were initially conducted for seniors on a weekly basis, later to be published by the KS Press in 1933 in a 300-page book entitled “Ancient Hawaiian Civilization.”

http://apps.ksbe.edu/kaiwakiloumoku/makalii/feature-stories/suppres..

.”/>

………they don’t look like “venomous reptiles”…….to be “exterminated”….perhaps, that is a reason to use Depleted Uranium/DU in our Hawaiian Islands………..

(cont.).

Amelia Gora

Permalink

Reply by Amelia Gora

on July 31, 2010 at 6:12pm
Delete

Sometime in 1935, several seventh grade girls approached classmate Winona Beamer—already a young cultural torch to her friends—and asked her to help them learn the renowned chants and songs of the Beamer family. Hui Kumulipo, the girls’ club for Hawaiian culture, was born.

Hui Kumulipo came together with Hui ‘Ōiwi a few times a year for joint Hawaiian cultural activities, the most anticipated of these being the annual May lū‘au, prepared by the boys and girls in the traditional manner.

During the coming years when Hawaiian language classes started, stopped, and started again, the Hawaiian clubs of Kamehameha Schools were the only venue for the recognition, encouragement and practice of Hawaiian knowledge.

At one such club-sponsored occasion, Mary Kawena Pūku‘i brought her hānai daughter Pat Bacon up to campus for a KSG assembly and the beautiful girl did a standing hula. Winona Beamer, chafing as she must that Kamehameha girls could not stand and dance but only watch, was furious at what she saw rightly as administrative duplicity. Much to the astonishment of her classmates, Winona stood up and stomped out of the assembly.

Hui Kumulipo, the girls’ Hawaiian club, was initiated in 1935 by Winona Beamer and her 7th grade classmates.

Nona was not your everyday, docile student. In 1937, as a 9th grader she was kicked out of Kamehameha, charged with doing a standing hula. The occasion was the “Trustees’ Tea” held on a Friday afternoon in the area known as “The Pink Garden.” The chant was the “Oli Aloha.” It was this chant that welcomed you here this evening. Winona had known it from her earliest years.

As she walked in, chanting for the trustees that afternoon, Winona’s hand gestures and body movements slipped ever so slightly away from her. Musical as she was, she became one with her chant. When she finished, principal Maude Schaeffer stood up, strode over to her, and announced: “Winona! You may pack your bags!” Winona, had crossed the line and violated the ban on standing hula at Kamehameha.

In a interview in 2003, Aunty Nona described how incensed she was: “I carried my bag all the way down to the gate and I was fuming! Just fuming!” Over that weekend Maude Schaeffer apparently had second thoughts. Winona was reinstated the following week.

During the war years, “Ka Mō‘ï” ran columns on Hawaiian language entitled “Nā Ha‘awina Hawai‘i.” These included glossary and 10 or more sample sentences listed in both Hawaiian and English. A September 1943 lesson is prefaced: “The Hui ‘Ōiwi is sponsoring this column for the third year with the hope that the Kamehameha students will learn more of the language of their ancestors through these simple, practical lessons. A sincere ‘Mahalo nui’ to Mrs. Mary Kawena Pūku‘i of the Bishop Museum for her invaluable aid.”

Conversational Hawaiian was introduced in the elementary and intermediate divisions in 1944. Mrs. Pūku‘i was the teacher. Many of the stories she used were later published in her books with Caroline Curtis.

Winona Beamer from the 1941 yearbook. As a 9th grader Winona was kicked out of Kamehameha for dancing a standing hula.

Reverend Stephen Desha, the Kamehameha Schools’ chaplain, led a once a week non-credit Hawaiian class for junior and senior boys and girls. The student newspaper reported that “[N]ow Kamehameha boys and girls are encouraged to speak and write in their native tongue… The class has been working on the use of every day words and terms. Such things as names of districts and locations are being studied. As time passes, the class is striving to bring the culture of Hawai‘i nearer to the youth of the islands.” Again, this was a once a week, non-credit class.

That same year, 1944, the student paper carried a rather curious message on the subject of hula at Kamehameha. It was from Mary Frances Barnes, the wife of Homer Barnes, Boys’ School principal since 1931. She had learned the ‘ukulele and traditional Hawaiian nose flute, and had studied hula from Winona Beamer’s mother. Aunty Nona would later exclaim: “It just galled me to the quick that she could come and study with my mother and I couldn’t do any of these dances that my mother had taught me!”

When her husband resigned in 1944, Mary Barnes left this parting message in “Ka Mō‘ï”: “I wish I could create in all of you so much respect for this beautiful dance, that you would use all your influence to keep it worthy of the respect it deserves. I wish hulas were danced on every occasion as an inspiration to all who see them.”

It was not to happen legally for another twenty and more years.

In 1946, President Harold Kent assumed the presidency of Kamehameha and in his first public statement offered the following: “It will be my sole purpose to sincerely develop the schools so that they may be of the greatest service to the Hawaiian people through developing in character and leadership an ever-growing number of their youth, and through perpetuating in every wholesome and thorough way the finest aspects of the glorious Hawaiian culture.”

The standing hula did not qualify with Colonel Kent as fine and glorious and wholesome. Kent was the incarnation of the most respectable Protestant Christianity, and the standing hula embodied other Hawaiian things.

In the spring of 1947, Harold Kent established a Hawaiian Culture Committee to study various phases of the culture that might be incorporated into the curriculum. Don Mitchell was appointed head of the committee, which included many cultural luminaries of the day, among them Rev. Stephen Desha, Mrs. Mary Pūku‘i, Miss Margaret Titcomb, Miss Beatrice Mo‘okini, Dr. Kenneth P. Emory, Miss Caroline Curtis, and Mrs. Dorothy Kahananui Gillette.

The decade of the 50s was one of numerous publications—the culture of the written word. The collaboration of Pūku‘i/Curtis produced such titles as “Pīkoi,” “Water of Kāne,” and “Tales of the Menehune.”

From 1951-53 “Ka Mō‘ï” ran a column in Hawaiian, student-authored by Jean Kelly of Ni‘ihau, James Merseberg, William Kaina and David Ka‘upu, at times writing together, at times individually. With the graduation of the “three kahu” in 1951, Jean Kelly continued the series.

Significantly, from 1952 until 1964, Dr. Mitchell designed and taught courses for KS students at the Bishop Museum. The students worked closely with artifacts and became museum guides to thousands of public and private school children who visited the museum each year. This is seen as the most successful collaboration to date between Kamehameha and the museum .

The lessons developed by Dr. Mitchell for the students were first published by KS in 1969 as “Resource Units in Hawaiian Culture.” It remains an important work to this day.

Other powerful—if more covert—Hawaiian lessons were reaching students as well: living, formative lessons that would contribute to the breaking of the kapu on standing hula some ten years later. In the mid-1950s Aunty Nona Beamer began teaching hula classes in the Dorm M laundry room. Standing hula. In violation of KS rules. We’ll come back to this.

The absolute crowning achievement in Hawaiian cultural publications in the decade of the fifties was the appearance in 1957 of the Pūku‘i/Elbert “Hawaiian Dictionary,” the springboard for so much that has happened in Hawaiian language and culture ever since.

In 1961, Hawaiian was added to the list of “foreign” languages available to the students in the two upper schools. “Ka Mō‘ï” of March 10, 1961, mentions 24 students were enrolled the first year and 27 in 1962.

Later that month President Kent noted that “Hawaiian language is now taught in the seventh and eighth grades at the Kamehameha Preparatory Department.” And he added what he called “other tangential uses of Hawaiian at the Schools”:
• “Graces are sung in Hawaiian.
• Hawaiian music is presented by choral groups.
• The deputation teams always read the Scripture in Hawaiian.
• Miscellaneous usages and practices are in effect.”

During this period, Mrs. Dorothy M. Kahananui was asked to prepare teaching materials in Hawaiian. By 1965, a 175-page textbook entitled “E Pāpā‘ōlelo Kākou” was completed. Mrs. Kahananui began teaching Hawaiian language to ninth grade students, the first elective course in what was to be a three-year sequence.

In the years that followed, formal Hawaiian language teaching gained a foothold on the Kapālama campus of the Kamehameha Schools. But this was by no means a widespread, exuberant affirmation of Kamehameha’s Hawaiianess. Sarah Quick Keahi, who taught Hawaiian for 37 years from 1966 to 2003, recalls Kamehameha then:

“When I first came to Kamehameha, Hawaiian was really the orphan of the institution… You should take French or Spanish…the top students didn’t take Hawaiian… And I guess coming from the public school I had this idea that everybody at Kamehameha knew about Hawaiian. And I came here and I thought ‘Wow, that’s not true at all! They don’t know anything!’ There wasn’t anything in Hawaiian studies. Dr. Mitchell’s course was seen as “enrichment,” not academic. And I thought, ‘Wow!’ And so we made this proposal year after year after year. Finally they did a graduate survey and the graduates said that when they went to the mainland, people asked them about Hawai‘i and Hawaiians and they couldn’t answer intelligently. Finally, after community pressure and the graduate survey, it became a reality. Prior to that we had proposed it for our students for seven years in a row.”

By far the most dramatic event of this decade, however, occurred the year before Sarah started teaching when, in 1965, the kapu on standing hula was broken. This is a story of many cultural torches.

Breaking the kapu took a concerted campaign, the determined acts of students, appeals from teachers, comparisons with dance culture worldwide, authoritative testimony from Donald Kilolani Mitchell, and a lobbying campaign at Bishop Estate headquarters spear-headed by Gladys Brandt, principal of KSG.

To trace the beginnings of defiance on this one, as mentioned earlier, we must return to the mid-1950s and Aunty Nona Beamer’s lessons in the laundry room of Dorm M. In interview she recollects:

“…I was half-time for 10 years. There was no Hawaiian Studies department. But the students were asking. And my classroom was in the laundry, in the dorm. With the machines going. You could smell the soap and Clorox. And big pillars in the middle of the classroom, so you kinda had to peer around them to see the students. And then the boys asked if they could come, ‘cause we were the Girls’ School. And I said sure, come on up! So they’d trudge up the hill and only had like ten minutes passing time, so they’d be late getting there, and then have to leave early to go back down.”

A couple of years later, an unsung hero of this story, PE teacher Midge Mossman, began to include hula in her classes. Nona Beamer describes Midge thus in a 2003 interview: “Her enthusiasm was unbounded. And her love…I think her love is just unsurmounted. It really was…No boundaries to her enthusiasm. Her love just surrounded everything she did. She was a remarkable gal.”

And—as a wonderful reminder to us of the power of teaching—both of these young women were speaking strongly to their students about the pride they should feel in being Hawaiian.

When asked in interview if she remembered such conversations with Mrs. Beamer, Vicky Holt-Takamine, class of ’65, exclaimed: “Oh! Very much so! Very much so! I mean she would tell us, ‘You need to be proud of who you are as Hawaiians…We have a very rich culture…We have many traditions. We are a people of, of, of, ’ What did she say? ‘A people of spirit. Of love.’”

Vicky was being influenced as well by another strong source from outside the walls of Kamehameha, a hula studio on Ke‘eaumoku Street where standing hula was taken very seriously. Again Vicky: “Well, when I got to high school…I was a student of Maiki Aiu Lake. And …I had question marks on a lot of things.” Vicky wasn’t the only student who questioned KS policy on hula. Other students who danced “outside” included Kanani Kalama and Louise Beamer, a niece of Aunty Nona.

In an article in “Ka Mō‘ï” dated March 26, 1965, senior Louise Beamer spoke of her love for hula almost flauntingly as she quipped “You name them, I do them!” Because of her skills, Louise was an assistant dance instructor at the Kamehameha Karnival Hawaiian Show that year, scheduled for Friday, April 2.

The Hawaiian show at the old Kekūhaupi‘o hangar was to start at 7:30pm. It was entitled He Inoa No Kalākaua. You will recall that it was Kalākaua who spoke at the school’s dedication, standing next to the anti-hula Sereno Bishop. The article in “Ka Mō‘ï” ends with a cautionary reminder that “all hula will be performed in sitting position.”

It was not to be. Some days earlier, Louise Beamer had performed the song “Kawohikūkapulani,” written by her great grandmother, Aunty Nona’s grandmother. Louise performed it standing in front of students, for which she was firmly chastised. The students were shocked. Angry.

Meanwhile, and backtracking just a bit, behind the scenes that spring, less public calls for change were coming from teachers and administrators in the form of letters to the trustees. In early February, President Bushong wrote, suggesting that the time had come to allow standing hula.

The trustees responded: “Please confer with Miss Nona Beamer, dancing instructor at the schools, determining from her the cultural aspects of the hula which are presently being taught.” The information came back not from Nona but from Don Mitchell. In a letter dated February 16, he summarized the view on this matter from the Bishop Museum: “Knowledgeable staff there,” he noted, “recognized that this form of expression was and still remains a dance of grace, beauty and meaning. The story of Hawai‘i could not be understood without it. Mary Kawena Pūku‘i has said for many years that Kamehameha should teach and perpetuate the very best in traditional hula, including the standing forms. And teach the very best versions.”

The following day, February 16th, 1965, PE teacher Midge Mossman in a three-page, single-spaced, typed memo of her own passionately argued the virtues of standing hula:

“The ancient form of the dance accompanies the chant as the modern interpretative dances accompany the modern Hawaiian melodies. Both are a definite part of our culture. The ancient is not the only hula . . . Both dance forms evolved out of the same culture but at different times and both have equal merit…”

That was an argument from culture. There was another argument. Again, Midge Mossman: “There seems to be a double standard that will be evident this year in our Kamehameha Karnival. The dancers in the Hawaiian Show will not be permitted to do standing hulas, yet the dancers in the Shindig Show will be dancing the Monkey and the rock-and-roll dances in their choreography.”

James Bushong, whose wife was a student of Nona Beamer’s mother, took the broad view. “In Italy, Russia and other countries their national ballet has achieved world acclaim for variety, intricacy and expression of movement. In similar fashion, the traditional hula epitomizes the historic culture of Hawai‘i.”

Kamehameha Karnival April 2, 1965: At the Hawaiian show that evening, students defiantly stood to dance “Kaulana Nā Pua.” thus effectively breaking the 78 year-old kapu on standing hula at Kamehameha. (award winning photo by then KS senior Bruce Lum)

“The Hawaiian Show at the 1965 Karnival. The girls here remain kneeling, in compliance with KS policy. In their final dance, “Kaulana Nā Pua,” they will stand up—a first at Kamehameha”

Newly-formed Hawaiian Ensemble students practice for first Hō‘ike in which standing hula was allowed: Song Contest 1966.

While the adult conversations would continue, the students’ impatience would not wait. The Karnival Show was on Friday, April 2. In a recent interview, Kaho‘onei Panoke, who was very involved in the show, recalls the growing student unrest as that date approached:

“… It was really driven by the students because after what happened to Louise … we decided, ‘No, this cannot go on…We are Hawaiians. Standing hula is part of our culture.’ And then they said, “Well, you can do standing hula but you can only do the motions. You can’t do any body movement to it. And we said, “No, that would be unacceptable.”

As if to heighten the dramatic tension of this historic moment, the students that evening initially complied. Until the last dance that is, which was “Kaulana Nā Pua.” For that they stood.

Vicky Holt-Takamine, who was Karnival Queen, recalls: “We did it consciously. It was a perfect number for that…we didn’t want to sit down and do hula. And I think that Kanani Kalama was one that took the lead on that… saying, “You know, we have to stand up and do this. We just can’t sit down…”

This was a turning point. Huliau. Those students standing tall on stage that evening are for me the many standing torches…Kū ka lau lama!

Emerging out of that 1965 Kamehameha Karnival was the sense in the minds of the students that the stage that evening was the birthplace of the first Hō‘ike. Those dancers would go on in the coming months to form what to this day is called the Hawaiian Ensemble.

The group, which included sophomores, juniors and soon-to-graduate seniors, then began preparing for a trip to Japan. Kalani Cockett, who worked with the Hawai‘i Visitors’ Bureau and had helped out with the Karnival, wanted to take the students on a cultural exchange.

The students practiced several times a week all that spring. Publicly. Right spang in front of Ka‘ahumanu Gym. If there lingered any question in the high school students as to whether standing hula was still not happening on campus, their questions were quickly dissipated by those very public rehearsals. Again, Vicky Holt-Takamine, this time with a kolohe twinkle to her voice:

“We did standing hula! We did Tahitian! We did Maori! We shook our bodies all over campus that summer!”

It was this group, now officially called the Hawaiian Ensemble, which presented the first Hō‘ike during the judges tally at the Song Contest in the spring of 1966. The show included standing hula and was greeted enthusiastically. The classes of ’65, ’66 and ’67 have never quite received the recognition they deserve for helping to change the culture of Kamehameha so profoundly. As for the singing that night, it was a senior sweep!

Meanwhile, rewinding back to the adults and the spring of 1965: President Bushong did not want to have to lobby the trustees. He told Gladys Brandt to do it.

The first one she spoke with was trustee Richard Lyman. He told her to forget about it, which only made her all the more determined to go after the others.

Second was Atherton Richards, son of Theodore Richards, the musical principal of Kamehameha who was in charge of the school when Gladys’s father taught there. Atherton Richards liked Gladys. He used to send his car to campus to bring her to parties at his house on the beach at Diamond Head. There was dancing on the beautiful lawns, standing hula, and some of the dancers were Kamehameha girls. Gladys pointed this out to Richards. Yes, he said, but they were graduates. But then he said yes to Gladys.

Next was Frank Midkiff, the enlightened Schools’ president from the 1920s, old now. It was hard going with him, but eventually he said yes. So did Herbert Keppeler.

Then Gladys got a call from Richard Lyman. He had reconsidered. That was a fourth yes. “One to go,” he said, and he laughed. “You will not pass this one!”

“This one” was Edwin Murray. KS graduate and Hawaiian trustee—the trustee whom fellow trustees referred to as having forgotten he was Hawaiian. Gladys had a hula history of her own with Murray. Not long before, she had been in charge of the entertainment at an event for the trustees on campus. From the way she described the setting in interview, the event was probably held at the Administrative Building on the Lānai Terrace: tables on the lawn, Hawaiian food, and ‘Iolani Luahine, dancing, beautifully. You will recall that ‘Iolani had left KS in the 30s because of the hula policy.

In the middle of the performance, Gladys looked around for Murray. He was gone. She spotted him, went over to him and said, “Isn’t she lovely?” Murray took his cigar out of his mouth—he always had a cigar—and said, “She dances like she has ants in her pants.”

In the coming days, Gladys made an appointment to see Murray at Bishop Estate headquarters. It was a fiasco. Murray grumbled he had no idea that she had come to Kamehameha to promote indecency. Gladys did not take this well.

Again, in interview: “I just went haywire. I just thought I got slapped in my face left and right. I lost my cool. I was just rocking all over the place. I thought I would use every four-letter word at him. His chair flew back. I said something about the military, missionary ethic and all that kind of dumb thing. I should have known better—that he was my father’s vintage. They were like each other. I was terrible. I went out bawling.”

She got back to campus, and there was a message to call Murray. “I thought I was being fired. So I thought, well, I hope Kaua‘i will give me a job.” She phoned him. “He called me ‘woman.’ I will never forget that. ‘Woman!’ he said, ‘I got a table for my family, and if those girls wiggle too much, you know where you’ll be!’ And bang went the phone.”

Gladys dried her eyes, blew her nose. Murray had booked a table for the annual Holokū Ball at the Royal Hawaiian Hotel and now the girls would dance.

The evening was a huge success, applause and more applause after each of the dances. Murray was there. He sat through it. Next day the papers ran a big story. Seventy-eight years after the dedication ceremony at Kaiwi‘ula, standing hula had official standing at Kamehameha.

Well, almost. The story wasn’t quite over yet. “The performance of mele ma‘i,” says Randie Fong in a recent email, “was banned through the 80s. An administrator was actually assigned to review the Hō‘ike for ‘appropriateness’ until we decided to do ‘‘Anapau’ in 1988 and asserted control over the repertoire. Subsequently, administrative reviews ceased and we’ve since then felt free to include sexual references whenever and wherever appropriate.”

Echoes of the early 60s when Nona Beamer’s lesson plans were regularly scrutinized by administrators for “lascivious” content.

At this point, for the sake of time, I would like to move ahead rather quickly.

We have included a historic overview in your binder, written in 1975 by Don Mitchell and Nani Bowman which does a good job of recapping some of what I have covered this evening and also tells much of what was happening in the early 1970s, including the very important initiatives undertaken by the Extension Education Division under Fred Cachola’s visionary leadership. Among the programs was the Hawaiian Studies Institute.

Understandably, the Mitchell/Bowman piece does not explore the huge contextual importance of the Hawaiian Renaissance as the dynamic backdrop to the 70s. Just a few highlights:
• The political activism of the day: Kalama Valley, Kaho‘olawe and more.
• The founding in 1972 of ‘Ahahui ‘Ōlelo Hawai‘i the Statewide Hawaiian Language Organization.
• The founding on campus in 1974 of the male hālau Nā Kamalei by KS graduates Robert Cazimero and Wayne Chang, both students of Maiki Aiu.
• The Hōkūle‘a.
• The surging cultural interest in music, dance, paddling and other practices.
• The Hawai‘i Constitutional Convention in 1978 recognizing Hawaiian language as being equal in status to English.

All of this not-withstanding, a Kamehameha honors student, Kēhau Abad, in the late seventies was still being advised not to take Hawaiian as it was not seen to enhance her academic prospects. Ironically, Kēhau had Sarah Quick Keahi as her homeroom teacher all four years of high school! She remembers wondering to herself even as a high school student: “What’s the background message here? That somehow it’s not a real culture and we weren’t a real people.” Shockingly, this practice of steering students away from Hawaiian continued into the early 1990s and is reported not infrequently to this day.

Nothing I can say in the time remaining could do justice to the tremendous contributions of Pinky Thompson. As you know only so well, his towering figure as a promoter of culture spans this whole period, casting the light of his many torches upon us, our school and indeed all who call Hawai‘i home.

As much as anyone, Pinky got us to look to the South Pacific, urging Hawaiians to honor their origins, their MAINland, as lying there rather than to the northeast. In the 1980s-90s, Kamehameha students and staff made many trips to the South Pacific, beginning in 1982 when Fred Cachola took Holoua Stender, Randie Fong and the Concert Glee Club to Western Sāmoa.

These trips were life altering for many of us, Hawaiians and non-Hawaiians alike, and not the least our students. Julian Ako notes that the 1991 trip to Roratonga and Tahiti was for him a first step on his Hawaiian language path, a journey that eventually would lead to two Hōkū Hanohano awards as composer of the year. These trips were a turning point for the institution in that profound changes occurred in our attitudes about our identity on campus and among KS leaders. Huliau!

Another initiative of great importance was in 1983 when a group of Hawaiian language teachers, including KS graduates Ilei Beniamina, Kauanoe Kamanā, No‘eau Warner, and Larry Kimura formed the ‘Aha Pūnana Leo which has played such a huge role in the renewal of Hawaiian language in the community at large and at Kamehameha. I should add that frustration over Kamehameha doing too little to reinvigorate and perpetuate the native language was in part what drove these people to do what has become their life’s work. Huliau!

Sarah’s description of Hawaiian being the orphan of the institution fits until well into the 1980s. In 1985, for example, only 10.7% of all language students were enrolled in Hawaiian, while 46% were choosing Japanese and the rest Spanish and French.

Enrollments in Hawaiian steadily and strongly rose in the next decade. New teachers were hired yearly as numbers climbed to peak in 1994-95 at 902 students enrolled or 60.2% of total language enrollments. Most of these new teachers, including Liana Honda, Keola Wong, Lilinoe Ka‘ahunui, Hailama Farden, Mele Pang, and Kalei A‘arona-Lorenzo, are KS graduates and former students of Sarah Keahi.

Teachers received support from Kamehameha to develop new curriculum and a kūpuna program was begun, with Kūpuna Elizabeth Kauahipaula, Bill Pānui and Violet Hughes visiting classes regularly.

Other important cultural initiatives of this period included the first steps taken toward the design of a Hawaiian Cultural Center, and the three series of year-long study groups entitled “Hawai‘i Kuauli,” designed by Kāwika Makanani.

The controversy of the late-nineties wreaked havoc on the Hawaiian language program. Spirits fell. Enrollments fell. Mandates from the majority trustees stipulated the teaching of “classic Hawaiian” only and forbade the use of the pepeke grammar system and the modern dictionary “Mamaka Kaiao.”

Hawaiian language teachers were defiant in defense of a program that they knew to be successful. They issued a statement saying they would not heed the orders from on high. Several Hawaiian language and culture teachers went on to play prominent roles in the teacher organization Nā Kumu and the founding of KSFA, the faculty union.

The strategic planning that followed the ouster/resignation of the former trustees in 1999, elevated ‘Ike Hawai‘i to a position of central and often-referred to stature in our school community. The words and the document ring hopeful. The actual deeds await.

CONCLUSION
On January 15, 2003, Gladys Brandt died. Her days spanned much of the history we have reviewed here. At the Bishop Memorial Chapel service celebrating her life, and following a bold performance of “‘Au‘a ‘Ia” before the altar, trustee Connie Lau referred to Kamehameha as a “Hawaiian school.” Hers was the first time that we had heard this absolute assertion at such an official moment of ceremony and reverence. At long last!

Earlier tonight, we saw Gladys Brandt as a child in shame, rubbing her skin with lemon juice. In our work tomorrow, let us not forget that image. Nor her words, quoted earlier, taken from a letter she wrote three months before her death:

“My father and mother, like virtually all Hawaiians at that time, wanted their children to succeed, and they believed that to do so required their children to adopt Western ways. Unfortunately, they thought this was possible only by leaving behind the Hawaiian language and culture. If they were alive today, they would feel differently. Like all of us, they were a product of their time.”

Those of us who now carry the responsibility for these days do indeed feel very differently. As Aunty Gladys said, we are products of our time. Yes. Yet while here, as Gladys Brandt also so wonderfully demonstrated in her life, we are called upon to use our days wisely and passionately to nudge, sometimes even thrust, our times nearer our dreams.

Our challenge to ourselves in this work of Ho‘ohawai‘i must be to probe our deepest sense of who we have been as a western school for Hawaiians, and ponder what we must now become, in these times, as a Hawaiian school.

Let us begin by asserting unambiguously that by the genealogy of our Princess, by the mana of our royal land base, by the backgrounds of our students, and by the bright light of those who have held high this culture, we are a Hawaiian school. This is a fact forever. This fact is indisputable and non-negotiable. We need no longer discuss it. We must instead locate together our new meaning, and from this meaning create that which most honors these deepest insights. Our task today is about destination; more importantly for Kamehameha, it is about destiny.

[hula kahiko at hale maumau kilauea volcano 聖なるフラ ハレ・マウマウ火口] 3:00+Added to
queue

video lang: ja en
Translate

View original

(Translation disabled)
hula kahiko at hale maumau kilauea volcano 聖なるフラ ハレ・マウマウ火口

sacred hawaiian dance for the king and queen of Hawaii at Kilauea volcano.
by cocohawaiikai

| 2 years ago | 74,536 views

………….it’s enjoyable to watch our Hawaiian dances……….it’s interesting how the 1888 article by REVEREND SERENO BISHOP IS NOT POINTED OUT……………hmmm…………

Amelia Gora

Permalink

Reply by Amelia Gora

on July 31, 2010 at 6:39pm
Delete

Let our work be strong and joyous! It is far from dark within. Kū ka lau lama! Forever standing amongst us are those many cultural leaders who have preceded us—heroes sung and unsung: Pauahi, Theodore Richards, Lydia Aholo, Frank Midkiff, John Wise, Kilolani Mitchell, Mary Kawena Pūku‘i, Winona Beamer, Midge Mossman, Gladys Brandt, Sarah Quick Keahi, Pinky Thompson and others.

These are the beloved kūpuna of our meeting here this weekend. In their times at Kamehameha, and like you this evening, they were students, teachers, administrators, and trustees. More importantly, more lastingly, they were keepers of culture. As the lasting cultural leaders of our story, they are here tonight as sure as you and I.

You, the cultural leaders of these times, seize the mana! Take their light and their aloha, their hurt and their hope, their care and their courage and thrust this Hawaiian institution forward as they have done before us! Huliau!
“Let our work be strong and joyous! It is far from dark within! Kū ka lau lama!”

Note by A. Gora: although Rap Reiplinger is FUNNY……….he was basically criticizing our Hawaiian Chanting, culture………..he did go to PUNAHOU Schools, a racist, missionary, treasonous based school making more Pirates…………OBAMA went there too………..

aren’t comedians such as this playing the same music like REVEREND SERENO BISHOP……

read the following article about REVEREND SERENO BISHOP posted at

CounterPunch

January 16, 2003
Hawai’i, January 16, 1893
The Rosy Dawn of US Imperialism

by GARY LEUPP

On this day 110 years ago, U.S. Marines, acting at the invitation of wealthy haole (white) sugar planters, invaded the Kingdom of Hawai’i and overthrew Queen Lili’uokalani, eighth monarch in the line of King Kamehameha I. A day, to coin a phrase, that lives in infamy. Five years later, Hawai’i was formally annexed by the U.S.; it became a U.S. “territory” in 1900, and the fiftieth state in 1959.

The inception of U.S. imperialism is generally traced to 1898, and the acquisition of an overseas empire (Puerto Rico, the Philippines) as spoils of the Spanish-American War. From that point, there was a vigorous debate in the U.S. about the pros and cons of imperialism (usually conceptualized as a policy that the government might or might not pursue, rather than as a system constituting, in Lenin’s phrase, the “highest stage of capitalism”). Globally, the “new imperialism” is usually dated to the 1870s and 1880s. It’s distinguished from the empire-building in the Americas and parts of Asia during the sixteenth to eighteenth centuries by the fact that it was based on direct investment feeding capitalist-industrial economies (rather than the quest for gold, silver, slaves, etc.) From the 1870s, the “scramble for Africa” partitioned nearly the whole of that continent among the European powers. In Polynesia (a region generally neglected by historians, even “world historians”), Fiji, Tahiti, Hawai’i, Samoa, and Tonga were all colonized between 1870 and 1900. The last major Maori uprising in Aotearoa (New Zealand, the southwest limit of Polynesia) was suppressed by the British in 1870.

It seems to me, though, that one can trace the rosy dawn of U.S. imperialism at the very least to 1893 and the Marines’ criminal action in Hawai’i, or maybe to the gunboat diplomacy of Commodore Perry’s mission to Japan in 1853-4, or maybe even to the actions of American nationals in Hawai’i from the arrival of Protestant missionaries from Massachusetts in 1820. In both Hawai’i and Japan, the U.S. sought to impose what today is lauded in mainstream political and journalistic discourse as “globalization.” Encouragement or creation of “free” market economies welcoming exports and foreign investment. Privatization, allowing for foreign acquisition of local resources. “Free flow” of (Judeo-Christian, Greco-Roman, western) ideas. Hospitality to foreign military presence—to insure “freedom” for the right sort of people. This was the agenda of western imperialists throughout Polynesia.

The Hawaiian monarchs, one must grant, abetted the process. In 1821 Kamehameha II, fearing he would burn in hell otherwise, embraced the missionaries’ fundamentalist teachings and bowed to their advice. Thereafter missionary families (usually holding both U.S. and Hawaiian citizenship, the latter graciously and foolishly conferred) came to dominate both the Hawaiian economy and its politics. (As they say in Hawai’i, in the beginning the missionaries had the Bible, and the people had the land; now the people have the Bible, and the missionaries, the land.) Submitting to missionary and sugar planter pressure, Kamehameha III agreed to discard the prior system of feudal land tenure (which insured that the maka’aina or commoners could engage in subsistence agriculture-very productive and healthy agriculture at that) with a system of private property that in short order dispossessed the great majority of Hawaiians, whose ranks were being horrifically decimated by diseases introduced from abroad. He allowed resident foreigners to vote in elections for the newly formed legislature, on a par with native Hawaiians. Fearing the mounting influence of Americans, he even began negotiating with them about the annexation of his nation on terms that would at least allow for Hawaiians’ survival.

This king was succeeded by two rulers, both his nephews, who terminated discussion of annexation, sought to diminish Americans’ influence over the polity, and strove to build ties with Japan (recently “opened,” and an up-and-coming, soon to be imperialist power) as a counterweight to that influence. King Kalakaua (r. 1874-91) traveled the world, seeking to boost Hawai’i’s prestige and insure its independence, in part through a proposed alliance with Japan. He promoted a renaissance of indigenous culture, most notably reviving the hula tradition of dance, which the missionaries had banned. (They were oh, so consternated that they couldn’t crush this pagan, vile, and lewd native boogie.) On the other hand, he traded a reciprocity treaty maintaining Hawai’i’s favored access to the U.S. sugar market for U.S. use of Pearl Harbor as a naval base. Worse, he bowed to the pressure of the sugar planters and agreed to a new constitution (called “the Bayonet Constitution” as it was dictated by the missionaries and planters and accompanied by the threat of his overthrow), which disenfranchised three-fourths of what had been the native Hawaiian voting population.

Kalakaua’s sister Lili’uokalani succeeded him after his death. Her efforts, in response to overwhelming popular sentiment, to promulgate a new constitution restoring native rights and limiting the foreigners’ influence, met with fierce resistance from members of the American business community. The latter actively plotted to arrange U.S. annexation. Their ally, U.S. Minister plenipotentiary John L. Stevens, wrote to the U.S. Secretary of State in March 1892, seeking instructions on how to proceed. “The golden hour,” he declared, “is near at hand.” The following January, thirteen top haole capitalists met to plan a coup, organizing a paramilitary force to lay the groundwork. Its name? Why, The Committee of Public Safety, of course. Stevens, well informed of the conspiracy, assured them that the marines aboard USS Boston in Honolulu Harbor were “ready to land at any moment” to assist their worthy civilizing annexationist goals. On January 13, the Committee of Public Safety informed the queen it planned to announce that the throne had been vacated. Shocked (as you’d be if you were her), she appealed for support to Minister Stevens, supposing that the U.S., which she had visited and much admired, and with which her government had excellent relations, would oppose the overthrow of her constitutional government. Lili’uokalani was a brilliant, highly articulate lady, composer of over a hundred songs, including the immortal Aloha Oe (and even more moving ones written during her subsequent imprisonment). But alas, so naïve.

On January 16, the Committee of Public Safety sent a letter to Stevens claiming that the queen was attempting “with armed force and threats of bloodshed” to impose a new constitution. “We are unable to protect ourselves without aid,” whined the sugar barons, “and, therefore, pray for the protection of the United States forces.” (Shades of Grenada, 1983, when Reagan invaded to protect the lives of U.S. medical students. We should commemorate that anniversary too.) Sure enough, boatloads of bluejackets, America’s finest, were soon storming down Nuuanu Street to Stevens’ office as Sanford B. Dole, son of missionaries, sugar magnate, and Supreme Court Justice, proclaimed a provisional republic “until terms of union with the United States have been negotiated.” Dole became the first president of the Hawaiian Republic. (Compare Texas, 1836.)

Thus Lili’uokalani was shunted aside, and in an effort to avoid bloodshed, she agreed to “yield my authority until such time as the Government of the United States shallundo the action of its representative” But sympathy for her remained strong, and while authorities in Washington debated the pros and cons of annexing Hawai’i, supporters of the queen led by Robert Wilcox (formally an anti-monarchist but now inclined to support the queen’s cause against foreign aggression) quite reasonably plotted an insurrection. (Meanwhile racism pervaded the entire discourse about annexation in the U.S. The pro side said, “Let’s expand into the Pacific in accordance with God’s plan, make money and civilize those South Sea savages.” The con side said, “We don’t want or need any more dangerous, lascivious negro citizens in this country.” Newly elected President Grover Cleveland for his part strongly condemned Lili’uokalani’s overthrow and called for her restoration to the throne. In response, thug Dole—who has streets named after him—criticized Washington’s “interference in the internal affairs” of Hawai’i!)

Wilcox’s pro-Queen rebellion was aborted in January 1894, and on January 16, a year after her overthrow, the queen was arrested. Officials of the republic found a respectable cache of arms at her residence, including 21 bombs (some made with coconut shells), as well as 30 rifles.

[Digression about coconuts and their usage. Many consider the production of pottery a hallmark of cultural advance. Historically, the potter’s wheel and ceramic production tend to accompany the beginnings of agriculture; grains and other foodstuffs are stored in and served on dishes. But while Polynesian peoples on the Bismarck Peninsula pioneered in ceramic production some 3500 years ago (the Lapita culture), pottery did not become generally diffused throughout Polynesia. Why? Because intelligent people decided it was easier to use gourds, koa wood, coconuts etc. to serve the same purpose as pottery. Now, the coconut (Cocos nucifera) includes a thick hardy grenade of fibrous husk. It contains a fruit easy to remove, and “milk” from which I recommend you prepare haupia pudding (there are recipes on the net) before proceeding. Then you can use the shell to serve or store macadamia nuts, coffee beans, ohelo berries, pickled plums, dried squid, explosive materials, and so on. Creative, practical minds around Lili’uokalani contrived coconut bombs. I don’t know what happened to them; perhaps there is one on display in the Bishop Museum in Honolulu.]

Potential terror-bomber Lili’uokalani was charged with treason, of all things, and placed under house arrest. After nine months, and the sentencing of five of her supporters to death, she acceded to another “forced abdication” in part to win clemency for her supporters. Justice was served; she was sentenced to five years at hard labor and fined five thousand dollars.

The sentence was not carried out, but a fine United Press correspondent, one Reverend Sereno Bishop of the prestigious Bishop missionary family (which founded the aforementioned Bishop Museum, a big Honolulu tourist attraction), a man who had earlier described the queen to the world as a pious Christian lady (which she was, actually) now eagerly endeavored to tarnish her reputation and thereby justify her removal. The queen had been manipulated, he revealed, by sorcerers (kahunas or native priests). She had made sacrifices to the native volcano goddess Pele, and promoted the salacious hula. Worst of all, she was really the bastard daughter of a “negro blackboot.” Pure disinformation, of course, of a type that people who watch CNN and read the New York Times may be familiar with. Queen Lili’uokalani died peacefully at age 79, in November 1917 (that most decisive and hopeful of months in modern history), accorded the priceless gift of U.S. citizenship, and grieving for her colonized people, who’d owned all the land in 1800, 10% of the land in 1893, and almost none of it at her death.

So this is the edifying tale of the overthrow of the Hawaiian kingdom. Greed, arrogance, bigotry, racism, lies, terror, treachery, deceit. The U.S. Congress pretty much conceded that ten years ago, offering a formal apology (Joint Resolution 19; see Congressional Record, vol. 139). “But wasn’t it all worth it in the end?” you might ask. “I mean, isn’t anybody better off being part of the U.S.A.?” Indeed, being a citizen of an imperialist country has its advantages, unevenly distributed though they may be. Having lived in Hawai’i during eleven of my most formative years, I can attest that life can be very, very pleasant even on islands dominated physically and economically by the U.S. military, a tourist industry that degrades and prostitutes the local people and culture, and a declining tropical agriculture. (Sugar operations finally collapsed during the last decade, just not competitive in the global economy anymore. The sugar capital’s gone to real estate, finance, tourism, macademia nuts, Kona coffee, etc.) I fervently believe that Hawai’i no ka oi (There’s no better place than Hawai’i.) But that’s despite the fact that the system sucks. It’s because the land, sky, sea and most of all the multiethnic people are so beautiful.

The seizure of the Hawaiian nation, in any case, wasn’t about improving the lot of a people systematically dispossessed and disenfranchised by the annexationists, any more than the de facto U.S. occupation of Afghanistan is about helping Afghans, or the coming war with Iraq about liberating that nation’s people. It was about more fully empowering the already powerful, and making the wealthy wealthier, squeezing profits out of coolie labor like you squeeze sweet sap out of sugarcane stalks. It was an early instance of U.S. imperialism, supported ideologically by religious fundamentalism and racism, and justified by bald-faced lies. Unfortunately, it’s not even one of the ugliest examples, and probably nowhere near the last.

But best to have faith that someday, imperialism will be all over. The past holds lessons we can build upon, striving towards that end. So here’s to anti-imperialist Queen Lili’uokalani, to rebel Wilcox, and to any well-considered use of Cocos nucifera, or other tropical agricultural products, to abet the cause of human liberation, in Polynesia or elsewhere.

Gary Leupp is an an associate professor, Department of History, Tufts University and coordinator, Asian Studies Program.

He can be reached at: gleupp@tufts.edu

***************************
Read about the scumbag REVEREND SERENO BISHOP:

http://books.google.com/books?id=m-HkAAAAMAAJ&pg=RA11-PA5&l&#8230;

http://books.google.com/books?id=w19C8zZC21EC&pg=PA284&lpg=&#8230;

also, he is one of the CHARACTERS, SCUM, SCOUNDRELS in PIRATES OF THE PACIFIC: CHARLES REED BISHOP AND FRIENDS:

http://myweb.ecomplanet.com/GORA8037/

LIARS, LIARS, ………not to be trusted……..

aloha.

p.s. care to share some of REVEREND SERENO BISHOP’S articles that were printed in the U.S. purposefully breeding ANIMOSITIES against our good neutral, non violent nation? Mahalo.

▶ Reply to This

Upload Files

Attach File(s):

*
*
*

Kaohi

Permalink

Reply by Kaohi

12 hours ago
LEST WE FORGET –WHEN THE HEAVENS WEPT
The Aliis of Hawaii Nei gathered into their waiting arms, one of their fairest members yesterday when Princess David Kawananakoa passed into the ever green valley of memories. Her final resting place will be the last crypt in the Royal Mausoleum; right next to her husband, Prince David Kawananakoa.
Born in Honolulu, January 1, 1882, the Princess was the daughter of the late James Campbell and Abigail Kaihelani Maipinepine of Lahaina, Maui. She was married to Prince David Kahalepouli Kawananakoa Piikoi, a prince of the Kalakaua dynasty and a descendent of an ancient Hawaiian family of chiefly and royal rank.
In Honolulu, Princess Kawananakoa, because interested in Hawaiian and civic affairs. She was Regent of the Hale O Na Alii O Hawaii, a fraternal organization of Hawaiian men and women; an honorary president of the Hawaiian Girls’ Club; an honorary president of the Kaahumanu Society besides being an officer or member in many other fraternal, civic and religious associations. She was a member of the Hawaiian Homes Commission and strongly urged that those of Hawaiian blood take advantage of the opportunity of going back to the land.
The Princess lived for many years in a home on Pensacola street, surrounded with Hawaiian antiques which had been the possessions of King Kalakaua and Queen Kapiolani, priceless souvenirs of the days when royalty ruled the islands. She died in her other home on Judd Street.
During the lying-in-state for a period of three days, the casket was surrounded by kahilis and capes of her family, and members of various organizations of which she was a member, stood watch. During the last hour proceeding the services at 3 P.M. on Sunday, April 15, 1945, the watch was kept by officers of the Hale O Na Alii, clad in their white holokus and red and yellow capes. Giant kahilis guarded the four corners of the bier, two of white feathers at the head and two of black feathers at the foot. Three magnificient yellow and red feather capes draped the casket.
The funeral procession proceeded from the home to the Nuuanu Mausoleum led by the Royal Hawaiian band cadets from the Kamehameha School. As the orchid and lei strewn casket was lowered into the crypt, the band played softly our own Hawaii Ponoi and Aloha Oe, while members of various Hawaiian societies stood at attention.
And so as the rain gods of Nuuanu shed a passing tear, Hawaii laid to rest one of its fairest and best loved princesses.

Taken from a pamphlet Hale O Na Alii …Halau O Wahiikaahuula 1918-1958

Amelia Gora

Permalink

Reply by Amelia Gora

1 second ago

“/>

hi Kaohi,

perhaps knowing the opposition by Queen Kapiolani would tell you something about the Kuhio’s and Kawananakoa’s………………they ended assuming the private properties- not only lands, but capes, other archaeological relics/ancestral items of King Kalakaua’s, Queen Liliuokalani’s families, and some of Kamehameha’s families properties……

the Kuhio’s and Kawananakoa’s were part of the Masons/Freemason’s in the Hawaiian Islands and were supporters of the American treasonous persons………..therefore, they were both treasonous to the Hawaiian Kingdom……….

There’s much more to come……..and many will find it hard to swallow……….but the fact of the matter is that they were NOT Kamehameha descendants, NOT Kalakaua descendants, and NOT Queen Liliuokalani’s descendants or family…….they were Queen Kapiolani’s family………..linked to Kalakaua for he was “uncle” to them…………..King Kalakaua had two children: Kamaka (w) and Kaopu (k) and he had adopted children…..who were NOT the Kawananakoa’s or the Kuhio’s.

This burial ceremony was complete with kahili, feathers, feather capes…………..and what did they have for our Queen Liliuokalani?………….use of feather capes were withheld………….she had a funeral with invitation only and mostly haole’s were in attendance………heard that she was spat upon, etc. wicked people………

Queen Kapiolani is on record as denying giving the Prince Kuhio and Kawananakoa an outright deed. She instructed them to file it AFTER she died.

Poor Hawaiian people………….failing to check out the issues and let themselves be indoctrinated by PIRATES OF THE PACIFIC AND THE WORLD…………that in itself says a lot……….

aloha.

******************************************************************
The Value of Hawaii: Hawaiian Issues by Jon Osorio
08/02/2010
By Jonathan Osorio

Jonathan Osorio

At some point, it may be necessary for people to accept that independence from the U.S. is a logical and necessary step toward protecting the amazing society that matured in these islands, and which is now threatened by runaway land prices and an almost total dependence on the global market system for its survival.

This assertion would have been considered an absurdity less than two decades ago, and its growing traction in the Hawaiian sovereignty movement is not simply a result of a better understanding of the history of the takeover. In fact, it may have more to do with a blossoming disaffection with global modernity and the international consumerism that drives it.

The problems, not just for native people but for communities in the Pacific, are not simply related to climate change or environmental degradation. The overarching problem is that Pacific Islanders are less and less in control of our own destiny as we become more integrated into the global economy. Careful conservation, sharing resources, cooperation and consensus, honoring ancestors, protocols that demonstrate respect for one another, and a definition of wealth that is indicated by family relations, healthy lifestyles, and community connections along with monetary security — these are all Pacific Islander cultural hallmarks that have been assaulted by a Euro-American ethos of individual achievement and profit, and a reliance on the marketplace not just for trade, but as the foundation of its values.

The near collapse of the largest banks in America, and the economic crises that emerged from the mortgage-backed securities failure in 2008, have not led Americans or some Hawaii residents to question the reliability of an unchecked capitalist society. In fact, Hawaii’s sudden vulnerability has not spurred a call for a diversified economy and more careful management of our resources, but a kind of panic in the governor’s office and the Legislature

that created Furlough Fridays

in the public schools, a level of unemployment that was unimaginable three years ago, and a public that seems convinced that returning to the high point of seven million tourists a year is the only thing that can save the economy.

In February of 2010, the House finance committee actually considered a bill that would set a minimum price of three quarters of a billion dollars for the sale of several properties controlled by the State. These specific properties are part of the Ceded Lands — Hawaiian Kingdom and Crown Lands — whose ownership has been contested politically and in court by the Hawaiian sovereignty movement, and the sale of which this very same Legislature had agreed to impede in legislation a mere two months before.

The State seems to believe that it is easier to sell these lands off to meet this year’s budget deficit through one big yard sale, than to do the hard work of really managing these lands. No one would argue that this is not a difficult and demanding task. But consider this: in the ancient days, that is precisely what konohiki — the chiefly land managers in the Hawaiian ahupuaa — did. They managed human and natural resources by knowing everything about the land division over which they were responsible. Some of today’s lawmakers may be able to read a spreadsheet, but they have practically no understanding of how to make the land really productive again.

Kanaka Maoli still know how to make the land a treasure and how to give people a chance to work productively. In taro gardens and fish ponds, young people from charter schools and expensive private schools are taught how to maintain an auwai, plant and harvest taro, inventory and utilize the resources of a shoreline, build and navigate a canoe using traditional methods, and harvest fibers that can be used for cords to thatch a house or create an intricate work of art. Perhaps we could call it basket weaving with a vengeance — young people returning to a kind of personal and purposeful creativity which may just save us all. But for that to happen, a form of subsistence and land management will need to be protected by the most powerful government agencies from real estate speculation, zoning that requires urbanization, large-scale agribusinesses that create their own protective infrastructures, the transfer of water from an agricultural watershed, and ultimately, from a market system that would require a profit. What we need is a puuhonua from the market system, and it needs to be large enough and capitalized enough to give people the opportunity to live a life directly nourished by the land.

This is what the pig farmers in Kalama Valley were trying to do in 1967, and what the taro farmers in Waiahole and Waikane were trying to do in 1974, and in the end, it is what the sovereignty movement is really about. We have seen what determined guerilla mahi ai (farming) can do to resurrect taro in urban places like Kanewai and Ānuenue, and to rebuild fishponds along the Molokai shores, where the only government assistance required was that it not prosecute mahi ai for growing taro on public lands. Imagine what a partnership between government, the Bishop Estate, and people who want to grow food and live where they work might produce. Imagine homelessness addressed by a vigorous back-to-the-land movement, with training and housing and employment all located in ahupuaa that were naturally designed for growing taro and harvesting fish.

The Hawaiian sovereignty movement has also been about challenging our assumptions regarding the ways we live with one another by continually asserting a culture of sharing and interdependency with all of the life around us. This is why we must end the military occupation of Hawaii, not just because military use poisons our lands and waters, but also because the mission of the armed forces so fundamentally opposes our values of inclusion and aloha aina. It defends a very particular definition of a people, and we Kanaka Maoli are focused on a much larger society than the American nation. Indeed, we have nurtured and will continue to uphold a community that is larger than humanity itself.

note:

I forgot about today:

Replies to This Discussion

Kaohi

Permalink

Reply by Kaohi

4 hours ago
Hopefully students can read this piece and have a discussion:

DISCUSSION: This essay is part of a 14-week series of excerpts from the book, “The Value of Hawaii: Knowing the Past, Shaping the Future.” What do you think about Jonathan Osorio’s call for Hawaiian independence from the United States? Do you have any questions for him? Join the conversation about the future of the state in our online forum dedicated to the book.

TO LEARN MORE ABOUT THE BOOK: The Value of Hawaii: Knowing the Past, Shaping the Future

ATTEND A FORUM WITH THE AUTHOR: Jonathan Osorio, fellow “The Value of Hawaii” editor Craig Howes and our Chad Blair will talk about the book and their ideas at a Beatup at 5:30 p.m. Thursday Aug. 5 at Civil Beat headquarters, 3465 Waialae Ave., Suite 200, Honolulu, HI 96814. Attendance is free and open to the public. But please RSVP to beatup@civilbeat.com.

ABOUT THE AUTHOR: Jonathan Kay Kamakawiwo‘ole Osorio, PhD, is Professor of Hawaiian Studies at the University of Hawaii at Manoa, a historian of the Hawaiian Kingdom, and a practicing musician and composer. He has been an advocate for the restoration of Hawaii’s political independence, and writes about the sovereignty movement in Hawaii. He and his wife Mary live in Palolo, and have sent all of their children to public schools and Kamehameha High School.

Kaohi

Permalink

Reply by Kaohi

4 hours ago
“Imagine homelessness addressed by a vigorous back-to-the-land movement, with training and housing and employment all located in ahupuaa that were naturally designed for growing taro and harvesting fish.”

I don’t have to imagine this part, our houseless actually are vigorously aloha aina, and everytime a bulldozer and enforcement show up all the growing of taro and fishing ‘holoholo way just as our ancestors did 2,000 years ago are destroyed in a few hours.

By our assimulated Na Kanaka no less.

I do have documentation of this houseless phenomenon and I did have pictures and shared this at our latest “LA HO`IHO`I EA – HAWAIIAN SOVEREIGNTY RESTORATION DAY”

Will try to do better next time and take it out of the shoe box.

Kaohi

Permalink

Reply by Kaohi

3 hours ago
“This is why we must end the military occupation of Hawaii, not just because military use poisons our lands and waters, but also because the mission of the armed forces so fundamentally opposes our values of inclusion and aloha aina. It defends a very particular definition of a people, and we Kanaka Maoli are focused on a much larger society than the American nation. Indeed, we have nurtured and will continue to uphold a community that is larger than humanity itself.”

This statement is so profound. After standing in a meeting two nights ago and last night, I just don’t want to continue to be a part of so much ignorance. Call it bending or stooping, I have no idea because this just goes against my sense of who I am in a large community that have a large population of Na Kanaka.

The first night was about focusing on the community and play the ‘blame game’ for the fire in Makua. The second night was about ‘social promotion’ in Nanakuli High School and be sure that they don’t go on to a four year college or better still enter Leeward community college and drop out. Super cover up for the next 5 years of social promotion..good CYA Kelii.

One light Maile Elementary did meet AYP overall. Not sure if special ed and Ell was left out of the testing, I couldn’t ask the questions because the night was a slam bang thankyou man kinda thing. Regardless, this elementary AYP is an indicator that social promotion bought time about five years. 2014-15 Seniors will have test out in order to graduate, instead of social promotion. The problem is– should seniors opt for certificates instead of a diploma they cannot go into the unions., or other opportunities with a certificate.

So why the concern. We have a huge population of Na Kanaka, most of the scholarships are reserved for the private school Na Kanaka, after that it is reserved for the more aggressive or competitive Public School System. This problem is not new, we Na Kanaka on homestead realized our problem within the larger community and tried to remedy this problem in the early 70s–thus OHA.

I don’t have to go in detail on this site as to what is OHA.

Oh well lets move on and try again, again and again. stop the bombing and stop the Akaka Bill Much love and aloha

Amelia Gora

Permalink

Reply by Amelia Gora

20 minutes ago
Delete

hi Kaohi, Jon Osorio (a friend of family members),

thanks for posting this……..but I must say that the educational system, namely the University of Hawaii at Manoa’s professors over time have been at fault for promoting, maintaining the lies, the frauds, deceit, propaganda and need to STOP IT, QUIT IT, and start harping the NEW INFORMATION discovered through intense research……..

events held at the schools pertaining to the white’s version of history is a crime in itself…………………………………to disregard the facts that all that is now happening is a direct result of the REVISITING of HISTORICAL EVENTS affecting our Hawaiian people, the facts that Royal Families exist is not to be disregarded and seen as a political issue…………the failure to call a snake a snake, a pirate a pirate, a white-collar criminal a white collar criminal, etc. does not promote TRUTH of many who thirst for knowledge, want to know what happened……..not just a parrotted White Man history of the account of documented INJUSTICES………….the crimes of the U.S. against land owners who are PEOPLE OF COLOR, the criminal assumption/Piracy(ies) of neutral, non-violent, friendly peoples who did no wrong is proof of the TERROR(ists) moves against our ancient people.. …..and which means many nations NEED to keep a close eye on the U.S., and criminal wrongdoers in the Hawaiian Islands………….even today……………

Where are the Oliver Lee’s, et. als. of the past, the true rebel rousers……they are NOT in the University of Hawaii System………..but are transplanted groupies affiliated with OHA/Office of Hawaiian Affairs, etc. getting well paid off of the entity /PIRATE entity State of Hawaii………..

Jonathan Osorio’s failure to speak about/recognize that TRUE LAND OWNERS are here just continues the haole mentality of the Pirates, racketeers ……………..and by disregarding WHAT IS IS shows that he’s just one of the many paid off Hawaiians doing a fine song and dance routine to appease his feeders and looking good to his doe eyed, sheep that he tends to, a mindless, innocent, unquestioning kind in the game of education, equivocal to those mindless internet games meant to entertain, to enjoy, and to control in a subtle way…………

[HAWAIIAN SOUL ~ JON OSORIO & RANDY BORDEN] 3:56+Added to
queue

HAWAIIAN SOUL ~ JON OSORIO & RANDY BORDEN

by menehune59

| 1 month ago | 291 views

Best everyone look at the FACTS, the History revisited and ALL, the Truth, the Political Leaders and their descendants, the Crimes of the past affecting our kanaka maoli today, etc.

Let us go beyond the beautiful songs, and get down to the brass tacks (military talk) and get to the facts!

aloha.

p.s. am not only talking about Jon Osorio but my own cousin Kelii Gora and Lilikala Kaumeelehiwa, et. als. too.

Amelia Gora

Permalink

Reply by Amelia Gora

just now

“The Hawaiian sovereignty movement has also been about challenging our assumptions regarding the ways we live with one another by continually asserting a culture of sharing and interdependency with all of the life around us. This is why we must end the military occupation of Hawaii, not just because military use poisons our lands and waters, but also because the mission of the armed forces so fundamentally opposes our values of inclusion and aloha aina. It defends a very particular definition of a people, and we Kanaka Maoli are focused on a much larger society than the American nation. Indeed, we have nurtured and will continue to uphold a community that is larger than humanity itself.”

The Hawaiian sovereignty movement has been about people who know that our ancestors and our people have been in bad shape since the underhanded, premeditation moves by bankrupt Americans who haven’t had an honest track record in dealing with all nations aside from their masters: England/ Great Britain, Morgan Bankers, International bankers, including the Bank of England.

We are people with documented genocide issues shared to many around the World…….We are a recognized friendly nation with BIG BULLY /U.S. pirating our assets, lands, resources, etc.

Noone likes Pirates, excepting Hollywood diversions of promoting the movies, PIRATES OF THE CARIBBEAN with Johnny Dep and Friends……………the military are the arms of the PIRATES OF THE PACIFIC AND THE WORLD! ……rape, plunder, kill, destroy, genocide, leaving nothing but crap wherever they go……everywhere in the world!………..and in the seas…….pouring nuclear wastes everywhere, etc…………….who needs it?…………..certainly not a neutral nation area………Jon Osorio is right on to add that we don’t need the military here………..

and, it is possible to bring in other nations to protect our kanaka maoli and others here, because the TOXIC based “colony of the Crown” or the U.S. is NOT taking care of the health, safety, lives of even their own people here in sunny, unfriendly, belligerent occupation, unwelcomed military who have been served eviction notices and to move out December 2010.

“/>
[Pirates and Emperors – Schoolhouse Rock] 3:44+Added to
queue

Pirates and Emperors – Schoolhouse Rock

A political schoolhouse rock cartoon about terrorist/robbers/killers and US leaders.
by silverflaim

| 3 years ago | 238,173 views
aloha.

*********************************************************************************************
Dear “What’s New” Mail Service members,

Thank you very much for visiting Web Japan.
For your information, we’ve updated the contents listed below.
We hope that you will have a chance to come and visit.

[Newly added]

 ”Lifestyle – Gorgeous Gadgets for Girls on the Go” in “Trends in Japan” (Aug.05, 2010)

http://web-japan.org/trends/09_lifestyle/lif100805.html

  “What’s Cool – Disaster Prevention Training” in “Kids Web Japan” (Aug.05, 2010)
[English]
http://web-japan.org/kidsweb/cool/10-07/index.html

[Japanese]
http://web-japan.org/kidsweb/ja/cool/10-07/index.html

******************************************************************************************
OpEdNews

Bold and Daring: The Way Progressive News Should Be
If you have a problem reading this email, please click here

to see the web page version. You received this email because you signed up for it at OpEdNews. Unsubscribe instructions are at the bottom of this email.

Thanks,

Rob Kall,
OpEdNews

Latest Headlines

By CitizenNYC
Surprise! Liberals Have Been Bushed.

The ACLU publishes a scathing review of Obama’s first 18 months and the administration’s record on Civil Liberties.

By Chaz Valenza
Your New Job is Coming – Pucker Up America!

That’s right, don’t lose heart, the new jobs are on their way. The current 5 to 1 job to seeker ratio will soon be history. That is as soon as you are ready.

By Jeffrey Toney
BP Oil Spill – Is It Over?

With news that BP has approval to cement the ill-fated oil well in the Gulf of Mexico, this may mark the end of the worst environmental disaster for the US.

By Kathleen Wells
Attorney Mike Papantonio Says BP is a Criminal, Sociopathic and Predatory Corporation

Attorney and host of Ring of Fire files a RICO case against BP.

By Stephen Lendman
Targeted Assassinations: Challenging US Policy

Death of the rule of law in America

By Jim Quinn
THE RULING ELITE CALLED

Here is the message from the ruling elite to you ignorant masses: Debt got us into this mess and it sure as hell is going to get us out. They have convinced the mainstream media that the reason the economy is sputtering is because the average Joe is not doing their part. This crazy concept of saving for a rainy day seems to be catching on. This is very dangerous.

By Ed Tubbs
While you were looking elsewhere, your church and the corporations were setting you up

This past April, a highly conservative federal appeals court ruled against the Federal Communications Commission’s right and authority to regulate Internet rates and practices. (Retrace to the beginning of the preceding sentence, and ponder as you proceed how your relatives’ and neighbors’ Republican leanings and votes will, not may, cost you money and the freedom to use the Internet!

By K.L. Carlson
PHARMACEUTICAL’S CONTROL PUTS NEW MOTHERS AND INFANTS IN GRAVE DANGER – AND POSSIBLY LITERALLY IN THEIR GRAVES

Mental health screening of all new mothers has now been passed. The Mothers Act has been passed as part of the new health care plan. The Act was written by the pharmaceutical industry for financial profits. Mothers and infants will be put at risk by this Act.

By Jefferson Adams
An Exonerated Doggerel – Poem

Poem about egoic mind.

By Jay Janson
When the Harry Truman Who Dropped the A-Bomb Gave a Downbeat at the Philharmonic

Harry Truman stood on the podium before the Kansas City Philharmonic. He began to tremble and shake, as self-conscious as anyone might with so many watching. We musicians saw before us a normal and average guy who had been made into the commander of millions and shown how to give the order to drop the Atomic bomb on women and children, how to begin war against the Vietnamese and oversee the devastation of Korea

By Diane Perlman
What Free Health Care Looks Like – Sort of

On August 4, 2010, on President Obama’s birthday, 1200 uninsured people received a gift. Well actually, it should not have been a gift, but a right to health care.Sadly, 500 people were turned away.There are 50 million uninsured people in our country. Many who came had lost their jobs. People were given EKGs,tests for blood sugar, cholesterol,hemoglobin,HIV AIDS, urine tests,eye exams,breast cancer and follow up appointments.

By MedicalWhistleblower
Mental Health Human Rights -” Case law in Europe

When they first confront the mental health system, many do not realize when what their rights are under US civil law or under international human right law. Persons who are experiencing mental health challenges or who have a mental health disability have difficulty expressing their needs and to bring forth allegations of neglect or abuse.

By Dahr Jamail
Gulf Residents Likely Face Decades of Psychological Impact From BP’s Oil Disaster

According to Dr. Anthony Ladd, a professor of sociology at Loyola University, “The key, long-term solution is for the US to wean itself from the oil-based economy–look down the road and start to transition to a clean, renewable alternative energy economy, that we should have started 20 years ago. Lack of knowledge is not the problem, it’s lack of political will.”

By Roger Shuler
Siegelman and the Downside of the Supreme Court’s Ruling on Honest-Services Fraud

The recent SCOTUS ruling on honest-services fraud seems like a positive for victims of Bush-era political prosecutions. But it could have downsides.

By Theresa Paulfranz
The Rightful Place of Women

Next Cultural Happening is Here

By Albert Gould
USCG…The newest weapon in PR

The USCG has ties with BP’s PR/Response agency

By Joyce McCloy
Voting News: SC Voting machine lawsuit heads to court. Target ‘sorry’ political donations offend

NC taxpayers overcharged for election ballots?…Some problems with Michigan polls but state has paper ballots…South Carolina Federal voting machine case clears first hurdle…The Federal Voting Assistance Program has opened a 24X7 call center to assist overseas military voters…Target President and CEO “genuinely sorry” that their political donations offend…

By Robert Parry
Accusation of October Surprise ‘Lying’

The Russian Report and other undisclosed material that went against the task force’s findings ended up in a less grand location. The taped-up boxes were moved to some House office space that years earlier had been carved out of the Rayburn House Parking Garage and there dumped on the floor of an abandoned Ladies Room.

By Tom Engelhardt
Tomgram: Engelhardt, Out, Damned Spot!

From TomDispatch today: A startling account of how the Obama administration has taken control of the Wikileaks Afghan War archive story and how, in the process, it has “bloodied” Wikileaks founder Julian Assange; it’s a remarkable tale of the impunity of those who oversee the American way of war — Tom Engelhardt, “Whose Hands? Whose Blood? Killing Civilians in Afghanistan and Iraq”

By Muhammad Khurshid
Now Peace Will Come, Thank You Very Much Obama

The US Army has started relief operation Swat Valley, which remained battleground for a long time. This positive gesture from US President Barack Obama will certainly change the shape of world politics.

By Stephen Lendman
Recent Israeli Provocations

The latest Israeli lawless acts

Latest Articles

By Dustin Ensinger
Republicans Protect Multinationals’ Profits, Screw 9/11 Heroes

Only 12 Republicans voted last week for a measure that would have provided 9/11 first responders with free health care.

By Darren Wolfe
FIJA Activist Julian Heicklen Busted Again in NY, 8/4/2010

Julian Heicklen started handing out the Fully Informed Jury Association pamphlets. I even started to speculate that maybe they were done trying to arrest Julian. No such luck. One of the officers, as he walked past me while the camera was off, said, “get the camera rolling things are about to start”.

By Freedom For All
Maxine Waters, We the People Love You

One of the all-time greatest leaders is under firer from racists who would deprive the African-American Community of needed loans. Maxine Waters presents the kind of leadership others in Congress should strive to emulate.

By Ray Lutz
Candidate Lutz slams Hunter’s vote protecting rapists

Candidate for Congress slams incumbent’s vote against HR-725, The Tribal Law & Order Act recently signed into law by President Obama

By Jim Quinn
JOHN PAULSON WILL BE WRONG THIS TIME

Reversion to the mean cannot be circumvented. It can be delayed, but it will not be denied. The combination of expiring tax credits, the failure of HAMP, the conclusion of the Fed buying dodgy MBS, the growing shadow inventory of foreclosures, Option ARM and Alt-A resets, and rising interest rates will result in a further fall in home prices of at least 20% in the next two years.

By Jay Janson
“PEACE! PRIZE! oBOMBma!” (step) “HOWmeny KIDSdidjah KILL toDAY?” (repeat in march rhythm)

Remember “HEY! HEY LBJ! HOWmeny KIDSdidjah KILL toDAY?” College students chanting it with bloody placards and signs held up for the TV cameras, it was striking! Might not have the same punch today as during the Vietnam War. Today, there is no draft. Secondly, media’s hired war- praising criminal TV anchors have done a great job selling the wars, and who want’s to shout at a Black man in race problem America. But we could try

By Kevin Anthony Stoda
The Obituary of Joey Velasco and the Table of Hope

Velasco’s magnum opus, Hapag ng Pa-asa, was seen by the author Lo on the wall of a souvenir store over the St. Nino Shrine in Cebu City several years ago. The tale of this most thought-provoking version of The Last Supper by Velasco had already become the source of sermons and legends.

By Allen L Roland
Requiem For the Children of Hiroshima, Nagasaki and Iraq

On August 6th and 9th 1945 ~ my heart was joined to the children in Hiroshima and Nagasaki whose whole world was shattered in a few seconds by American atomic bombs ( one named Little Boy ) ~ that signaled to the world that we have the capability of destroying countless others instantaneously ~ as we have now done to thousands of innocent children in Iraq : Allen L Roland

By Joyce McCloy
Voting News: ATMs AND Voting Machines are hackable. Obama admin on the military vote

Bob Fitrakis asks “Why is it, on this anniversary of Bill Moss’ passing, that we can readily accept people are hacking into ATM machines, but ignore the fact that people are also hacking Diebold, ES&S and other electronic voting machines and stealing more than money..Obama admin pushes back hard on charge that it’s not protecting military voters…Vote buying scheme in Perry Co KY…

By Curtis Sagmeister
New Gulags Announced For Canada

Fresh from their Police State beta tests at the G8 and G20 conferences, Canada has just announced it will spend billions of dollars it doesn’t have to build and operate more federal prisons.

By Jason Leopold
Confidential Report Blames BP Executive For Distress at Alyeska Pipeline

Alyeska Pipeline, the BP-led consortium that operates the 800-mile Trans Alaska Pipeline System (TAPS), has implemented deep budget cuts, deferred work on a number of important maintenance and upgrade projects threatening the integrity of the pipeline and is led by a chief executive who was described by the company’s five vice presidents as “vulgar” and “inappropriate.

By William Rivers Pitt
New Dawn, Old Story

As for the 65% of U.S. soldiers who will be out of Iraq at the end of the month, don’t expect any tickertape parades or tearful, permanent homecomings. If they make it back to the States at all, many of them will be retrained and retooled for deployment in Afghanistan to support President Obama’s escalation of that war.

By Mac McKinney
The Potemkin Gulf of Mexico: The Government and BP are Burning Carcasses, Hiding/Ignoring the Oil, Reducing Liability

BP and Washington, aided and abetted by the Mainstream Media are not so subtly trying to eliminate the plight of the real Gulf of Mexico and replace it with a Potemkin Gulf of Mexico as they try to slither off the hot seat.

By Jim Hightower
Who Do We Want? Elizabeth Warren! When Do We Want Her? Now!

Clearly, it’s time that we found someone who won’t kiss bankers’ butts, but rather kick bankers’ butts. We need someone who’s not afraid to go up against the big banks and who won’t be influenced by the money of Wall Street. Warren, who has never abandoned her populist roots, is smart, tenacious — and can’t be bought.

By Robert Parry
George Shultz’s Counterfeit ‘Coin’

The fact that PBS is continuing to move in that same direction -” helping to establish a bogus, neocon version of the history of the Cold War -” is demonstrated by its readiness to air a fawning and flawed three-part series on George Shultz, paid for by his admirers.

By Stephen Pizzo
It’s About Character, Stupid!

How will we ever get to a post-racial society if those who have suffered most use race to excuse bad behavior? Just asking.

By PrMaine
Relics of a Buddhist Temple II

What has the Supreme Court done to us? This article explores some implications of the Citizen’s United decision.

By Bettye Johnson
2012 – Are You Ready?

In the midst of prophecies, there is a major clue as to the current Earth upheavals. We do not have to be like Chicken Little who ran about saying the sky is falling. No, we only have to observe and be prepared.

Copyright © OpEdNews 2010

******************************************************************
OpEdNews

Bold and Daring: The Way Progressive News Should Be
Hot News

EconCrisis

Obama

Election Integrity

LGBT Gay

Media

Biz- Econ

Edges

Govt

Religions

Life/Arts

Security WMDs Terror

Rights Justice Democracy

Health

Veterans Military

Torture Guantanamo

Food/Farming

Mideast Iran Iraq Afg Pa

Mid East

911

Eco Enviro

Activism

Community

If you have a problem reading this email, please click here

to see the web page version
You received this email because you signed up for it at OpEdNews. Unsubscribe instructions are at the bottom of this email.

Today’s OEN newsletter represents two days worth of articles. No newsletter was sent out on Thursday, the 5th of August.

The Republican plan to wreck the economy and then blame the Dems. Will it work?

Latest Headlines

By Carol Everhart Roper
Prop 8 = epic fail! Marriage is a right for everyone

In a ruling which is being celebrated by millions of Americans, Chief U.S. District Judge Vaughn Walker ruled that the California constitutional amendment imposes a private moral viewpoint without a legitimate governmental interest and tramples on the equal rights of gay and lesbian couples.

By Richard Clark
The Republican plan to wreck the economy and then blame the Dems. Will it work?

Republican believe that most voters, political sleepwalkers that they are, will automatically blame whatever administration is in power for a collapsed or failed economy. They believe that most voters are unable to see that this economic downturn was created by the Republicans. And with tons of corporate money to fund their efforts, and a corporate-dominated media at their disposal, they just might succeed.

By David Pakman
We’re all in a blue state of mind

The US is not a center-right country, like often suggested, but a liberal one! A VERY liberal one!

By Albert Gould
Is LA oil spill research a “rigged game”?

LA governmental oil research arm(LOSCO) has Big Oil ties.

By Mark Harris
Planet Hiroshima 2010

The threat of nuclear annihilation remains real. Yet the irony of our age is that for the first time in human history the science, technology, manufacturing and agriculture exist to eliminate all want. But in the context of a world also driven by the acquisition of corporate profits and entrenched class and nationalist divisions, the world’s people instead face an increasingly uncertain and violent future. Or even the possibil

By Dr Stuart Jeanne Bramhall
The Mass Psychology of Fascism: Not a New Problem

The tendancy of low income workers to be drawn to ultra-right politics and to vote politicians into office who enact measures that hurt their economic interests is a very old problem. In his 1993 book THE MASS PSYCHOLOGY OF FASCISM, Marxist psychiatrist Wilhelm Reich analyzes the sociological reasons for this tendancy – and offers proposals for the best way for progressives to address it.

By Michael Collins
Turkish Military Defies Civilian Rule

Right now, the Turkish people are in an epic confrontation with the military “deep state” for control of the nation’s future. Three recent false flag operations by the military have been exposed. Trials are pending and underway. The is a winner take all conflict that’s being ignored by corporate media here and in Europe.

By Chaz Valenza
Your New Job is Coming – Pucker Up America!

That’s right, don’t lose heart, the new jobs are on their way. The current 5 to 1 job to seeker ratio will soon be history. That is as soon as you are ready.

By Jeffrey Toney
BP Oil Spill – Is It Over?

With news that BP has approval to cement the ill-fated oil well in the Gulf of Mexico, this may mark the end of the worst environmental disaster for the US.

By Kathleen Wells
Attorney Mike Papantonio Says BP is a Criminal, Sociopathic and Predatory Corporation

Attorney and host of Ring of Fire files a RICO case against BP.

By PETA
Dog trainer wanted: Control freaks need not apply

Training a dog requires practice, patience and positive reinforcement. The “p” that doesn’t belong is punishment.

By Linh Dinh
House Slave Syndrome

When shots ring out, run to the gang with the biggest guns, the one with the most tanks, planes and ships, and you’ll less likely to become kabob. If they’re smart bombing your neighborhood, you can save your own ass by moving into theirs, for even their least desirable real estate, even Detroit, for example, is safer than Baghdad, if not by much.

By Terrence Aym
Scientists envision implanting tracking phones in your head

In America, land of the free, federal security experts employed by the DIA, NSA and DHS envision a future US where every citizen will be tracked via the telecommunication chips embedded deep into living brain tissue. Ubiquitous transponders will send out a GPS data stream to any government spy with a need to know where you are, why you might be there and what you’re doing there…Adolf Hitler could only dream of such power.

By Ralph Lopez
Wikileaks is “Old News?” I Didn’t Know This Stuff.

Notwithstanding the administration’s proclamation that the 90,000 classified documents posted by Wikileaks contain “nothing new,” you sure could have fooled me. What comes through when you download the entire Wikileaks file is the sheer frequency of “sh*t happening.” You start wondering how there is anyone left to populate a war zone.

US lawmaker challenges targeted killing

US Rep. Dennis Kucinich has presented a bill prohibiting the extrajudicial killing of Americans suspected of working with terrorist groups. “The US government cannot act as judge, jury, and executioner,” he insisted.

The Crime of the Century: What BP and the US Government Don’t Want You to Know, Part I

MUST READ EVERYONE: “The unprecedented disaster caused by the BP oil spill at the Deepwater Horizon Mississippi Canyon 252 site continues to expand even as National Incident Commander Thad Allen and BP assert that the situation is improving, the blown-out source capped and holding steady, the situation well in hand and cleanup operations are being scaled back.”

By Patrick Martin
US war criminals threaten WikiLeaks, Private Manning

The major concern of those targeting WikiLeaks and Private Manning is that the leaks of internal government documents provide evidence to justify war crimes prosecution of US government officials, past and present. To save their own skins, they want to criminalize the exposure of these atrocities, rather than the atrocities themselves.

By Ed Tubbs
While you were looking elsewhere, your church and the corporations were setting you up

This past April, a highly conservative federal appeals court ruled against the Federal Communications Commission’s right and authority to regulate Internet rates and practices. (Retrace to the beginning of the preceding sentence, and ponder as you proceed how your relatives’ and neighbors’ Republican leanings and votes will, not may, cost you money and the freedom to use the Internet!

Diane V. McLoughlin – No More Hiroshimas Republicans – Lets Make a Deal

Written on the 65th anniversary of the nuclear bombing of Hiroshima. Republicans, in a blatant display of obstructionism and cheap electioneering, threaten to scupper a golden opportunity to reduce U.S./Russian deployed nuclear weapons.

By Alex Knight
The End of Capitalism? Part 3. Life After Capitalism

The following exchange between Michael Carriere and Alex Knight occurred via email, July 2010. Alex Knight was questioned about the End of Capitalism Theory, which states that the global capitalist system is breaking down due to ecological and social limits to growth and that a paradigm shift toward a non-capitalist future is underway. This is the final part of a four-part interview.

By David Glenn Cox
The Plan

Mama taught “It’s not whether you win or lose, it’s how you play the game.” I think the Republican strategy is “It’s how you play the game that determines whether you win or lose.” Could John McCain have enacted half of this agenda in eighteen months? All this and put Social Security and Medicaid in the butcher shop window?

By GLloyd Rowsey
In Memory of August 6, 1945, and of Joseph Rotblat

Today is the 65th anniversary of our bombing of Japan at Hiroshima. As Americans, we should all bow our heads for a moment in shame.

By MedicalWhistleblower
Mental Health Human Rights -” Case law in Europe

When they first confront the mental health system, many do not realize when what their rights are under US civil law or under international human right law. Persons who are experiencing mental health challenges or who have a mental health disability have difficulty expressing their needs and to bring forth allegations of neglect or abuse.

By Dahr Jamail
Gulf Residents Likely Face Decades of Psychological Impact From BP’s Oil Disaster

According to Dr. Anthony Ladd, a professor of sociology at Loyola University, “The key, long-term solution is for the US to wean itself from the oil-based economy–look down the road and start to transition to a clean, renewable alternative energy economy, that we should have started 20 years ago. Lack of knowledge is not the problem, it’s lack of political will.”

By Roger Shuler
Siegelman and the Downside of the Supreme Court’s Ruling on Honest-Services Fraud

The recent SCOTUS ruling on honest-services fraud seems like a positive for victims of Bush-era political prosecutions. But it could have downsides.

By Theresa Paulfranz
The Rightful Place of Women

Next Cultural Happening is Here

By Albert Gould
USCG…The newest weapon in PR

The USCG has ties with BP’s PR/Response agency

By Sherwood Ross
Hiroshima

Poem Hiroshima based on the John Hersey book and highlighting the experience of a Methodist minister in the city when President Truman dropped the atomic bomb.

By Stephen Lendman
Palestinians Denied Access to Water

Another example of what Palestinians face daily

By Joyce McCloy
Voting News: SC Voting machine lawsuit heads to court. Target ‘sorry’ political donations offend

NC taxpayers overcharged for election ballots?…Some problems with Michigan polls but state has paper ballots…South Carolina Federal voting machine case clears first hurdle…The Federal Voting Assistance Program has opened a 24X7 call center to assist overseas military voters…Target President and CEO “genuinely sorry” that their political donations offend…

Latest Articles

By Betsy L. Angert
Of/By/4; The Belly Belatedly Understood

My belly, my bloated body, only belatedly do I understand. It never was in the genes. The abundant meat that weighed heavily on my bones was not caused by my chromosomal structure; it was piled on by Congressional and corporately funded campaigns. Mommy and the husband who helped make me, much to my embarrassment, today I acknowledge my error. I was spoon-fed, and not by the two of you. Legislators, Lobbyists, and big business

By Dustin Ensinger
Republicans Protect Multinationals’ Profits, Screw 9/11 Heroes

Only 12 Republicans voted last week for a measure that would have provided 9/11 first responders with free health care.

By Robert Parry
Accusation of October Surprise ‘Lying’

The Russian Report and other undisclosed material that went against the task force’s findings ended up in a less grand location. The taped-up boxes were moved to some House office space that years earlier had been carved out of the Rayburn House Parking Garage and there dumped on the floor of an abandoned Ladies Room.

By Tom Engelhardt
Tomgram: Engelhardt, Out, Damned Spot!

From TomDispatch today: A startling account of how the Obama administration has taken control of the Wikileaks Afghan War archive story and how, in the process, it has “bloodied” Wikileaks founder Julian Assange; it’s a remarkable tale of the impunity of those who oversee the American way of war — Tom Engelhardt, “Whose Hands? Whose Blood? Killing Civilians in Afghanistan and Iraq”

By Muhammad Khurshid
Now Peace Will Come, Thank You Very Much Obama

The US Army has started relief operation Swat Valley, which remained battleground for a long time. This positive gesture from US President Barack Obama will certainly change the shape of world politics.

By Stephen Lendman
Recent Israeli Provocations

The latest Israeli lawless acts

By Darren Wolfe
FIJA Activist Julian Heicklen Busted Again in NY, 8/4/2010

Julian Heicklen started handing out the Fully Informed Jury Association pamphlets. I even started to speculate that maybe they were done trying to arrest Julian. No such luck. One of the officers, as he walked past me while the camera was off, said, “get the camera rolling things are about to start”.

By Freedom For All
Maxine Waters, We the People Love You

One of the all-time greatest leaders is under firer from racists who would deprive the African-American Community of needed loans. Maxine Waters presents the kind of leadership others in Congress should strive to emulate.

By Stephen Lendman
Targeted Assassinations: Challenging US Policy

Death of the rule of law in America

By CitizenNYC
Surprise! Liberals Have Been Bushed.

The ACLU publishes a scathing review of Obama’s first 18 months and the administration’s record on Civil Liberties.

By Ray Lutz
Candidate Lutz slams Hunter’s vote protecting rapists

Candidate for Congress slams incumbent’s vote against HR-725, The Tribal Law & Order Act recently signed into law by President Obama

By K.L. Carlson
PHARMACEUTICAL’S CONTROL PUTS NEW MOTHERS AND INFANTS IN GRAVE DANGER – AND POSSIBLY LITERALLY IN THEIR GRAVES

Mental health screening of all new mothers has now been passed. The Mothers Act has been passed as part of the new health care plan. The Act was written by the pharmaceutical industry for financial profits. Mothers and infants will be put at risk by this Act.

By Jim Quinn
JOHN PAULSON WILL BE WRONG THIS TIME

Reversion to the mean cannot be circumvented. It can be delayed, but it will not be denied. The combination of expiring tax credits, the failure of HAMP, the conclusion of the Fed buying dodgy MBS, the growing shadow inventory of foreclosures, Option ARM and Alt-A resets, and rising interest rates will result in a further fall in home prices of at least 20% in the next two years.

By Jay Janson
“PEACE! PRIZE! oBOMBma!” (step) “HOWmeny KIDSdidjah KILL toDAY?” (repeat in march rhythm)

Remember “HEY! HEY LBJ! HOWmeny KIDSdidjah KILL toDAY?” College students chanting it with bloody placards and signs held up for the TV cameras, it was striking! Might not have the same punch today as during the Vietnam War. Today, there is no draft. Secondly, media’s hired war- praising criminal TV anchors have done a great job selling the wars, and who want’s to shout at a Black man in race problem America. But we could try

By Jefferson Adams
An Exonerated Doggerel – Poem

Poem about egoic mind.

By Jim Quinn
THE RULING ELITE CALLED

Here is the message from the ruling elite to you ignorant masses: Debt got us into this mess and it sure as hell is going to get us out. They have convinced the mainstream media that the reason the economy is sputtering is because the average Joe is not doing their part. This crazy concept of saving for a rainy day seems to be catching on. This is very dangerous.

By Kevin Anthony Stoda
The Obituary of Joey Velasco and the Table of Hope

Velasco’s magnum opus, Hapag ng Pa-asa, was seen by the author Lo on the wall of a souvenir store over the St. Nino Shrine in Cebu City several years ago. The tale of this most thought-provoking version of The Last Supper by Velasco had already become the source of sermons and legends.

By Jay Janson
When the Harry Truman Who Dropped the A-Bomb Gave a Downbeat at the Philharmonic

Harry Truman stood on the podium before the Kansas City Philharmonic. He began to tremble and shake, as self-conscious as anyone might with so many watching. We musicians saw before us a normal and average guy who had been made into the commander of millions and shown how to give the order to drop the Atomic bomb on women and children, how to begin war against the Vietnamese and oversee the devastation of Korea

By Diane Perlman
What Free Health Care Looks Like – Sort of

On August 4, 2010, on President Obama’s birthday, 1200 uninsured people received a gift. Well actually, it should not have been a gift, but a right to health care.Sadly, 500 people were turned away.There are 50 million uninsured people in our country. Many who came had lost their jobs. People were given EKGs,tests for blood sugar, cholesterol,hemoglobin,HIV AIDS, urine tests,eye exams,breast cancer and follow up appointments.

By Allen L Roland
Requiem For the Children of Hiroshima, Nagasaki and Iraq

On August 6th and 9th 1945 ~ my heart was joined to the children in Hiroshima and Nagasaki whose whole world was shattered in a few seconds by American atomic bombs ( one named Little Boy ) ~ that signaled to the world that we have the capability of destroying countless others instantaneously ~ as we have now done to thousands of innocent children in Iraq : Allen L Roland

By Joyce McCloy
Voting News: ATMs AND Voting Machines are hackable. Obama admin on the military vote

Bob Fitrakis asks “Why is it, on this anniversary of Bill Moss’ passing, that we can readily accept people are hacking into ATM machines, but ignore the fact that people are also hacking Diebold, ES&S and other electronic voting machines and stealing more than money..Obama admin pushes back hard on charge that it’s not protecting military voters…Vote buying scheme in Perry Co KY…

By Curtis Sagmeister
New Gulags Announced For Canada

Fresh from their Police State beta tests at the G8 and G20 conferences, Canada has just announced it will spend billions of dollars it doesn’t have to build and operate more federal prisons.

By Jason Leopold
Confidential Report Blames BP Executive For Distress at Alyeska Pipeline

Alyeska Pipeline, the BP-led consortium that operates the 800-mile Trans Alaska Pipeline System (TAPS), has implemented deep budget cuts, deferred work on a number of important maintenance and upgrade projects threatening the integrity of the pipeline and is led by a chief executive who was described by the company’s five vice presidents as “vulgar” and “inappropriate.

By William Rivers Pitt
New Dawn, Old Story

As for the 65% of U.S. soldiers who will be out of Iraq at the end of the month, don’t expect any tickertape parades or tearful, permanent homecomings. If they make it back to the States at all, many of them will be retrained and retooled for deployment in Afghanistan to support President Obama’s escalation of that war.

By Mac McKinney
The Potemkin Gulf of Mexico: The Government and BP are Burning Carcasses, Hiding/Ignoring the Oil, Reducing Liability

BP and Washington, aided and abetted by the Mainstream Media are not so subtly trying to eliminate the plight of the real Gulf of Mexico and replace it with a Potemkin Gulf of Mexico as they try to slither off the hot seat.

By Jim Hightower
Who Do We Want? Elizabeth Warren! When Do We Want Her? Now!

Clearly, it’s time that we found someone who won’t kiss bankers’ butts, but rather kick bankers’ butts. We need someone who’s not afraid to go up against the big banks and who won’t be influenced by the money of Wall Street. Warren, who has never abandoned her populist roots, is smart, tenacious — and can’t be bought.

By Robert Parry
George Shultz’s Counterfeit ‘Coin’

The fact that PBS is continuing to move in that same direction -” helping to establish a bogus, neocon version of the history of the Cold War -” is demonstrated by its readiness to air a fawning and flawed three-part series on George Shultz, paid for by his admirers.

By Stephen Pizzo
It’s About Character, Stupid!

How will we ever get to a post-racial society if those who have suffered most use race to excuse bad behavior? Just asking.

By PrMaine
Relics of a Buddhist Temple II

What has the Supreme Court done to us? This article explores some implications of the Citizen’s United decision.

By Bettye Johnson
2012 – Are You Ready?

In the midst of prophecies, there is a major clue as to the current Earth upheavals. We do not have to be like Chicken Little who ran about saying the sky is falling. No, we only have to observe and be prepared.

Best News Links from the Web

The BRAD BLOG : AlterNet: Rightwing DIGG Group Caught ‘Burying’ Stories From The BRAD BLOG, Other Progressives

As usual, when Rightwingers can’t win outright, they cheat. Such is the case on the very popular social aggregator website DIGG, documented today at Alternet. We’ve suspected for quite some time that links to The BRAD BLOG’s articles as posted on DIGG have been quickly “buried” by Rightwingers hoping to keep our stories from reaching the front page — or even the “upcoming” page, where others might see the story rising in

Xenophobia – Fear-Mongering for American Votes

Senators Mitch McConnell, John McCain, Lindsey Graham, Jeff Sessions and Jon Kyl seem worried that maybe we got something wrong nearly 150 years ago, after fighting the Civil War, freeing enslaved Africans and declaring that they and their descendants were not property or partial persons, but free and full Americans.

Hiroshima and the Art of Outrage

What about the bombing victims who will fill the venue? Wouldn’t they feel a sense of outrage if they were told that it’s their moral responsibility, as citizens of the only atom-bombed country, to choose to live under the protection of a nuclear umbrella, and that wanting to discard that umbrella in favor of freedom is, conversely, an abdication of responsibility?

Fires force Russia to relocate munitions

Reports showed that almost 600 fires were burning on Thursday, mostly in western Russia. The death toll from the fires stands at 50. So far, the wildfires have engulfed over 190,000 hectares of land and displaced several thousand people. The wildfires occur as Russia is experiencing its hottest summer recorded.

Paul Krugman: The Flimflam Man

Rep Paul Ryan of Wisconsin has become the Republican Party’s poster child for new ideas thanks to his plan for a major overhaul of federal spending and taxes. it’s the audacity of dopes. Mr. Ryan isn’t offering fresh food for thought; he’s serving up leftovers from the 1990s, drenched in flimflam sauce.

Dan Froomkin: Medicare Gets New Lease On Life; Social Security Remains Healthy

The new health care law has significantly improved the prognosis for Medicare, extending the life of its trust fund by 12 years until 2029, and thereby delaying any need for dramatic changes in benefits or revenues, according to a new report.

Fannie Mae Seeks $1.5 Billion From U.S. Treasury After 12th Straight Loss

The Treasury Department seized Fannie Mae and McLean, Virginia-based Freddie Mac, the biggest sources of U.S. mortgage funding, in September of 2008 and has spent $145 billion already to keep them solvent. On Aug. 17, President Barack Obama’s administration plans to host a conference of lawmakers, financial executives and housing advocates to hear ideas for improving the property- finance system.

Romer To Leave White House

Romer, an economics professor at the University of California (Berkeley) before taking the key admin post, did not respond to repeated calls to her office. “She has been frustrated,” a source with insight into the WH economics team said. “She doesn’t feel that she has a direct line to the president. She would be giving different advice than Larry Summers

Gideon Levy: Only we’re allowed

Those bastards, the Lebanese, changed the rules. Scandalous. Word is, they have a brigade commander who’s determined to protect his country’s sovereignty. Scandalous.

John Pilger: Blair must be arrested

Consider the Proceeds of Crime Act. Blair conspired in and executed an unprovoked war of aggression against a defenceless country, of a kind the Nuremberg judges in 1946 described as the “paramount war crime”. This has caused, according to scholarly studies, the deaths of more than a million people, a figure that exceeds the Fordham University estimate of deaths in the Rwandan genocide.

US Food inflation spiraling out of control

Government & ‘mainstream’ media lies about low inflation levels have been blown out of the water by a recent report about the cost of food spiraling out of control. Most ordinary working Americans know this already but when did anyone in the Whitehouse, Wall St, or the media last go into a supermarket & actually buy food?

Please Don’t DIGG This!

The article explains why.

Govt wants website to hold back 15,000 documents

The Defense Department is demanding that online whistle-blower WikiLeaks turn over its entire trove of classified U.S. government documents, an appeal aimed at preventing the release of 15,000 secret papers it claims to hold. It’s also seeking to have WikiLeaks delete the classified material from its website and records.

Karzai calls for probe of U.S.-backed anti-corruption task force

Afghan President Hamid Karzai has called for an investigation into a U.S.-backed anti-corruption task force, following the arrest of several senior Afghan officials on graft charges.

Senate confirms Elena Kagan to the Supreme Court

The Senate confirmed Elena Kagan Thursday as the 112th justice to the Supreme Court, making her the fourth woman ever to sit on the high court.

Russia Bans Grain Exports After Drought Shrivels Crop

Russia banned all exports of grain on Thursday after millions of acres of wheat withered in a severe drought, a portentous decision at a time when crop failures caused by heat and flooding span the northern hemisphere. The decision caused an immediate and sharp rise in the already high global price of wheat.

GRAINS-Wheat soars on Russia export halt, curbs imposed, Reuters

The price of wheat and corn reaches new highs due to drought and fires in Russia.

Fire and Smoke in Russia, NASA

Visibility down to 20 yards in Moscow.

Obama No-Shows Come to Life on Veteran Death Benefits

Prudential pays interest on accounts currently held for about 10,000 beneficiaries, and makes money by investing the funds. The accounts provide limited, checkbook-like access and aren’t federally insured. After Gates voiced concern about the insurance program — saying the magazine’s report was “news to me” — Pentagon spokesman Geoff Morrell said Gates wasn’t aware he was a member of the advisory group.

Senate approves jobs bill to stop teacher layoffs

After beating back Republican attempts to extend expiring tax cuts enacted during the Bush administration, the Senate voted 61 to 39 to approve a $26 billion plan to save the jobs of thousands of teachers and other public employees.

Lockheed’s F-16 shows resilience as Oman is interested in buying more

Lockheed could be close to landing another foreign order for F-16s after the Defense Department notified Congress on Tuesday that the government of Oman requested permission to negotiate to buy 18 planes, weapons and other equipment worth about $3.5 billion. Israel and other F-16 owners could decide to buy some additional jets over the next several years to replace their oldest planes.

Obama Signs on for The Sea, by David Helvarg

President Obama calls for new Ocean Inspiration and considers “bringing together the Coast Guard for operations and National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration for science, policy and exploration.” As laudable as this seems, it also has the by-taste of placing civilian scientists (the NOAA) under Military control.

VA Attorney General Continues to Misrepresent Climate Science in His Latest Court Filing Against UVA, by Union of Concer

Global warming contrarians are characterized by a wicked mix of scientific incompetence and deliberate misinformation. A report by the Union of Concerned Scientists exposes Virginia Attorney General Ken Cuccinelli. Perhaps it should be seriously inquired whether such deliberate misinformation of the public ultimately constitutes a criminal offence in its own right.

Anthony Weiner: Why I Was Angry

Last week,I told you about what got me so infuriated on the floor of the House.The media choose to focus more on the clip than they did on the real debate. To set the record straight and share my side of the story, I wrote an op-ed for the New York Times. I was angry last week and I’m still angry, and that’s why I’m going to keep fighting for the real issue at hand – getting health care for September 11 responders.

Dems, embrace the fighter within: Anthony Weiner & Alan Grayson know how to cut through clutter

“I am the first Democrat to represent Orlando in 34 years,” he told me. “If I do win reelection, and 25 Democrats go down because they were too weak, too indecisive and pretended to be Republicans, then that will be a learning moment for all the Democrats.” If so, it will be a reminder that in a nation struggling to find its way, there can be no substitute for clear, forceful leadership.

Behind the Media Blockade in the Gulf

Several faculty members confirmed to the American Association of University Professors that they had been offered contracts by BP that carried restrictive confidentiality clauses, including a gag on publishing, sharing and talking about research results for three years. Faculty under contract to BP would be unable to testify against the company in court, but would be available to testify on behalf of the company.

House to return next week to move $26 billion state aid package

Speaker Nancy Pelosi threw lawmakers’ summer plans into chaos Wednesday, announcing the House will interrupt its six-week recess and return to Washington next week to act on Medicaid and education funding for states. Pelosi announced the news via Twitter, saying, “I will be calling the House back into session early next week to save teachers’ jobs and help seniors & children.”

US report undermines BP spill effects

Many scientists and Gulf of Mexico Coastal residents have raised doubt about a US government report suggesting the oil spill disaster is largely contained. The report was not well received by those directly affected by the spill on the Gulf Coast, who regarded it as new evidence that the Obama administration was getting ready to abandon them as the Bush administration did after Hurricane Katrina.

Questions to EPA on Gulf and Dispersants, from Expert at EPA

A noted expert at the Environmental Protection Agency, Hugh Kaufman produced a list of questions for EPA Assistant Administrator for Research and Development Paul Anastas, whose testimony before the Senate Environment and Public Works Subcommittee is currently on C-SPAN.

LEGAL MOVE TO OUTLAW LEAD-BASED AMMO & FISHING TACKLE, Kirsten Stade

Public Employees for Environmental Responsibility files formal petition to EPA to remove lead from hunting and fishing. Could explain voting Republican.

Bob Fitrakis: ATMs are easy to hack–and so are e-voting machines!

Why can we readily accept people are hacking into ATMs,but ignore that people are also hacking Diebold,ES&S & other electronic voting machines and stealing more than money. They are stealing our democratic legacy.America has the know-how and technology to make sure nobody hacks our elections.Like other democracies in the world that have figured it out, it is called “paper and pen.” Fully transparent,hand-counted paper ballots

When Ideas Have Sex, Matt Ridley on TED

Accelerating innovation through exchange of ideas and technologies: trade is older than farming.

Scientists cast doubt on claims BP spill’s no threat to Gulf

Many scientists say they’re skeptical of a widely publicized government report Wednesday that concludes much of the oil that gushed from BP’s leaking well is gone and poses little threat to the Gulf of Mexico. They are questioning both the rosy White House assessment and the administration’s motives, timing and record of estimating how much oil was flowing from the well.

Uninsured throng free clinic — a symptom of bad economy

With a wounded economy and high unemployment, more than 1,000 people came to a one-day free health clinic in the nation’s capital Wednesday to get the basic care they can’t afford or are otherwise denied because they have no insurance.

After Afghan War Leaks, Revisions in a Shield Bill

In case we were wondering, the boneheads in Washington D.C., in this case, Schumer (D-NY) and Feinstein (D-CA), tell us all we need to know about the legitimacy, efficacy, and value to freedom, of Julian Assange and WikiLeaks.

Why the U.S. Won’t Cut Ties with Israel, No Matter How Extreme Its Government Gets

Just a few days ago Israel and the U.S. agreed on mutual development of the Arrow-3 anti-missile interceptor. Built jointly by Boeing and the state-owned Israel Aerospace Industries, it will cost up to $100 million -” all paid by U.S. taxpayers. New missile interceptors for nuclear-armed Israel are apparently more important than U.S. jobs.

Top Economist Says Expand Social Security. Tell The Politicians: Don’t Cut It.

In an article for The Daily Beast, economist James K. Galbraith makes the case against cutting Social Security and for expanding it, leveraging the fiscally sound retirement insurance program to help alleviate the jobs crisis. Yet much of the Beltway chatter, fueled by some of the members of the White House debt commission and leading members of Congress, has been on raising the retirement age, which is s way to cut benefits.

David Corn: Confessions of a Tea Party Casualty

For Rep. Bob Inglis (R-S.C.), this is the crux of the dilemma: Republican members of Congress know “deep down” that they need to deliver conservative solutions like his tax swap. Yet, he adds, “We’re being driven as herd by these hot microphones–which are like flame throwers–that are causing people to run with fear and panic, and Republican members of Congress are afraid of being run over by that stampeding crowd.”

Military: No Afghan Embed for Rolling Stone Reporter

“Aaaaand we have revenge. The military today announced that Mike Hastings, the Rolling Stone freelancer and longtime war reporter who ended Gen. Stanley McChrystal’s career by, um, listening to stuff that happened and writing it down, will not be returning to Afghanistan anytime soon.

U.S. Treasury unveils new action against Iran

The Obama administration is embarked on an international campaign to tighten sanctions on Iran and North Korea and ensure that recently passed United Nations sanctions on Iran are strictly implemented. The impact of both efforts could be weakened significantly if China moves to fill the gap left by others’ departure from Iran’s markets.

Fallen soldiers allegedly prove profitable for insurance companies

Prudential and MetLife lead the way in making hundreds of millions of dollars in additional profits from thousands of policies, including those covering soldiers killed in Iraq and Afghanistan. Instead of paying out all the benefits, the companies offer to “hold” the money, sometimes in noninsured accounts, for families of grieving service members.

Anthony Weiner – Why I Was Angry

Though it should have been a legislative slam dunk, the bill was defeated on a simple up-or-down vote, with only 12 Republicans voting in favor. It was frustrating to hear Republicans say these people didn’t deserve more help because, as one put it, “people get killed all the time.” Republicans have turned to obstruction, no matter the issue, and then cry foul after the fact.

Iran denies claims of assassination attempt on Mahmoud Ahmadinejad

Reports of an assassination attempt on the Iranian president, Mahmoud Ahmadinejad, were denied by the Tehran regime today, which said the confusion stemmed from a firecracker being mistakenly described as a “grenade”.

Vote on New START nuclear arms treaty delayed in Senate

The Obama administration’s hopes for rapid, bipartisan approval of its new arms-control treaty with Russia have dimmed, with Republican senators making clear that they will not support ratification without iron-clad assurances of future spending to maintain the U.S. nuclear arsenal.

BREAKING: Jobs bill clears a key hurdle in the Senate

A $26 billion plan to prevent the layoffs of tens of thousands of teachers, firefighters and other state and local workers cleared a key hurdle in the Senate on Wednesday. The vote handed President Obama a long-sought victory on his election-year jobs agenda.

After Afghan War Leaks, Revisions in a Shield Bill

“WikiLeaks should not be spared in any way from the fullest prosecution possible under the law,” Mr. Schumer said in a statement. “Our bill already includes safeguards when a leak impacts national security, and it would never grant protection to a Web site like this one.”

Copyright © OpEdNews 2010

*****************************************************************************************

Reply by Amelia Gora

28 seconds ago
Delete

AT LEAST SOMEONE IS QUESTIONING OBAMA’S IDENTITY!

http://209.157.64.201/focus/f-news/2566070/posts

Army gags officer challenging Obama eligibility
World Net Daily ^ | August 6, 2010 | Thom Redmond

Posted on Friday, August 06, 2010 1:16:57 PM by Smokeyblue

FT. BELVOIR, Va. – A decorated military officer who is challenging – in military court – President Obama’s eligibility to be president was taken into custody and escorted under guard back to Walter Reed Army Base today after a hearing, apparently so he could not talk to the press or his attorney about his case, according to his defense attorney.

The Army held a hearing today at Ft. Belvoir, Va., for Lt. Col. Terrence Lakin, who posted a YouTube video challenging the Army to charge him after he refused to deploy to Afghanistan again this spring because of his concerns that Obama is ineligible to be president, and orders under his chain of command then would be suspect.

The hearing was on several charges of disobeying commands and “missing movement,” and was held by Col. Denise Lind, who has been assigned to be the military judge in the case.

At the conclusion of the arraignment, Lakin was ordered not to speak with the press and was taken back to Reed under military escort, surprising and disturbing a civilian lawyer who has been working on his case.

“This was completely inappropriate. Col Lakin was brought here and taken away from here as if he was a common criminal. He was prohibited from talking to the press for two minutes; he was prohibited from talking to anybody, even me,” Paul Rolf Jenson said.

(Excerpt) Read more at wnd.com

SEE VIDEO AND Article at:

http://www.msnbc.msn.com/id/36478557/38153713

Army officer won’t accept Obama as chief
Sources: Doctor who refused to deploy could face court-martial
Jump to text below

Video: Army birther refuses orders

>>> in another story . nbc news has learned the army plans to take action against an army doctor for refusing his orders. lieutenant colonel terry lackin is refusing to deploy to afghanistan because he does not believe the president was born in the united states and therefore does not meet in his thoughts the constitutional requirement to be the commander in chief. nbc ‘s jim miklaszewski is at the pentagon. what does the military plan to do next?

>> reporter: just when you thought this issue was laid to rest this pops up. i’ve been talking to army officials and they would prefer this just go away but it appears this lieutenant colonel may in fact force the army to court -martial him, perhaps, in an effort by him to bring this back into the public view so to speak. now, according to u.s. military officials, it is true that lieutenant colonel lackin refused to report for deployment to afghanistan at fort campbell , kentucky on monday when he was supposed to, so technically he could be brought up on charges for that. but they also say that in article 88 of the uniform code of military justice it says that any person in uniform who makes contemptuous remarks or charges or challenges against the president of the united states could be charged under that article as well. so far, lieutenant colonel lackin has only been read his rights. he has not been formally charged by the army but those options still do exist unless of course lieutenant colonel lackin decides to change his mind and/or position and agrees now to report for duty to afghanistan but right now that appears unlikely and, again, the army may be forced actually to court -martial him.

>> we have more of what the lieutenant colonel is saying. let’s play it.

>> any reasonable person looking critically at the evidence currently in the public domain would have questions about president obama ‘s claim to be a natural born citizen .

>> mick, what can you tell me about the report that he showed up at the pentagon and was confronted by a brigade commander colonel gordon roberts ?

>> reporter: well, that happened earlier this week. instead of reporting for duty as he was supposed to at fort campbell , kentucky he showed up at the pentagon. colonel gordon roberts is the only active duty medal of honor winner, recipient, rather. he received the medal of honor when he was 19 years old for heroic actions in vietnam. he sat down with lackin and said, look. here i’m going to read you your miranda rights . here are your choices going forward. and we’ll see where it proceeds from there. he had his pentagon pass and apparently his government issued laptop computer seized at the same time but, again, the army has yet to formally charge lakin with any crime but it appears headed toward a court -martial.

>> nbc ‘s jim miklaszewski at the pentagon, thanks, mick.

WASHINGTON — The Army may be forced to court-martial a lieutenant colonel who refused to deploy to Afghanistan because he considers orders from President Barack Obama to be illegal, military officials told NBC News on Tuesday.

Army doctor Lt. Col. Terry Lakin believes Obama does not meet the constitutional requirements to be president and commander-in-chief because Lakin believes the president was not born in the United States. A video with statements from Lakin on the subject was released by the right-wing American Patriot Foundation.

Lakin refused to report to Fort Campbell, Ky., for deployment to Afghanistan, but instead went to the Pentagon. There on Monday he was confronted by his brigade commander, Col. Gordon Roberts, and informed he could face court martial, and his Pentagon building pass and government laptop computer were seized.

Roberts is the commander of the medical brigade out of Walter Reed. He is the only active-duty Medal of Honor winner in the military. He received the honor for action in Vietnam.

According to Lakin, he was read the military equivalent of his Miranda rights. No charges have been filed, but military officials believe they could include “missing a movement” or failure to report for duty, and “conduct unbecoming an officer.”

One military official complained that Lakin, whom the Army describes as a “birther” because he’s challenging Obama’s birthplace, is being so persistent in his protest that the Army may have no choice but to order a court martial.

The Constitution states that a person must be a “natural-born citizen” to be eligible for the presidency. Birthers have contended that Obama’s birth certificate is a fake, and many of them say he was actually born in Kenya, his father’s homeland. They challenged his citizenship in court, and the issue became a staple of radio talk shows and conservative blogs.

aloha.

p.s. notice that he’s a DOCTOR and he questions/QUESTIONS! instead of listening to lies, etc.

A Lt. Colonel is in the news and the brig for OPPOSING OBAMA……….Army gags officer challenging Obama eligibility

World Net Daily ^

| August 6, 2010 | Thom Redmond

Posted on Friday, August 06, 2010 1:16:57 PM by Smokeyblue

FT. BELVOIR, Va. – A decorated military officer who is challenging – in military court – President Obama’s eligibility to be president was taken into custody and escorted under guard back to Walter Reed Army Base today after a hearing, apparently so he could not talk to the press or his attorney about his case, according to his defense attorney.

The Army held a hearing today at Ft. Belvoir, Va., for Lt. Col. Terrence Lakin, who posted a YouTube video challenging the Army to charge him after he refused to deploy to Afghanistan again this spring because of his concerns that Obama is ineligible to be president, and orders under his chain of command then would be suspect.

The hearing was on several charges of disobeying commands and “missing movement,” and was held by Col. Denise Lind, who has been assigned to be the military judge in the case.

At the conclusion of the arraignment, Lakin was ordered not to speak with the press and was taken back to Reed under military escort, surprising and disturbing a civilian lawyer who has been working on his case.

“This was completely inappropriate. Col Lakin was brought here and taken away from here as if he was a common criminal. He was prohibited from talking to the press for two minutes; he was prohibited from talking to anybody, even me,” Paul Rolf Jenson said.

(Excerpt) Read more at wnd.com

the following is the reason why:

OBAMA Fails to Prove where he was born………..

Amelia Gora

OBAMA THE AFRICAN …………..DOCUMENTED EVIDENCE JUST RECEIVED —SEND ALL OVER THE WORLD!

* Posted by Amelia Gora

on July 11, 2010 at 10:37am

Subject: Never Qualified !

Everything Obama, has signed, including Health Care and Supreme Court
Appointments will be ” Null and Void “.

This is a “High Crime” (it ain’t no Misdemeanor) and there are a lot of people
going to JAIL.

Including… you know who…

This is part of what Obama has spent almost $2M to hide… See for yourself…
You decide…

“I asked a British history buff if he could find out who the

colonial registrar was for Mombasa in 1961.

He called me up a few minutes ago and said “Sir Edward F. Lavender”
Source(s): ” Kenya Dominion Record 4667 Australian library.”
Posted by Alan Peters at 11:56 PM

Testimony from a Mombasa science teacher and the Mombasa Registrar of births that Obama’s birth certificate from Mombasa is
genuine. A copy of President Obama’s birth certificate that Lucas Smith
obtained through the help of a Kenyan Colonel who got it recently
directly from the Coast General Hospital in Mombasa,
Kenya .

See this Alan Keyes video: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zmujttc0oJc

Tom Fife in the American Free Press was in Moscow in 1992 where a member of the Russian Academy of Sciences stated they had trained a Barack
Obama as a communist and atheist and he will make easier the
triumph of communism over the USA. The article is at the bottom of this
home page regarding the birth of Barack Hussein Obama II in Mombasa,
Kenya. Grandmother of
President Barack Hussein Obama, Jr. reveals below the
story of his birth in Mombasa, Kenya, a seaport, after his mother
suffered labor pains while swimming at ocean beach in
Mombasa .

“On August 4, 1961 Obama’s mother, father and grandmother were attending a Muslim festival in Mombassa, Kenya. Mother had been refused entry to airplanes due to her 9 month pregnancy.
It was a hot August day at the festival so the Obama’s went to
the beach to cool off. While swimming in the ocean his mother
experienced labor pains so was rushed to the Coast Provincial
General Hospital, Mombasa, Kenya where Obama was born a few hours
later at 7:21 pm on August 4, 1961. Four days later his mother flew to
Hawaii and registered his birth in Honolulu as a certificate of live
birth which omitted the place and hospital of birth.”

The local Imam in Mombasa named Barack with his middle name Hussein so his official name on his certificate of live birth below is Barack
Hussein Obama, II.

President Obama’s Certificate of Live Birth, FORGED by one of his workers named John.

Barack Hussein Obama is the first U.S. president born in Africa at the Coast Provincial Hospital, Mombasa, Kenya. The Hawaii Certificate of Live Birth below is a
forgery and of no value.

In USA all births are registered by hospitals and not by mothers.

No hospital of birth is listed nor is this a birth certificate.

A video showing how an Obama staffer forged above green certificate of live birth.

The Washington state case also alleges, “Wayne Madsen, Journalist with Online Journal as a contributing writer and published an article on June 9, 2008, stating that a
research team went to Mombasa, Kenya, and located a Certificate
Registering the birth of Barack Obama, Jr. at Coast General Maternity
Hospital, to his father, a Kenyan citizen and his mother, a U.S.
citizen.

Video of Grandmother stating she was present at Obama’s birth in Mombasa, Kenya.

Letter from Kitau in Mombasa, Kenya .

I happen to be Kenyan. I was born 1 month before Obama at Mombasa medical center. I am a teacher here at the MM Shaw Primary
School in Kenya. I compared my birth certificate to the one that has
been put on by Taitz and mine is exactly the same.
I even have the same registrar and format. The type is identical.
Roman””>I am by nature a skeptical person. I teach science here and challenge most things that cannot be
proven.

So I went to an official registrar today and pulled up the picture on the web. They magnified it and determined it to be authentic. There is even a plaque with Registrar
Lavenders name on it as he was a Brit and was in charge of the
Registrar office from 1959 until January of 1964.

The reason the date on the certificate says republic of Kenya is that we were a republic when the “copy” of the
original was ordered. I stress the word “copy”. My copy also has
republic of Kenya.

So what you say is true about Kenya not being a republic at the time of Obama’s birth, however it was a republic when
the copy was ordered.

The birth certificate is genuine. I assure you it will be authenticated by a forensic auditor. We are very proud Obama was
born here.

We have a shrine for him and there are many people who remember his birth here as he had a white mother. They are being
interviewed now by one of your media outlets.
Fortunately they even have pictures of his parents with him immediately after his birth at the
Mombasa hospital with the hospital in the back ground.

It will be a proud day for us when it is proven that he was born here and a Kenyan became the most powerful man in the
world.

I encourage anyone to come here and visit. I will be happy to take you and show you the pictures at the hospital myself as
well as my document and many others that are identical to what Taitz
posted.

God Bless.
Kitau

Obama has fooled the entire USA which gives him the only award he deserves, The
Imposter of the USA Century. Foreign born are not allowed to be US
President: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=yl1K94ALlTA&feature=related

Kenyans know Obama was born in Kenya:

Kenyans and Sarah Obama testify Obama was born in Mombasa, Kenya:

Kenyan U.S. ambassador is very proud Obama was born in Kenya:

Obama’s grandmother on phone states Obama was born in Mombasa, Kenya.

“You can fool All of the People, some of the time. and:

You can fool some of the people, All of the time. But:

You cannot fool All of the People, All of the time.” Abraham Lincoln

******************************************

Barack Obama Is A Liar

Vote TYT everyday through 1/15/10 @ streamy.org

: tinyurl.com

Watch more at http://www.theyoungturks.com

Follow us on Twitter. http Check Out TYT …

by TheYoungTurks

|

6 months ago

|

38,040 views

[THREE DOG NIGHT Liar (Live w
3:13Added to
queue

Liar (Live w / lyrics)” rel=”nofollow””>THREE DOG NIGHT Liar (Live w / lyrics)

LYRICS: I won’t ever leave, but you want me to stay Nothing you can do, that could turn me away Hanging on anyway Believing the things you
say …

by luckysmusic

|
1
year ago
|
124,100
views

********************************************************************************
note: Just received this important message ……………….aloha……sources anonymous…or check out the websites……..

********************************************

FREE BRADLEY MANNING!
manningRally Sunday at Quantico for Bradley
Join Courage to Resist and friends for a public rally in support of accused WikiLeaks whistle-blower Bradley Manning this Sunday, Aug. 8 near the Marine Corps brig at Quantico, VA where Bradley is being held in pre-trial confinement. Meet at noon, 550 Railroad Ave., Quantico VA

.

Defense fund established
The Bradley Manning Support Network

, a grassroots initiative formed to defend and support accused whistle-blower Bradley Manning, has partnered with Courage to Resist. With assistance from WikiLeaks, we’re taking responsibility for covering Bradley’s legal fees. Donate here

.

“Free Manning” campaign materials
Order shirts, posters, and buttons

, or download graphics: “Blowing the whistle… is not a crime” PDF poster

(11″x17″ PDF

) (large JPG

). Leaflets and more coming soon.

Photos of Bradley Manning

(facebook.com/couragetoresist

)

The Nation: “WikiLeaks in Baghdad”

. By Sarah Lazare, Courage to Resist, and Ryan Harvey. July 29, 2010 (thenation.com

)

Rally in Support of Bradley Manning
This Sunday, August 8, noon at Quantico Marine Corps Base
Where Bradley is now being held in pre-trial confinement
Meet at the Amtrak station in Quantico (map

)
550 Railroad Ave., Quantico VA 22134

manning logoPrivate First Class Bradley Manning, a 22-year-old intelligence analyst stationed in Iraq, stands accused of disclosing a classified video depicting American troops in Iraq shooting civilians from an Apache helicopter in 2007. Eleven people were killed, including two Reuters employees, and two children were critically injured.

News sources have also speculated about Manning’s involvement in the leak of over 90,000 secret documents (collectively known as the Afghanistan “war logs”) made public by WikiLeaks on July 25.

“Blowing the whistle on war crimes is not a crime,” says former Marine Corporal Jeff Paterson of Courage to Resist,

a group teaming up with the Bradley Manning Support Network

to raise funds for Manning’s defense.

The whistle-blower behind the Vietnam era’s Pentagon Papers, Daniel Ellsberg

, has called Mr. Manning a hero. ”I admire the courage of Bradley Manning for sacrificing himself to make the public aware of the futility of the war in Afghanistan,” says Ellsberg.

“No top-level officials in the Bush and Obama administrations have been held accountable for their roles in dragging us into the Iraq war on the basis of lies or for potential war crimes in Iraq and Afghanistan. But whistle-blower Bradley Manning sits in jail in Quantico, facing up to 52 years in prison,” says Medea Benjamin of CodePink

. “It’s totally unjust and that’s why we’re going to Quantico to call for Bradley’s release.”

Members of Veterans for Peace

, Iraq Veterans Against the War

, International ANSWER

, and others are also encouraging supporters to attend this first of many public demonstrations worldwide now being planned in support of Bradley Manning.

Quantico is an open military installation without access control. The Amtrak meeting location is at 550 Railroad Ave., Quantico VA 22134.

Bradley Manning defense fund established
manning

* Donate here to the Bradley Manning defense fund

* FAQ about the fund

by Jeff Paterson, Courage to Resist

August 5, 2010 update – The Bradley Manning Support Network

has accepted about 350 individual donations for a total of about $20,000 over the last week for the defense of Private First Class Bradley Manning (photo right).

The Network (bradleymanning.org

), a grassroots initiative formed to defend and support accused whistle-blower Pfc. Bradley Manning, has partnered with Courage to Resist, a nonprofit organization dedicated to supporting military objectors to host the fund.

“WikiLeaks

confirmed late Tuesday it will split with Courage to Resist, an Oakland, Calif.-based group, the expected $100,000 cost of hiring a civilian defense attorney to supplement the military lawyers assigned to Manning’s case,” noted the Associated Press this morning.

As of this writing, Manning has not yet chosen a civilian attorney to defend him in the expected trial. “We have heard from the family and the military lawyers assigned to Bradley that the cost of his defense will be significant,” said Mike Gogulski, an online activist and founder of the Bradley Manning Support Network. “We are also concerned that Bradley may choose his legal counsel based on his available funds. If he fears his family will absorb the cost of the trial, he might choose a less experienced, less expensive attorney. We’re very concerned about the ramifications of such a decision.”

Read more…

**********************************************************************************************
If you’re having trouble viewing this email, you may see it online

.
Share This:

TomDispatch.com: A Regular Antidote to the Mainstream Media

August 1, 2010
Tomgram: Ann Jones, In Bed With the U.S. Army

As the Wikileaks

document-dump week ends, perhaps the real significance of what happened lay not in the specific revelations in those 92,000 pieces of raw data from American frustration-ville in Afghanistan, 2004-2009 (much of which would have been no news

to anyone

reading TomDispatch

all these years). It may simply be that, for the second time in a month — the first being the McChrystal firing

/Petraeus hiring — the war that time forgot has burst onto the front pages of American newspapers and made it to the top of the TV news as a runaway

story.

Given an increasingly unpopular

war, the headlines spell bad news

for Washington. Pakistani double-crosses, Taliban surges, Afghan corruption, the woeful state of the American-trained Afghan army and police, and — a subject far less emphasized

in U.S.

than British coverage

— the unreported killing or wounding of large numbers of civilians by U.S. forces (as well as cover-ups of the same) are not what the Obama administration would have chosen for the week’s war news. The U.S. war effort was already visibly stumbling and desperately in need of continuing anonymity, so all-consuming news, including reports on spiking

American and NATO deaths

, certainly wasn’t on the Obama wish list. And it’s not just the public either. As reporter Jim Lobe notes

, the Wikileaks story “can only add to the pessimism that has spread from the liberal wing of the Democratic Party to the heart of the foreign policy establishment, and even to a growing number of Republicans.”

The release of these documents has certainly not helped bolster NATO allies, whose citizens are ever more eager to head for the exits in Afghanistan. But in all this, one thing — quite unnoted — has been missing: what these events have looked like through Afghan eyes. However striking the Wikileaks revelations may have been, in one way at least they paralleled the coverage we’ve seen for years. These documents came from relatively low-level American military and intelligence officers and largely reflect the war as seen through American eyes. What they deliver — potentially devastatingly — is U.S. military frustration over a situation that has long been going from bad to worse. In this morass of reports, not surprisingly, Afghans play a distinctly collateral role.

Reading these documents, we remain, as is generally the case in our news reports, embedded with Americans in the field, viewing a treacherous Afghan (and Pakistani) minefield of a world. TomDispatch regular

Ann Jones approaches Afghanistan and the American war effort from quite a different perspective. She’s proven a rarity in the way she’s reported back to us in these years. She arrived in Kabul in 2002, in the wake of the 9/11 attacks, to work with Afghan women on their problems. Unlike almost any other American who wrote about the experience, she embedded herself in an Afghan world.

Her moving book Kabul in Winter

offered us a window into Afghan lives and worries, not American ones. Now, she’s arrived at a U.S. military base, bringing Afghan eyes with her. Among all the reporters who have embedded with the U.S. military, that may make her unique — so prepare yourself for a look at the American way of war on the ground that won’t be like anything you’ve read. By the way, in Jones’s new book, War Is Not Over When It’s Over

(to be published in September), she embeds herself with women who have suffered through trauma and nightmare in other global combat zones. It’s not to be missed. Tom

Here Be Dragons
MRAPs, Sprained Ankles, Air Conditioning, Farting Contests, and Other Snapshots from the American War in Afghanistan
By Ann Jones

In the eight years I’ve reported on Afghanistan, I’ve “embedded” regularly with Afghan civilians, especially women. Recently, however, with American troops “surging” and journalists getting into the swing of the military’s counterinsurgency “strategy” (better known by its acronym, COIN), I decided to get with the program as well. Last June, I filed a request to embed with the U.S. Army.

Click here to read more of this dispatch.

Visit our sister sites:

The Nation Institute

Nation Books

The Investigative Fund

Recent Posts
3 days ago…
Tomgram: Andrew Bacevich, Giving Up On Victory, Not War

6 days ago…
Tomgram: Engelhardt, Clueless in Afghanistan — and Washington

1 week ago…
Tomgram: William Astore, Wars Don’t Make Heroes

1 week ago…
Tomgram: Ellen Cantarow, Blowback Crude

Recent Highlights
2 weeks ago…
Tomgram: Stephen Kinzer, BP’s First “Spill”

5 weeks ago…
Tomgram: Bill McKibben, Can Obama Seize the Energy Moment?

Consider supporting TomDispatch by making a donation. Click here.

From:
This sender is DomainKeys verified
“Ilyse Hogue, MoveOn.org Political Action”
View contact details
To:
“a. gora”

Senators who sided with BP and AIG to block the DISCLOSE act need to pay a price with the voters. Can you chip in $5 to show them that if they won’t expose corporations meddling in our elections, we’ll expose them?

Contribute Now

Dear MoveOn member,

Late last week, Senate Republicans blocked the DISCLOSE act—a bill that would have stopped big business from secretly funneling money into elections through fly-by-night front groups.

11 of these Senators are up for reelection and this fall if we’re going to take control of our democracy back from corporate interests we need show them that siding with their corporate backers instead of with the people has real consequences.

This bill was pretty modest. It wouldn’t even have barred corporations from buying elections—it just would have told us when they did it, by requiring disclosure of corporate election spending.

The politicians who sided with BP and AIG to block it need to see immediate repercussions—so we’re working over the weekend to make creative, hard-hitting ads telling their constituents how they voted, and if we can raise enough money to air them, we’ll run them right away.

We need to raise $200,000 to turn up the heat and get these ads on the air.

That’ll take 3 donations from Wahiawa—can you chip in $5? Just click here:

https://pol.moveon.org/donate/disclose.html?bg_id=hpc5&id=22200-2186682-TnVb.4x&t=3

If the senators who blocked even the DISCLOSE Act get away with siding with big corporations, we’ll never be able to pass the stronger reforms we need to truly fix our democracy. We’ve got to show them that if they won’t expose corporations meddling in our elections, we’ll expose them.

The DISCLOSE Act is the first step towards knowing who’s buying our election, and we need to do much more—including getting Fair Elections, overturning Citizens United, and curbing the overwhelming influence of lobbyists in DC.

But the Republicans who blocked this first step don’t want big changes made because they have the most to gain from allowing unlimited secret corporate spending in this election. Corporate interests will pay big bucks to keep their friends in office, especially if they can do it in secret so their political preferences don’t risk angering their customers.

Corporate influence over a democracy is a plague that will prevent us from ever getting a just economy, a real energy policy, and an equal voice with our elected officials.

We’re prepared to go the distance and fight for the changes we need to really tackle this problem. But the fight starts here: with holding Senators accountable who showed their true colors by standing with corporations this week.

We’ve got a whole plan ready to go if we can get the money to pay for it.

That’ll take 3 donations from Wahiawa—can you chip in $5? Just click here:

https://pol.moveon.org/donate/disclose.html?bg_id=hpc5&id=22200-2186682-TnVb.4x&t=4

Thanks for all you do.

–Ilyse, Robin, Laura, Milan and the rest of the team

OpEdNews

Bold and Daring: The Way Progressive News Should Be
Hot News

EconCrisis

Obama

Election Integrity

LGBT Gay

Media

Biz- Econ

Edges

Govt

Religions

Life/Arts

Security WMDs Terror

Rights Justice Democracy

Health

Veterans Military

Torture Guantanamo

Food/Farming

Mideast Iran Iraq Afg Pa

Mid East

911

Eco Enviro

Activism

Community

If you have a problem reading this email, please click here

to see the web page version
You received this email because you signed up for it at OpEdNews. Unsubscribe instructions are at the bottom of this email.

Latest Headlines

By Sandy Shanks
Expanded Presidential “War” Power: a Time-Bomb Threatening Our Democracy

After expanding presidential powers through laws and Homeland Security directives such as The Military Commissions Act, Defense Authorization Acts passed in 2006 and 2007, the US was left with ticking time bombs. With Obama clinging to these expanded powers and US courts unable to rule as they lay latent, the country is left with the potential for explosive harm to the idea of American democracy.

By paul craig roberts
Let Them Eat Cake

Chelsea Clinton’s wedding will cost about $3 million. Before we attend to the poor political judgment of such an extravagant affair during times of economic distress, let us wonder aloud where a poor boy who became governor of Arkansas and president of the United States got such a fortune that he can blow $3,000,000 on a wedding. Where did the money come from? Who was he really serving during his eight years in office?

By Mary Shaw
Immigrants Have Human Rights

Human rights groups weigh in on Arizona’s controversial immigration law

By Stephen Lendman
Honduran Junta Murdering Journalists

Fascist rule in Honduras, backed by the Obama administration

By Chris Landau
Magnitude 3.0 Earthquake hits Gulf of Mexico New Orleans Region by Geologist Chris Landau

A magnitude 3.0 Earthquake has occurred yesterday, almost at midnight, 80 miles NW of New Orleans and 35 miles) NNE of Baton Rouge, Louisiana. Sunday, August 01, 2010 at 11:34:28 PM with an epicenter located at 30.873-N, 90.874-W

By Michele Paiva
The BP Oil Crisis is actually A Global Health Crisis

The BP crisis is really worse than we think; it’s a bio-accumulative nightmare.

By Cindy Sheehan
Metrics

Queen Nancy… You looked me right in the face in September of 2005 and with crocodile mist in your eyes (do you use Vicks Vaporub for your fake, tears like Glen Beck?) you told me that if the antiwar movement helped Democrats get elected, you would help us end the wars. You are nothing but a cold-hearted liar…

By Martha Rosenberg
Army Suicide Report Ignores Suicide-Causing Drugs

The Army report barely considers the suicide-inked antidepressants, antipsychotics and antiseizure drugs whose use exactly parallels the increase in US troop suicides since 2005.

By Dave Johnson
The Strengthen Social Security Campaign

A coalition of 60 organizations has formed to fight the latest attempt to kill Social Security.

By Ismael Hossein-zadeh
Holes in the Keynesian Arguments against Neoliberal Austerity Policy–Not “Bad” Policy, But Class Policy

Instead of calling the recent G-20’s brutal austerity declaration (issued at the conclusion of its annual summit in Toronto last month) an orchestrated declaration of class war on the people, many progressive/Keynesian economists and other liberal commentators simply call it “bad policy.”

By Mac McKinney
More Songs for Grieving, Healing, Battling BP and Protesting in the Gulf

More songs about the Gulf disaster and resurrection are coming into OpEdNews. Here are more many of you haven’t heard yet by Island Bill, The Raging Grannies, the Kinsey Sicks, Ellis and others.

By Allen L Roland
The Ultimate Commencement Address

On May 3rd, 2009 Paul Hawken delivered the ultimate and timeless commencement address in that he stressed the true values of human behavior ~ Truth, Beauty, Justice, Faith and Love and then wrapped them all in the last great humanitarian value of Service: Allen L Roland

By Rob Kall
On Not Waiting for Dying

some deaths bear lessons that are gifts

BP, Coast Guard Ignored Order to Stop Using Dispersants

Thad Allen redefined the meaning of “rare”. It now means “almost 2,000,000 gallons.” Between a self-righteous, retired and smug Coast Guard admiral, a spineless EPA and a callous corporation, BP, that puts profits about the living, the whole idea of a government regulatory agency even being able to regulate the forces of greed has been eviscerated.

By Anthony Barnes
ERRORS AND NO FACTS: Business as Usual at Fox News

The Fox News Corp’s issues with credibility take yet another hit after a clumsily-executed smear campaign backfires.

By Steve Burns
Time Magazine’s concern for Afghan women

Time Magazine’s choice for its cover of an image of a young Afghan woman horribly mutilated by her husband under the direction of a Taliban commander, paired with the provocative headline: “What happens if the U.S. leaves Afghanistan” shows that supporters of the Afghan war still have some powerful emotional buttons they can push. How do we push back?

By Katherine Smith, PhD
Why was I born? Why are we here?

“Are we all aimless beings, mere products of chance, here merely to consume, grind out a living and die? Or is there some bigger purpose behind the stage play we call life?”

By Joan Brunwasser
Part Two: Documentary film OPERATION: Emotional Freedom offers “The Answer” for treating veterans with PTSD

The brave,determined veterans and their families in my film should inspire others to take up the call for action to bring energy healing into the VA and the military in general.Imagine equipping soldiers going into harm’s way with a tool to reduce stress,build self-confidence and also compassion.That would be preparing them with effective tools before and prepare them to return to civilian life without the emotional scars.

Afghanistan: The unsustainable in pursuit of the unbeatable

Some 66 servicemen died — at least two a day, every day, for 31 days. That was July. June was the deadliest for the coalition as a whole, and the first six months of 2010 were among the bloodiest for civilians since records began in 2007. What will August bring? Or September and October, months which, General David Petraeus, the US commander, has warned may well bring even more intense fighting?

By Daniel Tilson
Plenty Of Ass For Democrats To Kick

So many Republican Asses to kick, so little time before Election Day…

By Ed Martin
Lessons not learned: Shirley, Andrew is not the one who fired you

Several people have proposed that there are lessons to be learned from the Breitbart Fraud Affair perpetrated on Shirley Sherrod. The most important lesson to be learned, falsus in uno, falsus in omnibus, is not among them.

Cluster bomb ban comes into force

A worldwide treaty banning the use of cluster bombs has come into force to become binding international law in countries that have signed and ratified it.

By Muhammad Khurshid
Flood Devastated Tribal Areas And Parts Of Pakistan

Now the nature has also shown its anger as flash flood has killed thousands of people besides destroying the whole infrastructure. Millions of people have been facing certain death of starvation if help has not been provided to them.

By Joyce McCloy
Voting News: Beware Absentee Ballots. Judge nixes Sarasota audits. OR online primary hype

Absentee ballot fraud & corruption inquiries in Bell CA., Bladen Co NC, & Troy NY…Atty Bill Risner seeks to depose Iron Mountain over Pima Co AZ election materials…A judge overrules Sarasota voters on election audits that would make sure the tallying machines work correctly…Facts v hype in “The So-Called Online Internet Primary in Oregon”…Election snafu trips up Columbia voter..Citizens United ruling may help WV Coal

By Ed Tubbs
I need some help here. Actually, we all do.

“Opponents say that it could prevent smaller American companies from drilling offshore at all due to concerns about the cost of an accident.”

By Olga Bonfiglio
Climate Change Begets Delta Urbanism

The famous canals of The Netherlands are water control systems that help in the battle against the ever-encroaching North Sea. Now the Dutch are faced with rising seas due to climate change and seeking solutions through a prob.

Latest Articles

By Stephen Motson
If You Think Animal Experiments Are Essential, Then Read On…

This article examines whether, moral and ethical arguments aside, it is indeed essential to test new drugs and medical procedures on animals. This article argues that such testing is not only unnecessary, but could also be detrimental to the health of the human race. It also poses some disturbing reasons why such experiments continue today – reasons which drug companies do not want you to know.

By michael payne
The Blood-Stained Hands Of Congress; War Wins Again, Our Kids Lose

This is a troubling story of what is happening to America; what we, as a nation and a society, have now become. It shows how the twisted and misguided priorities that our government has adopted put the pursuit of war above all else, certainly above the welfare of our citizens. This story and many others like it clearly illustrate the depth to which morality in America has descended; a dark time in our history.

By Betsy L. Angert
A Birth Date Plea; Presidential Power in a Democracy

Dreams have yet to die. The desire to write to the President on the anniversary of his birth or converse with him personally is strong. Most will only be able to meet Mister Obama circuitously. Nonetheless, millions will try to talk to the man in the White House. People, such as esteemed Educator, Doctor Cornel West has addressed the President profoundly though the airwaves. If only President Obama advanced classlessness.

By Matt & Zach Smith
On Laws and Rights of Return

There is much talk in the Arab-Israeli conflict about “Laws” and “Rights” of return. Are they all real? What does it really mean?

By Adam Bessie
Public Education Under Attack By Bay Area Media

While this seems a minor oversight, this one cover story is a front in a larger ideological war -” supported by the Republican Party -” to dismantle the public school system in favor of a “free enterprise system” of charter schools, with “school choice.”

By Kevin Powell
Why is Congressman Ed Towns Suing Opponent Kevin Powell?

We’ve been running a clean, responsible, and transparent campaign the entire way; we’ve picked up waves of support across Brooklyn, and beyond, and we know that the people of our borough, and of nation, want a new direction, and fresh voices, for these times. No matter what Mr. Towns and his team do or say, they simply cannot stop the changing of the guard that is now here and ready in America. It is our time.

By Krishna Hari Pushkar
Weak State: Foreigners Disobeying the Laws of Nepal

In Nepal, there is pitiable coordinating among the respective authorities on the issue. The Labour Department, Immigration Department and other sectorial department and ministries rarely share and coordinate the information, or even use joint efforts to address the issues of disobeying and impunity of foreigners that would compel them to respect and follow the laws of Nepal.

Best News Links from the Web

US: Afghan pullout to be limited

Speaking on a Sunday morning television programme, Obama defended the war-effort, saying that the US was not trying to turn Afghanistan into a western-style democracy. “What we’re looking to do is difficult, very difficult, but it’s a fairly modest goal, which is, don’t allow terrorists to operate from this region,” he said.

Stuart Littlewood: Middle East history buff Hague whitewashes Israel’s villainy on the high seas

Prime minister David Cameron was a little nearer the mark when he called the blockaded Gaza Strip a “prison camp”. That brought loud squawks from the usual suspects. Plain speaking earns him a cheer but Cameron, like Hague, is an avid admirer of Israel and calls himself a Zionist.

Mohammed Hanif: In Pakistan, Echoes of American Betrayal

The ISI and the C.I.A. have colluded twice in the destruction of Afghanistan. Their complicity has brought war to Pakistan’s cities. After every round of cloak-and-dagger games, they behave like a squabbling couple who keep getting back together and telling the world that they are doing it for the children’s sake. But whenever these two reunite, a lot of children’s lives are wrecked.

Paul Krugman: Defining Prosperity Down

Yes, growth is slowing, and the odds are that unemployment will rise, not fall, in the months ahead. That’s bad. But what’s worse is the growing evidence that our governing elite just doesn’t care — that a once-unthinkable level of economic distress is in the process of becoming the new normal.

Iran vows ‘crushing response’ if attacked by Israel or U.S.

Iran vowed Sunday that it would deliver a “crushing response” to Israel and the United States should either attempt to attack the Islamic Republic over its contentious nuclear program. The remarks came just hours after the U.S. army chief Adm. Mike Mullen told media that a plan was in the works should an attack become necessary.

Why the Intelligence Community Needs GAO Oversight – Newsweek

As the recent series revealed, America is spending a lot of money on intelligence gathering, with no way of measuring its success.

George Carlin’s Final Words To The World (Facebook | Videos Posted by Jay Cole)

A crude, funny, and angry diatribe by George Carlin against corruption in American society. “It’s called the American Dream, because you have to be asleep to believe it.”

Blocked from Eavesdropping, UAE, Saudis to Ban BlackBerry E-mail, Web Browsing and Messaging

RIM, the manufacturer of Blackberry, uses an encryption system that doesn’t allow spying on messages sent. That’s why these authoritarian dictatorships are banning the technologies.

Copyright © OpEdNews 2010

**************************************************************************************

Dear MoveOn member,

As early as tomorrow, the White House Correspondents’ Association will decide which news organization will be awarded a recently-vacated front-row center seat in the White House briefing room.

The contenders? National Public Radio, Bloomberg News—and Fox.

Yes, Fox—which we all know is actually a tool in the right-wing propaganda machine, not a legitimate news organization. They simply don’t deserve the best seat in the White House briefing room—a seat held for years by journalist Helen Thomas until she retired recently.

So we’re joining our friends at CREDO Action to petition the Correspondents’ Association to award the seat to a real, public news organization: NPR.

Can you sign the petition today? Tell the Correspondents’ Association to give the best seat in the briefing room to NPR, not Fox.

http://pol.moveon.org/nprvsfox/?id=22189-2186682-ras7XIx&t=3

The petition says, “Give Helen Thomas’ former briefing room seat to NPR, which has provided public interest coverage for decades—not Fox, which is a right-wing propaganda tool, not a legitimate news organization.”

Then, please forward this email to your friends and post on Facebook and Twitter so we can spread the news faster. Already 200,000 people have signed onto this call through CREDO Action. Help us get up to 300,000 before the meeting on Sunday!

Winning this seat would give Fox legitimacy it simply doesn’t deserve—not after years of race-baiting, smears against progressives and Democrats, and spreading right-wing propaganda 24/7.

So instead we’re calling on the Association to award the seat to one of our nation’s premiere news organizations, which has served the public for years and currently reaches an audience of 27 million.

Will you sign the petition today? Just click here:

http://pol.moveon.org/nprvsfox/?id=22189-2186682-ras7XIx&t=4

Thanks for all you do.

–Kat, Marika, Jeff, Duncan, and the rest of the team

Want to support our work? We’re entirely funded by our 5 million members—no corporate contributions, no big checks from CEOs. And our tiny staff ensures that small contributions go a long way. Chip in here

.

En español

Editor’s Picks
Water justice

UN declares water and sanitation a human right

Water Justice
In an historic victory for social movements, the UN declared water and sanitation a human right despite opposition from countries like the US, UK and Canada.
Wall Street

Lawyers, Guns and Money: Wall Street, Investment Bankers and Global Financial Crises

Tom Reifer
Over the last two centuries corporate lawyers and investment bankers have been central to the undemocratic consolidation of private corporate power.
Inequality in India

From GDPism to Genuine Equality

Praful Bidwai
India’s story starkly illustrates the disconnect between GDP and social progress, and the need for radically new economics developed from the bottom up.

US Navy

Why are Marines Disembarking in Costa Rica?

Atilio Boron
The recent decision in Costa Rica to allow a massive build-up of US military presence has less to do with drug trafficking than US imperial strategy.

Public Service Reform

Public Service Reform…But not as we know it!

Hilary Wainwright
Over the last two centuries corporate lawyers and investment bankers have been central to the undemocratic consolidation of private corporate power.

Drug Policy Briefings
Time for drug law reform in Argentina?

Argentina: Reform on the Way?

Gabriela Touzé, a joint TNI-WOLA project
A landmark ruling in Argentina declared criminalization of drug carrying for personal consumption as unconstitutional, but there is a long way to go in implementing an effective drug reform agenda.

Dutch drug policy

A Matter of Substance: Fighting Drug Trafficking with a Substance-Oriented Approach

Ernestien Jensema
In the Netherlands a “substance-oriented” approach – tackling the drugs rather than the couriers – has had interesting results through making smuggling unprofitable.

Global perspectives

Greece: Same Tragedy, Different Script

Walden Bello
If ever there was a crisis created by global finance, it is Greece. Yet the same financial institutions have hijacked the narrative of the crisis to get yet more public bailouts.

Obama’s Nuclear Postures: The Nuclear Weapons Complex

Zia Mian
The US under President Barack Obama remains committed to a familiar nuclear posture based on retaining nuclear weapons for the indefinite future and accepting scant constraint on how these weapons might be used.

Pentagon Papers 2.0: Afghanistan

Phyllis Bennis
The Wikileaks Papers provide a treasure trove of new evidence of what we already knew: this war has already failed.

Sad Spectacle in Istanbul

Boris Kagarlitsky
If left-wing ideas have become popular again and social movements in Eastern Europe have strengthened, why is the European Social Forum in decline?

Fifa Forbids Free Speech At World Cup Fan Fest

Patrick Bond
The South African government’s repression of both street traders and political protest during the World Cup showed that corporations increasingly have more rights than citizens.

‘Save Us From These Bankers, Fast’

David Cronin
Besieged by bankers opposed to regulation of their sector, members of the European Parliament (MEPs) have taken an unusual step.

Assumptions in the EU biofuels policy: Frictions in Germany, Brazil and Mozambique

Jennifer Franco et al.
Despite the assumption that biofuels will lead to greenhouse gas savings, energy security and rural development, research from Germany, Brazil and Mozambique reveals a stark contradiction between the theory and reality.

A Tale of Two Extraditions

Saul Landau
The US government demanded that Jamaican Prime Minister Bruce Golding extradite a drug dealer. When Venezuela made similar demands on Washington, for arguably the Hemisphere’s most notorious terrorist, the Justice Department brushed off the request.

En español

Selección del editor

Por qué desembarcan los marines en Costa Rica?

Atilio Boron
El desembarco de los marines busca reordenar el ‘patio trasero’ del imperio, que tiene así las manos libres para seguir guerreando en otras latitudes.

Argentina: ¿La reforma que viene?

Graciela Touzé
En una sentencia clave la Corte Suprema de Argentina declaró inconstitucional el articulo de la ley de drogas que criminalice la posesión de drogas para consumo personal, abriendo el camino para reformas en las políticas de drogas que fracasaron.

Perspectivas Mondial

Washington acepta la agenda de Israel

Mariano Aguirre
La reunión entre el primer ministro israelí Netanyahu y el presidente estadounidense Obama pone de manifesto que ambas partes priorizan mantener su especial relación.

Profundización de la Europa del capital

Ramón Fernández Durán
Europa está perdiendo la imagen de ‘policía bueno’ de la globalizatión en la medida en que debe garantizar política y militarmente la imposición de sus intereses.

Support TNI

Make a donation to the Transnational Institute’s work!

Follow TNI on twitter

New from our network

New Drugs and Democracy Website from TNI and WOLA

Never Mind the Bankers

UK Camp for Climate Action

Investment Rules in Trade Agreements

IPS/Sierra Club/Public Citizen

More public rescues for more private finance failures: a critique of Public Private Partnerships in EU (.Doc)

David Hall, PSIRU
Recommended

Greece and the IMF: Who Exactly is Being Saved?

CEPR

Secret files reveal ‘unseen Afghan war’

Channel 4

Why Louisiana’s eco-systems should sue BP

Thomas Linzey

Four ways to kill a climate bill

Lee Wasserman, New York Times
Events

11 August – 15 August 2010 •
IV Foro Social Américas / IV Americas Social Forum

Asunción, Paraquay

26 August – 27 August 2010 •
Second Latin American Conference on Drug Policy

Rio de Janeiro, Brazil
In the media

El costo humano de la guerra contra las drogas

Radio Nederland, 15 de julio, 2010

El rostro humano del daño colateral de las leyes de droga

Semana, 13 Julio 2010

Documentan en vídeo las heridas sociales de la lucha antidroga en América Latina

Agencia EFE, 13 de julio, 2010

More of TNI in the news>>

Dear MoveOn member,

Get this: Target, the retail giant, just became one of the very first companies to take advantage of the Supreme Court’s Citizens United decision allowing unlimited corporate cash in elections.1

Target has spent over $150,000 in the Minnesota Governor’s race backing state Rep. Tom Emmer, a far-right Republican who supports Arizona’s draconian immigration law, wants to abolish the minimum wage and even gave money to a fringe group that condoned the execution of gay people. 2

Target must think customers won’t care. They’re wrong: We do care, and we need to let them know that we want Target—and all corporations—out of our elections.

Will you send a message to Target CEO Gregg Steinhafel telling him that you’re not going to shop at Target unless they stop trying to buy elections? Click here to add your name to the petition:

http://pol.moveon.org/state/target/?id=22226-2186682-F77CeBx&t=2

Once we get 150,000 signatures, MoveOn members in Minnesota will hand deliver the petition to Target headquarters.

The stakes are much higher than one candidate and one company. Other CEOs are in “wait-and-see” mode following the Citizens United decision, according to a former Federal Trade Commission counsel quoted on NPR.3 If we don’t push back hard, this will just be the tip of the iceberg. Other corporations will learn that they can pour money into elections to buy the outcome they want—without paying a price with their customers or shareholders.

We all knew Citizens United would benefit candidates who stand up for corporate CEOs instead of everyday people. But you wouldn’t expect a company like Target to jump in and try to buy an election so quickly. After all, Target made its name by being thought of as the more progressive store in the wake of numerous WalMart scandals.

That’s why MoveOn members are following up on actions of groups like Human Rights Campaign and the Alliance for a Better Minnesota by telling Target that we won’t shop there unless they stop trying to buy elections. Please add your voice now:

http://pol.moveon.org/state/target/?id=22226-2186682-F77CeBx&t=3

Thanks for all you do.

–Ilyse, Robin, Anna, Mari, and the rest of the team

Sources:
1. “Target Corp. defends Minn. political donation,” Associated Press, July 27, 2010
http://www.moveon.org/r?r=89661&id=22226-2186682-F77CeBx&t=4

2. “GOP-linked punk rock ministry says executing gays is ‘moral’,” Minnesota Independent, May 25, 2010
http://www.moveon.org/r?r=89716&id=22226-2186682-F77CeBx&t=5

“Emmer Camp On Comment That Waiters Make $100K: ‘It’s An Extreme Example’,” Talking Points Memo, July 13, 2010
http://www.moveon.org/r?r=89717&id=22226-2186682-F77CeBx&t=6

3. “Minn. Ad Puts Target At Center Of Campaign Finance Controversy,” NPR, July 27, 2010
http://www.moveon.org/r?r=89714&id=22226-2186682-F77CeBx&t=7

Want to support our work? We’re entirely funded by our 5 million members—no corporate contributions, no big checks from CEOs. And our tiny staff ensures that small contributions go a long way. Chip in here

.

*************************************************************

**********************************************************************************************

[Newly added]

 ”Fashion – Classroom Chic” in “Trends in Japan” (July 29, 2010)

http://web-japan.org/trends/09_fashion/fas100729.html

Web Japan

> Japan Video Topics

> English Summary
English Summary
Back

Wasabi
photo

As indicated by its scientific name – Wasabia japonica – wasabi originates in Japan. Not just anywhere in Japan – this sensitive plant requires constant pure water in mountainous environments that stay cool and mild all year round. This hot spicy root first became popular in Japanese cuisine 200 years ago, along with the habit of eating raw fish as sushi. As well as adding a pungent, spicy taste, wasabi is an anti-bacterial that protects against food poisoning. The world knows grated wasabi root from sushi, but the stems and leaves are also used in many Japanese dishes to add a uniquely hot and aromatic flavor.
Rebun – Island of Flowers
photo

The small island of Rebun split off from the mainland of Hokkaido after the last ice age. Isolation protected its unique environment and allowed the local plants to flourish undisturbed by invasive species. A northerly location and frequent sea mists keep temperatures low even in midsummer, and as a result, this low-lying island is home to many alpine flowers normally only found above 2000m. Take the hiking trail in summer from Cape Sukoton in the north to Momoiwa in the south, and you can enjoy up to 300 species of alpine plants, many of them found nowhere else in the world.
Japan’s Advanced Vending Machines
photo

There are probably more vending machines on the streets of Japan than anywhere else, selling an ever wider range of items. New technology keeps adding more convenience, such as machines serving both hot and cold drinks, varied to match seasonal needs. Choose your type of coffee, cup size, cream and sugar amounts – and watch your cup being brewed on an eye-level monitor. Internal elevators improve accessibility by delivering purchases at a convenient height. And because these machines are everywhere, they make a useful place to provide emergency medical or survival equipment.
Tenugui – The Handy Cloth
photo

Used for centuries as an all-purpose hand cloth, the tenugui is a 90 by 35cm strip of unhemmed cotton, usually printed in a colorful pattern. In the 17th century, in a fashion started by kabuki actors, people began also wearing tenugui as a stylish head covering, inspiring the vast range of patterns and motifs we can buy today. At any shrine festival or traditional event, you can see people wearing these head cloths just the way they did in the 17th century. The versatile tenugui is still in common use in roles as varied as dishcloths, dust covers,wall hangings, tablecloths and tourist souvenirs.
Kakunodate – Sakura and Samurai
photo

Kakunodate is a small town in the northwest of Japan, famous for its magnificent cherry trees and samurai era architecture. After Kakunodate castle was built in 1620, a whole district grew around it containing the fine mansions of the samurai who served its lord. The wife of an early lord brought cherry seeds from Kyoto to plant, and 400 ancient weeping cherry trees still ornament the samurai residential district. These, and the 2-kilometers of somei yoshino cherries lining the riverbank, now attract over a million visitors each spring.
Designed for Universal Use
photo

Universal Design is a design philosophy that aims to create products and environments that are easy and safe to use by everyone, especially the young, the elderly and people with disabilities. Japanese designers, who must cope with the world’s most rapidly aging population, bring a special perspective and experience to this worldwide movement. Throughout Japan, household items, interiors, public facilities and even entire towns are now being redesigned to make them safe and easier to use by the entire population.
A Tradition of Fine Blades
photo

Japanese cuisine is famous for subtle tastes and visual appeal, and these depend greatly on the hocho – the Japanese kitchen knife. Samurai swords are world-renowned, and many hocho are forged using the same traditional materials and methods. They are solid, with a superb cutting edge – qualities essential for preparing sushi or sashimi to retain the natural flavor and texture, and to cut delicate food into precise shapes. Hocho come in a vast number of different types and sizes, each designed for a different function and food type.
Edo Period Puppet Theater
photo

In 1635, the shogunate government licensed just five theaters to operate in Edo, the capital city. Some, like the Kabuki, remain famous to this day. Also surviving, but far less well known, is the puppet theater called Edo Ito Ayatsuri Ningyo. These marionettes are constructed and operated in a unique way that allows them to express human emotions far more realistically than any other puppets. Modern and even foreign plays have been added to the classical repertoire, but the traditional techniques are still carefully preserved.
Mount Fuji in Winter
photo

Mount Fuji, Japan’s tallest and most famous mountain, towers above a scenic region of lakes and highlands that is just 1 1/2 hours drive from Tokyo. In summer, people come from all over to scale this beautiful peak, but the scenery around its base attracts visitors all year round. Winter attractions include views of the snow covered summit reflected in the lakes, horseback trekking through snow-covered woods, illuminated ice caves and spectacular lakeside fireworks events.
Yusan-bako Picnic Boxes
photo

The yusan bako picnic box is a traditional handicraft product from Tokushima, where, from the 17th century until recently, there was a unique local custom for all the local children to go on a Spring picnic outing where no adults were allowed. Parents showed trust in their children’s independence by sending them off alone on this picnic, proudly carrying food prepared by their mothers in these finely decorated 3-tiered picnic boxes. The special picnic no longer exists, but yusan bako are still a popular Tokushima souvenir.
New Ways to Use Cardboard
photo

Light, easy to work and surprisingly strong, cardboard is one of the most common kinds of packaging material. Computer design has now taken the simple cardboard container to a new level, making it possible to produce both the box and the shaped protective liners to secure the contents out of a single cut and folded sheet of cardboard. Today’s designers are also being inspired by the strength and easy workability of this material to create a surprisingly diverse range of products, from furniture to toys and playground equipment.
Kariwano’s Giant Tug-of-war
photo

For 500 years, Kariwano in Akita has held a famous festival that pits the town’s two neighborhoods against each other in a spectacular tug of war where chanting teams haul on a massive straw rope that’s 72 cm thick, weighs 20 tons, and stretches a full 120 m when laid out. The O-Tsunahiki festival is a religious ritual that begins with special rites at the town’s Shinto shrine, and tradition has it that a win by the young men of the upper part of town means better prices for rice, while a win for the lower part means a fine harvest.
Nambu-tekki Cast Ironware
photo

Morioka is located near rich deposits of iron ore, and has been famous for its specialist ironware industry since the mid 17th century. The city became known for nambu-tekki – a style of cast iron kettles and tea pots that combine delicate beauty and robust solidity. The good looks and practicality of this ironware method led to its adoption for a range of practical cooking utensils, and the modern version of this old craft method is also widely popular for ornamentation and interior design.
Winter Train to Tsugaru
photo

The Tsugaru region in the far north of Japan’s main island is a remote area with its own unique culture and history, including the Tsugaru-jamisen, a type of shamisen played in a vigorously distinctive style. Tsugaru’s winters are icy cold but also extremely beautiful, and a fine way to travel through this snow-covered landscape is by the special winter season train run by the Tsugaru Railway. Antique carriages featuring old-fashioned pot-belly stoves will carry you snugly on a route that links Tsugaru’s major sights.
Jomon Art – Ancient yet Modern
photo

Some of the oldest pottery vessels in the world have been found in Japan, dating to what is called the Jomon Period, from around 16,500 to 3,000 years ago. “Jomon” means straw rope pattern – the method used to decorate these pots. As they turned from a nomadic to a semi-sedentary life, the Jomon people began producing increasingly sophisticated pottery, including human and animal figures. Jomon art has a striking and timeless beauty that continues to inspire modern Japanese artists.
Kendo – A Sport for Mind and Body
photo

The popular sport of Kendo originated in sword training methods developed about 300 years ago. The samurai invented ways to safely hone their sword skills by sparring with special bamboo sticks. In today’s sport, competitors wearing protective clothing try to strike specified areas of their opponent’s head and body to score points. Kendo’s rigorous, training of physical techniques and the calm quickness of mind needed for combat remain an excellent way to develop a strong spirit in a strong mind.
The Miniature Appeal of Netsuke
photo

Most Japanese have a small ornament hanging from their cellphone strap. This modern trend is in fact an old tradition, originating in 17th century netsuke – tiny toggles used to secure pouches or boxes to kimono sashes. At first these were functional objects, necessary to carry items on a pocketless kimono, but custom designs became fashionable and antique netsuke are highly valued for their artistic beauty. Modern netsuke designers continue to find new uses for this old idea.
Nature’s Beauty at Lake Akan
photo

Lake Akan, in eastern Hokkaido, is a beautiful lake set among mountains and primeval forest that has become a popular year-round leisure destination. One unusual pastime is to sit in tents to fish through holes in the ice when the lake freezes in winter. This also the home of unusual green spheres of algae called marimo. Formed by the rare conditions in the lake, marimo found here are larger than anywhere else in the world. A festival at the lakeside town features songs and dances in praise of nature by the local Ainu people.
Keeping Frozen Cells Alive – CAS
photo

CAS stands for Cells Alive System, a revolutionary freezing technology that’s now practically available. CAS freezes without destroying cellular structure – CAS frozen flowers will even begin blooming again after defrosting. This makes a huge difference to the taste, color and texture of frozen food products. Conventional flash freezing breaks down cells, so much taste is lost in liquid runoff after defrosting. Chefs are welcoming this technology, especially for marine products to be served raw far from the sites where they are frozen.
Wazuma – Japanese Traditional Magic
photo

Japanese stage magic is possibly one of the oldest in the world, originating as far back as the 8th century and with manuals of techniques surviving from 300 years ago. Old woodblock prints show wazuma magicians performing the same tricks you can see on stage today – illusions using traditional Japanese items such as washi paper, folding fans and of course, gorgeous kimonos. Most spectacular is the mizugei, where performers dexterously manipulate spouting columns of water.
Unfolding the story of the kyo-sensu fan
photo

The first folding fans were made in Kyoto (the kyo in kyo-sensu) about 1,200 years ago, much later spreading to China and then, via the Silk Road, to Europe. The Japanese, living in a country with long hot summers, quickly adopted this new design that allowed fans to be carried so conveniently when not in use. Over the centuries, craftsmen created a tradition of beauty in the making of their bamboo frames and hand-painted washi paper that lives on today in Japan, both in everyday life and in high culture.
Highly polished skills
photo

Polishing is a key metal working technique, and the old metal-ware center of Tsubame City in Niigata is renowned throughout Japan for the quality and high level of its polishing work. Even simple jobs like restoring the shine to old pots and pans require refined manual skills as well as fine control over polishing machines, but there are also high-tech manufacturing tasks — such as finishing the leading edges of aircraft wings — where the trained hands of a traditional Tsubame craftsman achieve precision greater than any machine.
Matsuri-zushi — festival sushi
photo

Sushi is world famous, but the kind of sushi known overseas is just one of many that are eaten inside Japan. Matsuri-zushi is a term describing sushi eaten at festivals and celebrations, and even this comes in many varieties, made using different local ingredients and methods. We look at two famous regional styles — Okayama’s extravagant bara-zushi, and Chiba’s futomaki-zushi, featuring intricate designs that combine several layers of seaweed-wrapped rolls.
Iriomote’s Shichi Festival
photo

Iriomote is a subtropical, mangrove-covered island at Japan’s southernmost tip, known for its rare wildlife, beautiful scenery and distinctive local culture. The Shichi Festival, unique to a small western part of Iriomote, is a harvest festival with a history going back several centuries. It features a masked man representing Miriku, god of happiness, who leads the villagers in a parade to the seashore where they dance as boats are rowed out to greet blessings sent from over the sea by the harvest god.
Funadansu Sea Chests
photo

Being an island nation where it was always easier to transport goods by water, Japan has a long and proud seafaring tradition. Back in the days of sail, no other country developed such sophisticated techniques for making beautiful, sturdy sea chests to protect valuables and documents. With secret compartments and cunning locks, precisely designed to be watertight and floatable, beautifully decorated old funadansu are sought-after collectors items and there is still a demand for new chests, hand-made using traditional techniques.
Sweet Accessories
photo

Right at this moment, there’s a new trend sweeping the streets of Japan. Like women everywhere, Japanese women delight in sweet desserts and in fashion accessories, and now they’ve found a way to combine these two passions. On rings, pendants, cell phone straps, bracelets – the trend today is to wear tiny accessories that are perfect replicas of your favorite sweets. Top brands are even sold in stores resembling upscale confectionary boutiques.
Yamaga Lantern Festival
photo

In one of Japan’s oldest and best-known fire festivals, a parade of blazing pine torches commemorates a legendary imperial visit to Yamaga. This venerable Kyushu merchant town has a unique 500-year old tradition of making lanterns out of washi craft paper, and the highlight of the festival is the sight of 1,000 dancers circling in the slow Sen-nin Toro Odori, illuminated by the gentle flickering glow of the paper lanterns they wear on their heads. The procession ends with the offering of the lanterns at ancient Omiya Shrine.
Wagakki – Ancient Japanese Musical Instruments
photo

When the Japanese adopted the ancient Chinese court music tradition called gagaku, they also imported a complete orchestra of musical instruments. These were the ancestors of instruments still played today, such as the 13-stringed koto harp, the shakuhachi bamboo flute and the three-stringed shamisen lute. Over many centuries, Japanese musicians not only modified the instruments, they also evolved a unique variation on the pentatonic scale used everywhere else, giving this music a sound only heard in Japan.

* Web Japan

* Questionnaire

* What’s New Mail Service

* Ministry of Foreign Affairs (English)

© Web Japan, 2010

*********************************************************************************************

Recipes
Food & Recipes
http://www.care2.com/greenliving/food-recipes

hawaiian food

Recipes

Island

Restaurant

Fresh

WOT Safe Search [x]

1.

Hawaiian Food Recipes

Traditional as well as modern recipes that will help Hawaiian expats rediscover the foods of their childhood.
Sweet Sour Spareribs

– Shrimp Canton

– Banana guava pie

[Site popularity rank: #6,792] http://www.hawaii.edu/recipes/ – Cached

– Similar

2.

Luau Foods and Recipes – Hawaii Food Glossary

Luau Foods Glossary and Recipes – A guide to the foods found at luaus in the islands of Hawaii.
[Site popularity rank: #69] gohawaii.about.com/od/recipes/a/luau_

foods_and_recipes.htm – Cached

********************************************************************************************

Just for Laffs

[Benny Hill in New York Special – How to Meet Beautiful Women] 6:48+Added to
queue

video lang: en
Translate

View original

(Translation disabled)
Benny Hill in New York Special – How to Meet Beautiful Women

“How to Meet Beautiful Women” “Made in Japan”
by thebennyhillchannel

| 11 months ago | 392,613 views

http://holylemon.com/

Only 2…

Only 2…

8.69/10
Awesome St…

.

8.65/10
Runway Fal…

Runway Fal…

8.64/10

8.63/10
Smart Squi…

Smart Squi…

8.62/10
Sooo Funny…

Sooo Funny…

********************************************************************************************

Kool Musik

[Jr. Walker and The All stars – What does it take – STEREO] 2:36+Added to
queue

Jr. Walker and The All stars – What does it take – STEREO

For HQ sound http://www.youtube.com

Jr. Walker and The All stars – What does it take – STEREO. The CD track with the You tube video. Listen and you will …
by live4motown

| 2 years ago | 314,476 views

[Jimmy Durante..Young at Heart] 2:50+Added to
queue

video lang: en
Translate

View original

(Translation disabled)
Jimmy Durante..Young at Heart

When it comes noses,you’re a retailer. I,ma wholesaler !!
by charliemctruth

| 2 years ago | 76,856 views

[Chad & Jeremy A Summer Song] 2:58+Added to
queue

Chad & Jeremy A Summer Song

Kent Ohio July 2006 see http://www.electricpaintbox.com

for more downloads.
by mickts

| 3 years ago | 136,005 views

http://www.youtube.com/results?search_query=natural+mystic&aq=f

[Bob Marley Natural Mystic Live] 5:18+Added to
queue

video lang: en
Translate

View original

(Translation disabled)
Bob Marley Natural Mystic Live

This is not my own work.Bob Marley sings Natural Mystic Live
by ThenaturalMystic

| 4 years ago | 7,356,470 views

[Rick James – Super Freak] 3:22+Added to
queue

video lang: en
Translate

View original

(Translation disabled)
Rick James – Super Freak

Music video by Rick James performing Super Freak. YouTube view counts pre-VEVO: 3744313. (C) 1981 Motown Records, a Division of UMG Recordings, Inc.
by RickJamesVEVO

| 7 months ago | 799,564 views

**************************************************************************************

****************************** ***********************

CLAIMING YOUR ANCESTORS LANDS — ALLODIAL ISSUES…..

The following article was posted in the IOLANI – The Royal Hawk.

This message is being sent again because the EXHIBIT section was not covered.

The legal documents should contain the following in the following order:

1) Cover page (covers ancestors name, RP/Royal Patent Number, LCA/ Land Commission Award number

2) Affidavit/Certification (family genealogies)

3) Heirs and Assigns page

4) EXHIBITS (Write EXHIBITS in top right hand corner):
a. RP/Royal Patent LCA/Land Commission Award brief history (shows names of deceased owners and successors)
b. Survey Notes (obtain from the Archives, Honolulu, Oahu, Hawaii) which shows the map, dimensions of the land(s). (ask the Archivist how to obtain your survey notes….. also ask how to look at the books available documenting awards from the Great Mahele/ Kamehameha III period, an extra step to take is to find out the testimonies in regards to the parcel(s)/lands belonging to your families.

5) JURAT, NOTARY page

6) Xerox two (2) or more sets. The notary usually wants to do only two (2) for a set. If more copies are needed for family members, you could make copies after the notary signs the documents, and even after the filing is completed.

7) obtain a notary signature from your Credit Union, bank — First Hawaiian Bank has a preferred customer account that you may be able to qualify for……worth it because the cost of a Notary will be nothing/free……….at the Credit Unions and some banks also give free notary signature……cousin paid about $50 a couple of weeks ago —$5 per notary signature.

8) take the two (2) sets of documents to the Bureau of Conveyances, Regular System section and pay $25 for a set which covers up to 20 pages. Any amount of pages over 20 will cost $1 per page.

9) The Bureau of Conveyances located on Punchbowl Street is open in the mornings till 3:30 p.m. They do not accept documents later than that time. (Mondays-Fridays (Holidays closed)).

aloha and malama pono.

p.s. Kindly disperse info/e-mail(s) to all your families/friends/other Hawaiian aboriginal /kanaka maoli.

IOIOIOIOIOIOIOIOIOI OIOIOIOIOIOIOIOI OIOIOIOIOIOIOIOI OIOIOIOIOIOIOIOI OIOIOIOIOIOIO

IMPORTANT… ……… ..I M P O R T A N T>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>IMPORTANT!

ABORIGINAL HAWAIIANS/KANAKA MAOLI —NOTE THIS:

RESCIND YOUR SIGNATURE AT KAU INOA – OHA/Office of Hawaiian Affairs and MAINTAIN YOUR INHERITANCE/ HEREDITARY RIGHTS!

Prepare your legal documents through Affidavits/Certific ations utilizing the following format after documenting your genealogies, notarizing your signature and file by paying $25 for 20 pages at the Bureau of Conveyances, Miller Street, Honolulu, Oahu, Hawaii.

The format, including updated JURAT page:

********* **
Aboriginal Hawaiians/kanaka maoli land claims. Use the following as an example only… insert your own names, genealogies, etc in your documentation:

The following pages are formats to be used in filing documents at the Bureau of Conveyances. The cost is $25 for 20 pages. The hours of filing is Monday thru Fridays until 3:30 P.M.

page 1

LAND COURT SYSTEM REGULAR SYSTEM

____________ _________ _________ _________ _________ _________ _________ _________ ___
AFTER RECORDATION, RETURN BY MAIL ( ) PICKUP ( )

He Mokupuni Pae Aina O Hawaii
c/o Francis Keoua Gora, Amelia Kuulei Gora
P.O Box 861066
Wahiawa, Oahu, Hawaii 96786 Total Pages: ____________

____________ _________ _________ _________ _________ _________ _________ _________ ___
TITLE OF DOCUMENT:

Declaration/ Affidavit/ Notice of Francis Keoua Gora,
Declaration/ Affidavit/ Notice of Amelia Kuulei Gora,
and
Kamehameha III to (your ancestors name)
LCA RP

____________ _________ _________ _________ _________ _________ _________ _________ _

Affecting the right, title and interest of the lands under the name Leileiohoku, etals., the Public Land Trust, Office of Hawaiian Affairs, STATE OF HAWAII & ALL OTHER PARTIES CLAIMING INTEREST IN THESE LANDS, in and to the property filed in the Office of the Assistant Registrar of the Land Court as follows:

(on to page 2)

Declaration/ Affidavit
of Heirs & Assigns
of
(your ancestors name)

Notice is hereby given in the presence of the almighty
Iesu Kristo and beffore, during and after the expressed truth is
submitted in this undertaking, that in the _______day of _September_in the
year of our lord two thousand and seven, that the following declaration
in the form of an affidavit is made first hand knowledge in truth, with
clean hands and in good faith. However, if for any reason this
document should raise any questions as to form, as a declaration or an
affidavit then the requirement is made for the benefit of the contents within
this file to support the latter and their heirs and or assigns,
Amene…
Kamehameha III to (your ancestors name/name land is under)

Heirs and Assigns of (your ancestors name/name land under)

1. WHEREAS; ______, aka’s, kane is the son of _________, kane and __________, wahine.
2. WHEREAS;____ _______, aka’s, kane is the husband of _____, wahine.
3. WHEREAS; ________, kane is the son of __________, kane and _____, wahine, and is by and through his birth, a direct heir and assign having and holding a perfect interest and rights to(your ancestors names) ________, kane and _________, wahine.
4. WHEREAS; _____, kane is the husband of ____________ , wahine.
5. WHEREAS; ______, kane is the paternal father of __________, kane
and is by and through his birth, direct heir and assign having and holding a perfect
interest and rights to __________, kane and _________, wahine.
6. WHEREAS; _______, Kane is the paternal father of ____________ _, wahine and is by and through her birth, a direct heir and assign having and holding a perfect interest
and rights to _________, kane and _________, wahine.
7. WHEREAS; ____________ _____, wahine is the maternal mother of ______,kane, and is by and through his birth, a direct heir and assign having and holding a perfect interest and rights to _______, kane and ___________, wahine.
8. WHEREAS; ____________ ___, wahine is the maternal mother of ________, kane and is by and through his birth, a direct heir and assign having and holding a perfect interest and rights to (your ancestors names/ancestors whose name is on the lands, kane and __________, wahine.
9. WHEREAS; __________, kane is the
paternal father of ____________ __, wahine and is by and through his birth, a direct heir and assign having and holding a perfect interest and rights to (ancestors names/ancestors whose name is on the lands) kane and ____________ _, wahine.
10. WHEREAS; ____________ ____, kane is the paternal father of ____________ _, kane and is by and through his birth, a direct heir and assign having and holding a perfect interest and rights to (your ancestors names/ancestors whos name is on the lands), kane and _________, wahine.

(end of 2nd or 3rd page)

page 3 or 4:

HEIRS & ASSIGNS
of
(your name)

(your name/spouse name) (Wahine) (H1) ________(Kane)

Children
1A. ____________ ___ (Wahine or kane)

2A. ____________ ____(Wahine or Kane)

Children

2a1. __________ (Wahine or Kane)
2a2. __________ (Wahine or Kane)
2a3. ___________( Wahine or Kane)
2a4. ____________ (Wahine or Kane)

3A. ____________ _________ _(Wahine or Kane)

4A. ____________ _________ __(Wahine or Kane)

5A. ____________ _________ __(Wahine or Kane)

(etc.)

(end of page)

page 5 /6 +

ROYAL PATENT / RP and LCA/Land Commission Awards Brief History

RP 356 LCA 2113

Kamehameha III to Keawe

Keawe (dec.)

son: David Keawe (dec.)

grandaughter: Mele Keawe (dec.)

great grandaughter: Mary Kauweloa (dec.)

Successors/Surviving descendants:

great great grandaughter: Mary XXXX

great great great grandaughter: Amelia XXXX

great great great great grandaughter(s)/grandson(s): names

—end of page—

page 5 or 6

JURAT

/Acknowledgement of Notary for identification purposes only

He Mokupuni Pae Aina o Hawaii )
(132+ islands since 1810)

entities:

State of Hawaii )
: SS.
City and County of Honolulu )

I, Me, We, Amelia Kuulei Gora, Francis Keoua Gora, heir(s) and assign(s) on our own
unlimited free will and act found to be in good and due form, hereby certify attest assert and
declare, as witness by all our hands and seals, that I, me, we have read the above
Declaration/ Affidavit and all know the contents to be correct and complete and not
misleading, to be the truth the whole truth and nothing but the truth in the presence of God.

IN WITNESS WHEREOF, the heirs have executed these documents in accordance with the
above paragraph on this ___5th___ day of ____September_ __, 2007.

____________ _________ _________ ________
Amelia Kuulei Gora, Heir

____________ _________ _________ _________
Francis Keoua Gora, Heir

STATE OF HAWAII )
: SS.
CITY AND COUNTY OF HONOLULU )

On this ___5th____ day of ____September_ __, 2007, before me personally
appeared Amelia Kuulei Gora, and Francis Keoua Gora, to me known to be the persons
described in and who executed the foregoing instrument, and acknowledges that the State
Notary Public is for identification purposes only. Use of Notary Public does not authorize
the jurisdiction of any entity over the heirs. The heirs are the sovereign bodies of the Royal
Families of the Crown of He Mokupuni Pae Aina o Hawaii, as established by H.R.M. King
Kamehameha III son of H.R.M. King Kamehameha I, who entered into International Treaty
with the United States signed at Washington December 20, 1849, ratified by the President
of the United States on February 4, 1850 and entered into force August 24, 1850.

____________ _________ _________ _________ _____
Notary Public, State of Hawaii

My Commission expires:____ _________ _________ _

Print name of Notary: ____________ _________ _____

end of page________ _________ _________ _________ _________ _________ _________ _________ _

*note: credits to Cousins Nani/Ewalani K.; Alfred Spinney; Shane Lee; others from Maui, Big Island, Molokai, etc.

aloha.

************ ********* ********* ********* ********* *********

****************************** *****

“Living in a Sovereign Land” around da island p4

Added

04:30

[TRANSLATED] “Living in a Sovereign Land” around da island p4

“Living in a Sovereign Land” around da island p4

[TRANSLATED] “Living in a Sovereign Land” around da island p4

chinaman’s hat, diamond head, oahu hawaii nov2007 …

video lang: getattr(, ‘lang’, ”)

Translate

View original

(Translation disabled)

5.0

11 months ago 962 views ysabelrocks

KINGDOM OF HAWAII, HAWAIIAN KINGDOM, HE MOKUPUNI PAE AINA O HAWAII aka’s

****************************** ******

Legal Notice

PUBLIC NOTICE

THIS NOTICE IS TO INFORM THE BLOODLINE HEIRS OF A NOTICE OF ADVERSE
CLAIM. THE HEIRS OF KALANIOPUU, KEKAULIKE, KAMEHAMEHA, KAUMUALII,
KAHEKILI, KEKUANAOA, JANE LOEAU, KEONI ANA, KEOHOKOLOLE, ELIZABETH
KEKANIAU, MARY PAAINA, ABIGAIL MAHEHA, AND CHARLES KANAINA.

CONTACT:
THE LAW OFFICE OF DEXTER KAIAMA
735 Bishop St # 419
Honolulu, HI 96813-4824
Tel: (808) 526-3239

Legal Notice
******************************

********

Hawai’i Forever – Hawai’i 78

Added

05:15

Hawai’i Forever – Hawai’i 78

52,940 views

HawaiiForever01

Bruddah Waltah – Hawaiian Lands

Added

03:30

[TRANSLATED] Bruddah Waltah – Hawaiian Lands

Bruddah Waltah – Hawaiian Lands

[TRANSLATED] Bruddah Waltah – Hawaiian Lands

Hawaiian Islands chain Song is from Bruddah Waltah & Island Afternoon …

video lang: getattr(, ‘lang’, ”)

Translate

View original

(Translation disabled)

5.0

2 months ago 350 views GrandMasterGuess

**********************
Just for Laffs

http://www.whitehouse.org

http://www.holylemon.com

http://www.jibjab.com

****************************** ************************

Serious Stuff

Blue Man Group video featured on “Earth To America!”

Added

1:49

[TRANSLATED] Blue Man Group video featured on “Earth To America!”

Blue Man Group video featured on “Earth To America!”

[TRANSLATED] Blue Man Group video featured on “Earth To America!”

You saw it on ‘Earth To America!’, now see it here. The Blue Man Group really gets the message across loud and clear with …

5.0

2 years ago 2,377,045 views nicklezin

****************************** ***************************

ADVERTISEMENTS

Contact:
Greg Wongham

bullet Bio

Producer/host of a public access (Olelo) TV show called “Corruption in Hawaii.” &nb sp;

Has spent the last 6 years exposing different aspects of the Hawaii machine.

Also running for a Trustees position in the Office of Hawaiian Affairs (OHA).

bullet Contact

e-mail: advocate@lava. net

Mailing Address:
Corruption in Hawaii
2333 Kapiolani Blvd. #3416
Honolulu, HI 96826

Phone:
(808) 951-6299

http://www.greatert hings.com/ News/Clinton_ Scandals/ Riadi_Hawaiian_ Link/greg. htm

http://www.the-

catbird-seat. net/IndonesianCo nnection. htmhttp://www.the-

catbird-seat. net/GE.htmhttp://www.the-

catbird-seat. net/BrokenTrust. htmhttp://www.greatert

hings.com/

News/Clinton- Scandals/ Riadi-Hawaiian_Link/ greg.htmGreg states that “the number-one purveyor of broadcast news in this
country– NBC, with both MSNBC and CNBC under its wing, as well as NBC news and a variety of “news magazines”– is now owned and controlled by General Electric, one of the nation’s largest defense contractors. Is it not significant that as GE’s various media subsidiaries predictably lined up to cheerlead the use of U.S. military force in Kosovo, it was at the same time posting substantial profits from the sale of the high tech of modern

warfare it so shamelessly
glorifies?..
.
~
~ ~ “You know the one thing that is wrong with this country? Everyone gets a chance to have their fair say.” — President William J. Clinton ~ ~ ~ “The Central Intelligence Agency owns everyone of any significance in the major media.” — Former CIA Director William Colby ~ ~ ~ For more on THE MEDIA,
GO TO > > > Parrots in the News Room For more on THE MILITARY-INDUSTRIAL COMPLEX, GO TO
> > > Nests in the Pentagon ———— ——— ——— ——— ——— ——— ———– FOR MORE CONNECTED NESTS, FLY TO… ALOHA, HARKEN ENERGY! A SIMPLE SOLUTION TO CAMPAIGN FINANCE REFORM BIRDS IN THE LOBBY THE CARLYLE GROUP: BIRDS THAT DRINK FROM CESSPOOLS CROUCHING DRAGONS ~ HIDDEN RATS DIRTY GOLD IN GOLDMAN SACHS DIRTY MONEY, DIRTY POLITICS & BISHOP ESTATE GOING POSTAL AT CONSIGNIA NASA … AND THE WAR ON TRUTH NESTS IN THE

PENTAGON PREDATORS

IN

PARADISE SONGS

OF
THE
VULTURES

THE

EAGLE AWAKES THE INDONESIAN CONNECTION THE NUCLEAR NESTS THE NESTS OF OSAMA BIN LADEN THE SINKING OF THE EHIME MARU VULTURES OF THE SANDWICH ISLES YAKUZA DOODLE DANDIES YEAR OF THE DRAGON ” ***** Greg Wongham continues his fine work exposing FRAUD, CORRUPTION, CRIMINAL DEVIANCE, taking care of the issues of many, continuing his
ancestors
work….he is one of the heirs of Kamehameha. check out the links and sister groups….i found those fascinating and awestruck at many other researchers whose work must not go unnoticed. aloha. ps. GE / General Electric plays a significant role in the OIL concerns and the PLUNDERING UPON S in the Middleeast and elsewhere. General Electric is the “umbrella” over NBC and many other organizations.
http://www.johnkami

nski.com

http://www.davidick

e.com

http://www.gregpala

st.com

http://www.larouche

pub.com

http://www.rense

.com
http://www.michaelm

oore.com

http://www.truthout

.com
http://www.twf

.org
http://www.wanttokn

ow.info/ 50226fr

edburkswsj
http://www.wanttokn

ow.info

http://www.weboflov

e.org

http://www.momentof

love.org

http://www.bilderbe

rg.org

http://www.malu-

aina.org

http://maluaina

.pitas.com

http://www.woodyhar

relson.com

Wolfram Graetz:– Meine Webseiten sind / My websites are:Yoke
of

[1]
<(English Language)[2] <(Auf GermannischLeading [3] <(Auf GermannischString" Getting around censorship" from Wolfram:http://www.theforbi

ddenknowledge. %20com/hardtruth /%20getting_ around_%20www_ censorship.htm http://myweb

.ecomplanet. com/GORA8037 – The Royal Hawk also at http://groups

. yahoo.com/ group /Hawaiian_Genealogy _Society
-akg/files and http://groups

. yahoo.com/ group/Hawaiian_ Genealogy_ Society-akg/ ?tabshttp://www.warfolly

.com/http://www.leurenmo

ret. com/

http://www.myspace

.
com/hwn_wahine Hawaiian books by Amelia Kuulei Gora http://www.lulu

.com/ http://www.amazon

Laverne's Hawaiian Food

. com/ affiliate siteOther books available at the University of Hawaii at Manoa
bookstoreand Chaminade University of Honolulu bookstoreIO- IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-IO-IO- IO-
Go to Previous message | Go to Next message | Back to Messages
ASCII (ASCII)Greek (ISO-8859-7)Greek (Windows-1253)Latin-10 (ISO-8859-16)Latin-3 (ISO-8859-3)Latin-6 (ISO-8859-10)Latin-7 (ISO-8859-13)Latin-8 (ISO-8859-14)Latin-9 (ISO-8859-15)W. European (850)W. European (CP858)W. European (HPROMAN8)W. European (MACROMAN8)W. European (Windows-1252)Armenia (ARMSCII-8)Baltic Rim (ISO-8859-4)Baltic Rim (WINDOWS-1257)Cyrillic (866)Cyrillic (ISO-8859-5)Cyrillic (KOI8-R)Cyrillic (KOI8-RU)Cyrillic (KOI8-T)Cyrillic (KOI8-U)Cyrillic (WINDOWS-1251)Latin-2 (852)Latin-2 (ISO-8859-2)Latin-2 (WINDOWS-1250)Turkish (ISO-8859-9)Turkish (WINDOWS-1254)Arabic (ISO-8859-6, ASMO-708)Arabic (WINDOWS-1256)Hebrew (856)Hebrew (862)Hebrew (WINDOWS-1255)Chinese Simplified (GB-2312-80)Chinese Simplified (GB18030)Chinese Simplified (HZ-GB-2312)Chinese Simplified (ISO-2022-CN)Chinese Simplified (WINDOWS-936)Chinese Trad.-Hong Kong (BIG5-HKSCS)Chinese Traditional (BIG5)Chinese Traditional (EUC-TW)Japanese (SHIFT_JIS)Japanese (EUC-JP)Japanese (ISO-2022-JP)Korean (ISO-2022-KR)Korean (EUC-KR)Thai (TIS-620-2533)Thai (WINDOWS-874)Vietnamese (TCVN-5712)Vietnamese (VISCII)Vietnamese (WINDOWS-1258)Unicode (UTF-7)Unicode (UTF-8)Unicode (UTF-16)Unicode (UTF-32)
| Full Headers
Reply Reply All Forward Forward

Mail Search
WelcomeInboxNewFoldersMail Options